At this very moment, we find what is an old KSI storage compound which was by some docks at the moment. Afterwards, we see that the Dragon Strike Force’s members were arriving in their vehicles to park them, before entering the building. So far, there was nothing but empty space with a few crates stash around. But of course, there were a few other surprises of other people that seem to be waiting. Upon closer inspection, they all appeared military soldiers, but these guys…were of a different type compared to normal soldiers…

“Wow, it’s the G.I. Joe!” Laxtinct exclaimed off in suddenly recognizing who they are seeing, the so-called Joes themselves.

“Look, there’s Roadblock!” Tailtech stated in seeing what look like African-American, a big black man, but seems like a gentle giant with large sideburns, wears a heavy olive drab ballistic vest over a light yellow shirt, & brown trousers. This was Roadblock, a chief mechanic & technical support guy, along with his knowing in using some heavy weapon equipment, plus is a good cook.

“And right there is Scarlett.” Aquastroke spoke in noticing a a red hair woman wearing a brown shirt; yellow & green chest armor; brown belt; blue pants; tan boots; grey leggings, carrying two-part black crossbow, & a black pistol. This was Scarlet, a whiz with computers, various martial arts & hand to hand combat tactics, she is one of the few Joes to take completing a mission with a serious face.

“And there’s the silent ninja, Snake-Eyes!” Blazefist exclaimed to say in seeing a ninja guy that appears like a masked mercenary, black pants; black boots with grey toes & heels; silver kneepads; black & grey shirt with red Arashikage symbols on the shoulders; black mask with silver visor; grey harness & belt, & seen carrying katana, wakizashi, plasma pulse blaster, closed kunai dagger, open kunai dagger, & black backpack. This was Snake Eyes, only skills to be said about him are two things, he’s a master ninja, excellent with the sword, & is very….quiet with the silent treatment.

“Don’t forget Jinx!” Flare Tiger exclaimed as she spotted a young female dressed in a red mask; red shirt & pants with dragon emblem on left chest; black cuffs & belt; red shoes & fingernails, she carried on her a black pouch backpack with two slots for swords; silver naginata staff; two medium-length silver swords with textured hilts & angled tips. This was Jinx, a foremost martial arts expert to which as a ninja, her stealth & infiltration skills are second only to Snake Eyes, looking at her makes some underestimate her; when overshadowed by her opponents’ size & strength that one assumes she is at a disadvantage, becomes a fatal assumption to which her speed & the strength of her will surprises even the most hardened of foes.

“And I see over there is Flint.” Shadow Dragon pointed in seeing who else was near the others, a man with a black beret with red emblem; black hair; black shirt with green ammo belts; green & brown camouflage pants with brown belts & gloves; green & black boots. This was Flint, a classic example of a great, respected field leader in being capable of making tactical thorough plans & executing them to a perfect tee. A natural leader who inspires his men to victory & credited with the success of several rescue mission in hostile territories. The guy was just one of the many Joes to take charge when they are doing a mission.

“And that’s Lady Jaye!” Shorty stated in seeing a woman with a black hat with silver circle on front; brown hair; green open-collared, short-sleeved shirt & pants; brown backpack straps & belt; black gloves & boots, seen carrying a light green square backpack; light grey power javelin; & a light green video camera with strap. This was Lady Jaye, a gifted linguist as well as an accomplished actress & mine artist, she is the most voluptuous woman on the Joes’ team, & having participated in or led many undercover missions. Aside from airborne & ranger training, she’s skilled in cryptological linguistics, signals intelligence, & electronic interception analysis, & she is just as equal adept at infantry field work & quite enjoys the grunt duty.

“Over there is Ripcord!” Saber Dragon points off in seeing a black man wearing military suit, comes with using a few tools on the job. This was Ripcord, an extreme-sports devil who isn’t afraid to do anything, & he’s always got a joke to tell; usually bad ones. The guy’s always looking to prove himself in the field of battle, always ready for combat with his weapons on hand. Course maybe if his jokes were as good as his battle skills, he wouldn’t bug the last guy so much.

“And the last guy is…Tunnel Rat.” Terrorcreep remotely stated in looking at a Chinese American man in a military suit, wears a red comfy hat, a red scarf around the neck, & has a possible goatee. This was Tunnel Rat, a snarky & eccentric team medic who has spent much exploring tunnels & sewers, with skills of outdoor survival skills, along with knowing how to use explosives. One of the guy’s known trait, is the smell surrounding him to which he got stuck with such a codename.

Soon the two different units finally came up to meet by a large converter garage elevator in where it seem like they needed to wait for something to show up; a perfect chance to chat.

“It’s a pleasure to see you all, we hardly get a chance to talk.” Flint smiled off in speaking off to the Dragon Strike Force.

“Likewise, we still have our tough assignments while handling being staffs in a school filled with high-schoolers.” Shadow Dragon issued off to mention this about what it’s like to do things in handling danger & school life.

“Oh really, hey, how’s that working for yah?” Tunnel Rat asked off a wise-crack about the matter of handling both school & military work.

“It’s doable, but tell us, how’s the matter of stopping Cobra?” Shorty spoke off in pondering what this group has done in stopping a known enemy.

“It’s been one heck of a time stopping those guys!” Ripcord exclaimed to mention this in shrugging it off as such.

“Same said about the Dark Terrorists. So what are you all doing here?” Aquastroke spoke off to say this while being curious of those that are here.

“We got summoned to meet someone of high ranking.” Lady Jaye shrug off to say that they got called to meet with someone here.

“Never said who it was, just to meet up here at KSI’s old facility.” Scarlett shrug off to mention that they don’t know who they are meeting, that’s the tricky part.

“Weird, who could have called us all here but never said by who?” Flare Tiger rubbed her chin in being puzzled, this seems very mysterious.

“Because if you knew, you might not have come.” Spoke a voice who came out, revealing itself to be…Strikespell, the same guy that the Dragon Strike Force really hated because of his actions of the past. “Greetings, Dragon Strike Force, & special military unit; G.I. Joe.” Strikespell replied off in making usual greet smile to those that have come, but it’s more of business then pleasure for the guy.

“Strikespell, you called us here? Then it’s probably a waste of time.” Saber Dragon remarked off to say this before deciding to turn & leave the scene.

“Really, don’t you want to see our finished project before leaving?” Strikespell spoke off in a confident tone in which caused many to cease any action of almost leaving to look back; with curiosity & pondering minds of the topic. “I thought as much, now we only await for the alien metalloids to show up.” He issued off in who else they need to wait to arrive at the time.

Then some wheel sounds are heard before everyone turn to find four vehicles entering the scene, as they transform from vehicle mode to robot mode; it was the Autobots, Bumblebee, Crosshairs, Drift & Heavy.

“You talking’ about me, are you talking’ to me, cause there ain’t nobody else? So you must be talking about me?” Bumblebee spoke off with a radio in giving a sorta gangster talk in what was heard about what the guy called them.

“Aw brother, this pain in the neck.” Crosshairs sighed to slap his forehead in seeing who was the one that called them here, Strikespell, of all people.

“You seem a bot short, where’s Optimus?” Strikespell spoke off in noticing, that Optimus Prime was not among the Autobots.

“He is busy, attending peace with our human friends.” Drift wisely addressed off in being at peace & mind; such is his motion as a samurai.

“Listen, if you got something to say to the boss-bot, then we’ll deliver a message of what you say, though it’s probably all spit-watt!” Hound remarked off to say this in not giving much sass in what Strikespell is wanting, but they are here just to know & report back afterwards.

“Very well, follow me.” Strikespell issued off in understanding this before wanting everyone to follow him.

Soon everyone got on the convertor belt elevator, & it was soon running to slowly lower everyone, including the four heavy bots downwards. The scene shifts to where everyone was seeing what was no doubt, a KSI's Underground Base. Awaiting them was Cunning Fury as he welcomed those that came, before leading everyone towards a spot to be gathered at a metallic bridge. And soon, they witnessed something that they gaze downwards at what they saw that looked like it could cover an entire SUPER BOWL STADIUM! What they were looking at, was some gigantic looking armored warship! Four huge repulser engines to have reliance on a fast-spinning mass, capable of avoiding the need for a dense enough air mass to remain aloft as mounted on the sides; possible to ensure this thing can attain a higher altitude then any aircraft before it. It appeared to have two runaways, one with direct access to a hangar at the rear is aligned along the spine of the vessel & apparently used for forward launched of aircraft, & the other diagonally aligned runaway above is suitable for landings. Refractive panels on the underbelly offer the craft a broad camouflage of clouds or sky when viewed from below. The weapons appeared to be ventral gun batteries that offer a wide area of fire below, while front & side-mounted cannons provide some coverage to the surrounding area. Whatever this thing was, it was built to be strongly focus on direct combat capability while looking somewhat alien tech; like it was…a Cybertronian Warship!

“What is this?” Tailtech slowly asked off in being so stump, his mouth was gaping for five minutes.

“The future.” Strikespell issued off with a sly smile across his face of this project.

“The future?” Flint raised an eyebrow in finding that description…a bit much to take in.

“Indeed, this thing is the solution to all problems.” Strikespell nods his head in stating that this thing will solve much of their current problems.

“All problems, like what?” Hound asked off in feeling that the term ‘all problems’ didn’t sound too pleasant to him.

“He means problems concerning what you all have been facing against.” Cunning Fury stated off to address the term of what the Joes, Autobots, even the Dragon Strike Force has been fighting against; their mortal enemies.

“Disorder... War... Destruction... Chaos…” Strikespell spoke off these matters of those that hold meaning in such words. “They had been plagued in mankind since the beginning of our history. And we all know who is controlling them. And two of them are helping him.” He explained forth how there were so many things that humanity is doing & two sources are working with one crucial target.

“Two of what now?” Crosshairs repeated off confused in having to hear Strikespell speak off in riddles all of a sudden.

“He is referring to Dark Curse, aiding those like Smaug & even Galvatron to bring about such things.” Cunning Fury

Now everyone watches as cranes were transporting military vehicles for both air & land type areas onto the Cybertronian Warship as they were preparing to be launch in a war against their enemies. The army dubbed by Strikespell, Phoenix War, were seen approaching into the ship via the ramp in seemingly loading up some more objects, more weapons, & possibly some advance robotics into the air carrier.

“Snakes is asking what are those things being loaded up. They aren’t Transformers, not tall enough.” Scarlett spoke off for Snake-Eyes in understanding his sign-language.

“They are our special robotics called; Omegas, they will act as sentries aboard the warship & offer aid in where soldier life need not be wasted.” Strikespell explained what the robotic machines were, something to be useful where sending soldiers on certain slaughter missions, can be avoided.

“Gee, I guess you do care about soldiers that go out on the battlefield.” Lady Jaye remarked off in seeing that someone seem to care, which was hard since they know the guy had other opinions.

“If we were to save thousands of lives & neutralize the threats, it's these things you see before you.” Strikespell excavate the matter that what everyone sees, will change things for the better.

“With the combination of ours & Cybertronian Technology, we built the most powerful weapon on the planet, to defend our home against the common threats.” Cunning Fury nods in agreement on the subject that they have a means to defend themselves against big threats.

The Joes, Strike Force & Autobots turned to one another in sharing their own expressions over the matter of what they have seen & heard before looking at both Strikespell & Cunning Fury. Many of them all had their concerns, others felt shocked, feared & worried faces about what they have seen. Even the Autobots were not pleased with what Strikespell & Cunning Fury had done in making a Warship to be made with Cybertronian materials to be like an alien vessel of destruction. Strike Force & G.I. Joe didn't like the idea of scaring the innocents when they want to protect them.

“Your silence seems to suggestion your thoughts about this.” Strikespell spoke off in seeing that many were having thoughts of what he’s shown them.

“Yeah, you could say that…it’s just, couldn’t you make this thing…I don’t know more friendly than scary?” Ripcord spoke off lightly in making a small bad joke about this warship’s appearance.

“The only way to strike the hearts of evil is to induce fear onto them.” Strikespell issued off in how things are needed to be done to hit the enemy where it hurts.

“And you think this will make a better world? Doubtful.” Roadblock remarked off in thinking the odds of this weaponize air-carrier bringing a better world is a million to one.

At the moment, Bumblebee was making some radio sounds in finding the right frequency of words to express forth. “We're not technology! You'll be held responsibility for this mess.” Bumblebee spoke his radio voice in mimicking Optimus Prime's voice of his message of beforehand.

“Indeed. Do you not recall of last year's event?” Drift nods his head in wisely agreeing to what they experienced from last year.

“Humph…I’ll take that chance.” Strikespell scoffs off to say in taking a chance then not taking any at all that aren’t risky.

“What is with you? You're gonna destroy the world with this thing!” Jinx issued off in stating what the guy was gonna pull in what he was building here.

“We're not making a better world. We're creating a war. Ah know difference between war & peace, this isn’t it.” Flare Tiger nodded off in stating her own agreement in being against this warship being meant to bring anything but war.

Everyone was showing that they were in agreement, even Shadow Dragon & Flint felt concerns about what Strikespell was aiming for; it was too reckless. But of course, Strikespell scoffs off before slowly turning around to look at the bunch that were not getting his vision.

“Strikespell, I humbly ask that you reconsider this act, this is not the way we should be doing.” Shadow Dragon issued off firmly in stating the matter that this was not the way to obtain peace.

“What could you have done in the first place? A way to end it all, not the battle, but the war itself?” Strikespell remarked off to say this in stating the matter of ‘what could the others have done’ that would have been better.

“Excuse us, but while you been twiddling your thumbs, we been off fighting & nearly getting scrap out there.” Crosshairs remarked off to say this in what Strikespell has been doing while they been doing all the hard & dangerous stuff.

“We stand together or fall as one!” Bumblebee used a radio message line in issuing that statement.

“Really now, then tell me one thing. If today you are friends, then tomorrow, you might become our enemies. What will you do if that happens?” Strikespell quoted off in questioning the bots of what may happen in the future, when allies may become enemies.

The Autobots were suddenly in a silent motion in what they have heard as it seem to hit it were it hurts; Strikespell didn’t have to go & bring up such a subject.

“Strikespell, you should know they are our allies, they are not Decepticons!” Flint protest forth in stating this measurement about the Autobots & where they stand.

“Perhaps, or did you forget, what an Autobot did named Sentinel Prime performed?” Strikespell remarked off to counter that there was once supposed to be an Autobot ally that instead sided with the Decepticons; is he wrong?

“But he was…” Scarlett was almost about to say, but Snake Eyes tap her shoulder, shaking his head no in stating they shouldn’t push their luck with this matter.

“Yes, he was doing something for the sake of his planet & species, therefore, to avoid such measures, we need the upper hand.” Strikespell explained forth that in order to have the upper edge when even their alien allies will go against them, to have more power is the answer.

“The Transformium we salvage from the Apocalypse Order’s last attempt to end humanity may have given us the keys.” Cunning Fury explained the matter of having obtain the stuff that came from a last event that nearly brought the world to its knees.

“You’re taking what was once peaceful environments & all victim creatures for this project?” Aqua asked off in shock in having heard what these guys were doing, using something that was even organic to make machines of war.

“Not the once living, studying the animals to undo their condition may prove vital for the human subjects. After all, we’re not all heartless.” Strikespell issued off to say this in countering the fact that what is being used, are just things that are not all living creatures while studying them for…result measures.

“Yeah, but just cause you got a flash heart & us bots don’t got that organ, don’t mean you’re using it!” Hound exclaimed to say this in glaring at the guy that is still heartless.

“We wish to depart, we need to inform Optimus of your…unveiling.” Drift issued off that they need to quickly vacate the scene to get back to their leader, being here too long may cause…unpleasant results.

“Very well, you are all dismiss.” Strikespell replied off to simply say this in allowing those to leave they want, they have seen what he has to display against world invasion threats.

Now that was a surprise, Strikespell was dismissing them just like that, when they know he’s packing some heavy heat un-benounced to the world. But, with their limits of raising a hand against government officials, all those that could do anything…was leave without causing a scene. So everyone was turning, & preparing to ride up on the converter elevator, but Shadow Dragon was the last to be seen moving…

“Don’t forget, Shadow Dragon…that in this means of war, victory is all that matters no matter the cost. I thought after the events of the Autobot-Deception War & even the G.I Joe-Cobra War,to the latest event from last year would have made it all more clearer to you.” Strikespell gave off a wise advice for the squad leader that he knows to keep track about all of the major things that happened that they witnessed & what it’s best to overcome such difficulties.

Shadow Dragon suddenly froze in which his eyes reflected on things of what happened in the past. Within the basement, we see Shadow Dragon seating down alone in his seat as he watched some holographic screens. It has thousands of videos & news about the world & wars, including the Autobots-Decepticons War from 2007-2015, the Joe-Cobra War from 2009-2015 & the latest event from last year: the incident at Ellis Island.

“Shadow Dragon?” Iris Crystal’s voice came from above as the guy saw her coming to check up on him. “Are you okay? Is something wrong?” She asked off in thinking that there was something bothering him.

“No, nothing…everything’s fine…Just going over old reports to hope that….nothing will go wrong for us.” Shadow Dragon responded off in stating this in hoping that things will be fine.

Both of them did what they could to smile in seeing the other as they prayed everything will indeed be fine when things end peacefully. The scene flashed back to the present of where Shadow Dragon was coming out of his daydream flashback moment to realize where he still was. And just as Strikespell was walking up towards him as he leans a bit to whisper something to the guy.

“Until then….be safe.” Strikespell issued off to say this as Cunning Fury was going to lead the guy to study the next results of the Cybertronian Warship.

Now Strikespell was leaving the area himself in feeling like he had won the debate as Shadow Dragon glared at the guy before turning to get to his teammates. But while this went off, no one saw a little unseen dark aura around Strikespell’s eyes as his watch also responded with a dark little stone embedded in the gears as if they are one on the ‘dark’ course of their actions. And with that, everything goes dark from where things get played out next….

------------------

At this very moment, the scene changes to what was about a few hours afterwards at what was a military base with the word ‘G.I. Joe’ on it with an American style symbol logo. No doubt this was the main base for G.I. Joe, & as we go inside the base, we find the members; Scarlett, Snake-Eyes, Jinx, Flint, Lady Jaye, Ripcord & Tunnel Rat, talking to a guy that was waiting for them inside. He appeared to be a man with yellow hair; beige shirt rolled-up sleeves; gold eagle on right chest; green diagonal strap; green belt & pants; brown boots. His name was Duke, when he bellows his orders that are like seasoned general, troops follow him without question. He’s cable of assessing situations & come up with quick solutions, even high-ranking officers who know him well respect him & would even listen to his orders. He’s honorable & straightforward, tend to be stubborn & stoic, & puts safety of his teammates & family first, even if they protest. Currently, the others reported their findings of what Strikespell had to show them as apart of viewing a new weapon for allies protecting the peace. But what was seen was more a monster that seem to put many in a dilemma.

“Duke, you should have seen the thing. That isn’t screaming out World Peace!” Ripcord exclaimed to say this in what they saw back at a KSI Underground place that had a freaky warship.

“World Peace, more like World Tyrant!” Tunnel Rat remarked off to say this in what they saw was anything BUT peace keeping. “You know, if Strikespell abused that kind of power, he could overthrow President Obama & destroy the United States of America.” He pointed off in thinking that kind of weapon would make someone be tempted to conquer for office.

“Isn’t that a little exaggerated by much?” Lady Jaye raised an eyebrow in thinking that was stretching things…a bit much.

“Hey, I’m just saying.” Tunnel Rat shrug off about what he says just comes to him.

“Guys, Strikespell’s stretching a thin line here, we've gotta stop him.” Roadblock exclaimed to say this in thinking they have to stop Strikespell’s new weapon; it’s way too dangerous.

“How? It’ll be suicide & dangerous, one wrong move in raising an arm against Strikespell may result in being court-mar-shelled.” Flint stated off to think what the consequences will be if they go against someone of office without any backup claims, then they will be treated as criminals.

“I rather save my nation & my brothers in arms than serving under a guy that could wipe out a country! The guy packs fire-power that could be used against any Joes!” Roadblock narrowed his eyes in snapping off in anger that what Strikespell is doing is going over the boundaries.

“Duke, what are we supposed to do? If Cobra or any other threat learns about that warship…” Scarlett stated to say this in fearing that any big shot organization of evil will want to use Strikespell’s warship for evil.

“Calm down everyone, I know it doesn’t sound good. But we need a way to prevent that weapon from falling into the wrong hands.” Duke held up his hands to calm everyone down to think this a bit through in what they can do for now.

Snake Eyes was seen making some hand gesture movements, to which only a few could understand what the silent ninja was saying.

“Snake Eyes says that he can oversee the work development to make sure nothing gets on the ship where someone could hack it.” Jinx translated what Snake Eyes was saying in what he could do to help prevent any disastrous moments from happening.

“That may have to be our best bet, Snake Eyes, you up for the challenge?” Duke held his chin to look to the guy if he’ll accept the task to which Snake Eyes stood there silent. “Okay, I’ll take that silence as a no objective response then.” He smiled off in following along what the guy was saying even without words or movement.

“Let’s just hope enemy hackers aren’t among our own.” Flint stated off in thinking about something else that could be bad.

“Come on, sure Strikespell is a creep, but even he’s not that foolish to leave a backdoor for any enemy.” Tunnel Rat waved off a left hand in knowing the guy that made a dangerous warship wouldn’t leave an easy pass for someone to hack into.

“I hope so, but something about that meeting felt like the guy was way darker than usual. Maybe I’m imagining things a bit.” Ripcord rubbed his forehead in thinking about what they saw from Strikespell, the guy seem…somewhat off.

“Well let’s just hope that it’s just a maybe, cause otherwise…it could mean something far worse.” Duke exclaimed in knowing that if Strikespell was going a little more off the deep end than he could chew, the situation could be worse than they thought.

The scene begins to fade out around now in where the Joes were consulate discussing what could be done while Snake Eyes leaves the party; things are going to be left in the dark here for the time being.

----------------

Now the scene changes to another location hours after some folks visited KSI’s Underground area in where they saw a Cybertronian Warship; the Autobots. Currently they were at the Yeager Family’s Barn, & we soon spot Optimus Prime speaking to the Yeager Family. But upon seeing his troops return from their visit, they got straight in reporting what they saw; everything about Strikespell’s latest plan of saving Humanity while defending against the invasion. Wheelie & Brains were also there at the time in catching up with their pals until they heard the bad news…& boy did it make the bots have some doubtful & concern means of such a weapon existing.

“Wow, a giant air-carrier that can wipe out a nation!” Wheelie spoke off in finding this to be too shocking to know what to do with it.

“Uh-huh, that’s some crazy messed up stuff right there.” Brains nods off in thinking that was something that is too bizarre to follow up.

“It’s Bigger than Life Itself!” Bumblebee spoke off in a radio tone voice in reacting to wave his arms out in exclaiming the message.

“You are all certain about this?” Optimus asked off in making certain, there were no misunderstandings of the topic of a terribly built weapon.

“It is no lie Optimus, our eyes saw what they saw,& we have managed to get a recording of it, right here.” As Drift stated this, he used a holographic projection of the base they were in; the mountain size warship that Strikespell had created surprised many here.

“Well, it’s sure to beat Galvatron for one thing, that is if he was easy to beat!” Hound exclaimed to say this in thinking Strikespell’s weapon may defeat Galvatron, but that’s hard to tell at this point.

“Optimus, even if that weapon could stop the Decepticons, it maybe something used against us.” Crosshairs exclaimed to say this that a weapon that powerful could even destroy them if the humans choose’d such a path.

“Then it is as I feared.” Optimus Prime signs to say this in feeling this maybe something that can be most terrible for them all. “Can our action & our sacrifice even touch their souls? Or will they understand nothing but war?” He asked if humans will only react to a means to an end to which the Autobots, try as they might, cannot get through & make peace.

“So, we're just gonna give up again?!” Wheelie looked at the Autobots in thinking that was it, they are done for.

“Some may think giving up is best, but others don’t. The only thing to know is that you can’t give up, some may change for the better. If we can help them out.” Cade spoke off to explain this case in what they can possibly do that may help them out if they tried.

“Well, that’s one thing, but is it even to change even a cold-steel Strikespell?” Brains asked off to the calm & firm Cade if that plan may even work to help a guy that is hard to get through.

“Perhaps not all is lost, concerns & doubt about humanity’s change & decision effects life…but unless they learn from their mistakes, can they change for the better.” Drift exclaimed off in giving a poetic wise-advice about aiding humanity to learn to better themselves.

“Perhaps that maybe the answer, for now…we need to be more alert if the Decepticons may learn about this warship of Cybertronian advancement & try to use its resource to enslave mankind.” Optimus said in determination to his fellow Autobots and allies.

Many of the Autobots were seen to show smiles & relief to hear their leader speak so refund of his words, even the Yeager Family smiled in seeing not everything is lost. Everything fades off from here, as one story has played out while the true means of what’s to come is around the corner…

------------

Present…

There are loud foot stepping sounds as we suddenly find someone was rushing across the streets. Her shadow was seen over a house, ran pass some leaves that blew them off. And now the location changes to a familiar white horse statue in where it’s Canterlot High. Seen by the entrance was Rainbow Dash with Applejack, then coming onto the scene was Rarity, Fluttershy carrying Angel Bunny from the left, Pinkamena, Golden Heart & Jack Zen from the right, & rushing from the middle was…Sunset Shimmer!

“Hey! I got your text, Rainbow Dash! Did something come through the portal?” Sunset spoke off in sounding cautious & concern in what was going on from receiving a text call. “Is Equestrian magic on the loose? Did Pony Twilight come back with a problem that only we can solve?! Tell me, what is it?” She was asking off a lot of questions in pondering which of them was the emergency for the gathering.

“Oh-oh! Has a giant cake monster covered all the cakes in the world in cake?!” Then popping out of nowhere to surprise Sunset was Pinkie Pie as she held two frosted green cupcakes in asking a very random question before stuffing them treats in her mouth.

“Um, well…not exactly.” Rainbow Dash turns around to lightly reply off with a sheepish smile while taking her guitar out of her container.

“Uh, then if you don’t mind me asking. I don't understand.” Sunset looked downcast before holding her left hand up in not entirely following what the ‘emergency’ was all about then.

“Trust me, you’ll find what I heard a bit weird.” Ben spoke off in having appeared leaning on the side of entrance rails in what was making Sunset all confused.

“Well, Sunset, Ah was just tellin' Rainbow Dash here ‘dat a broken guitar string doesn't really qualify as an emergency.” Applejack was cutting across to speak on behalf of everyone in explaining the case in a blank state to twiddle a broken string from Rainbow’s guitar, much to the athletic girl’s frowning face.

“It totally does!” Rainbow Dash remarked on to protest & moved her guitar away from AJ.

“Oh sure, between that & the cupcake idea, Sunset’s logic is way off.” Jack Zen rolled his eyes in seeing that between two crazy logics of an emergency, the real matter ones are not even bothered to be considered.

“Really now, Rainbow Dash! Did you even know that I was in the middle of sewing a very complex appliqué on my latest frock,” Rarity exclaimed to her friend with a frown face in having shown up with measuring tape & a ball of needles in having been working on something before putting it aside to come here.

“And I was just about to tuck everyone in for the night at the shelter with the last few story pages.” Fluttershy stated off to meekly say this while Angel Bunny rest his head on her shoulder as the girl was petting him. “Now we'll have to start stories all over again.” She stated to say this in holding a gloomy Angel Bunny in knowing that when she gets back, she must start story telling from the beginning.

“I gotta ask. Why would you send all of us an emergency text, just for a guitar string?” Sunset shrug off her cross arms before crossing them again in why Rainbow Dash even did what she did that wasn’t a real emergency.

“Well, I was going to pony up and show our fans some awesome guitar licks.” Rainbow Dash was boasting a bit as she turn to those on the steps to the school, the Crusaders of Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, heck, even Nyx was there as they smiled to wave in saying hi to everyone. “But I kinda need all six strings to do it. Got any extra?” She held the loose string in stating her point before sheepishly looking to ask if anyone had some extra string.

Pretty much many of the Rainbooms except for Rainbow Dash groaned in having not believed that Rainbow would go out over such measurements that aren’t a real emergency; it just made them show a little annoyed dull motion on the faces.

“Seriously….man, if I knew that, I would have asked my sister if she sense any danger.” Goldie rolled his eyes in not believing that he came all this way just for a broken guitar string.

“Eh, I suppose a false alarm doesn’t hurt one in a while.” Pinkamena shrug off to say this about how things must have gone.

During the moment, Sunset reaches into her back to pull something out. Apparently, it was the extra string that she just happen to have for Rainbow’s request.

“Here you go Dash. But everyone finished practicing for the day. I'm pretty sure all the music rooms are locked.” Sunset hands Rainbow Dash the extra string while was asking a puzzled question about using a music room to practice playing.

“No problem. The acoustics in the hallway are perfect for power chords.” Rainbow Dash replied off to say this while attaching the string Sunset gave her to her guitar. Then in another moment, the girl jam on the chords to rock out before everyone. “C’mon! What are we waiting for? Let's go!” Rainbow Dash held up her hand to signal that they best be going.

“Can we come too?” Nyx asked off if she & her group came come as well.

“Sure thing, come on!” Pinkie Pie issued off in not seeing any problem in having fans watch them practice.

“Ye mean it!” Apple Bloom exclaimed in having heard this right.

“This’ll be awesome!” Scootaloo cheered in loving this moment.

“It’s so exciting!” Sweetie Belle shouted out in feeling excited.

Sunset just smiled to shake her head off the enthusiasm that was going on here, typical Rainbow Dash thinking up such a plan. Everyone was going into the school now, with Applejack being the last one to follow except for one more…

“You comin', Sunset?” Applejack turn in seeing Sunset was not following along with them for some reason.

“I’ll catch up in a bit.” Sunset shrug off her left hand to state that she’’ll catch up to the others in a little while.

With that, Applejack slowly just nods her head in understanding before closing the door, leaving Sunset by herself. Then without warning, three figures came out of the portal from the statue that landed on the ground. To Sunset’s surprise, it was Megan who was transformed into her younger self with her same blonde ponytail hair with a bow, blue eyes & red lipstick wearing turquoise overalls with a heart in the middle & light pink sleeve shirt while wearing pink shoes (think Gen 1), but there was more than just her now. There was a skinny boy with rambunctious redhead, blue eyes & freckles who appeared to be wearing a baseball cap, a blue & light blue horizontal short shirt, blue jeans & red sneakers, seem to be 1 or 2 years younger than Megan to be maybe 12-13 years old at best. Lastly was a little girl smallest of the other two, about Nyx’s height per say & possible age of being 10-11, blue eyes, blonde hair with short pigtails with two pink ribbons, wearing pink overalls with a heart in the middle & a short white shirt & red shoes. But even still, they appeared to look like they went through a wild ride…

“Ugh…Danny, Molly, you okay?” Megan moans a bit to hold her head before turning back to address the boy & girl.

“Yeah, but what a wild ride?” The boy known as Danny replied off to Megan to rub his aching head.

“Is that always like that?” The younger girl name Molly also responded as well to look at Megan.

“What the…Megan?” Sunset replied off in shock in recognizing Megan from last time.

“Sunset Shimmer…you’re here.” Megan looked forward in seeing who was here as they arrived.

“Well yeah, but…who are they?” Sunset nods off to say this as she approached to greet a friend, but stared at the two new arrivals.

“My brother & sister, this is Danny, & that’s Molly.” Megan introduced her siblings for Sunset to meet.

“No way, the siblings of the Mag’ne? But…they look so….much younger than expected!” Sunset replied off shock in having heard tales of Megan’s siblings in the days of Pony Land, but…was not expecting them to be so young.

“Hugh, hay, she’s right….I’m back to being my old young man’s self! Heh, & Molly’s back to being a little small for size!” Danny replied off as he & Molly looked at being how much younger they are, course, the guy kinda tease his little sister for being back to being shorter than him.

“Hey! At least I’m a little older even if I’m still much littler!” Molly protest out in a childish way in having to be dealt by her brother’s teasing remarks.

“Hugh, maybe the travel somehow effected our personalities from being grownups to how we use to behave.” Megan rubbed her chin in thinking of what must have happened to them while they traveled from Equestria to this world.

“Wow, I bet’cha Twilight would love to figure out that kind of mystery.” Sunset smiled off in having never expected magical travel form Equestria for humans could result in them taking on their younger forms outside a timeline that was a thousand years apart, etc. “Oh, speaking of which, did something happen that you came here? Did Twilight sent you?” She asked off in pondering about Megan’s family being here must mean something big was going on.

“No, we just came to give you updates of what’s happen.” Danny shook off his head in stating of what they are here to do, give a report update of how Equestria is doing.

“Everything seems to be going great in Equestria.” Molly replied off in stating the matter of how things were looking, so far, it’s pretty much alright.

“Oh, I see…” Sunset looked down in thinking there was something to check in, but…not so much.

“Well…Twilight mention you had a book you can write to her, maybe you can let her know we arrived.” Megan stated off to say this in having an idea of what could cheer Sunset up a bit, give a message out to Twilight.

Sunset smiled in liking that idea as she approached the steps to sit down with Megan & Molly on the right side & Danny on the left side as the girl was reaching into her bag to pull out a familiar magic book with her symbol mark on the cover. Sunset was a little concern about doing this, but she took out a pen, looked to Megan’s group in nodding for her to go ahead & write to which she nods in now doing so to write a message.

“Dear Princess Twilight, how's life treating you in Equestria? Any cool new magic spells?” Sunset’s voice was being heard off in the distance as we hear & see her smiling face in sending am magic message to Pony Twilight in Equestria. “It's been pretty quiet here at CHS since the Battle of the Bands. With everything from the Dazzlings & Dark Terrorists, learning about Azure Phoenix’s secret group that were staff members here, even the outcome against Fafnir.” The girl continues to write in explains how things have been since the Battle of The Bands, boy, was there a lot that happened. “Oh, & it looks like Megan & her siblings managed to come here to tell us things about how things are happening back home, it’ll be nice to have some out of town friends here while hoping we don’t run into anything weird like before.”

“What does she mean like before?” Molly asked off puzzled by the comment that Sunset stated.

“Probably when the military captured us & thought we were aliens. It was pretty scary how they were going to do things to stop an alien threat.” Megan shrug off to explain the case of what nearly happened from before when she & the Rainbooms got caught by the Phoenix’s special opts & they almost attacked innocent civilians just to stop some unknown alien threat like the Sirens.

“Heck, I bet they find an annoying little sister to be out of this world!” Danny made a little joke in teasing Molly.

“Am not!” Molly protest off in having to hear that statement.

“Anyway, Megan’s siblings seem to be experiencing a change of their actual ages here while Megan seems fine, I guess she was more the mature one during Ponyland.” Sunset’s voce is overheard in continuing to write a message down. “In any case, back to the aftermath from the Battle of the Bands. We still pony up when we play music, which Rainbow Dash just loves to show off.” The girl was issuing this factor off while commenting how Rainbow Dash likes to show off whenever she can. “But I still can't quite grasp what it's all about. I would love to hear what you think about it when you get a sec. Your friend, Sunset Shimmer.” Sunset’s voce was writing off the last part in which she was requesting some help on a certain manner as she smiled a bit in liking to hear back from Pony Twilight.

Unknown to Sunset & Megan’s group, a bus was heard pulling off across the street from the school as someone stepped off. Someone in sneakers, gray tan gym pants & light turquoise coat with a hoody & wore dark tan turquoise sunglasses; the person appeared very….thin, Then the unknown violet skin color person held up a strange scanner device as it’s antenna went up, as the person was seen walking up to the horse statue. The gizmo was showing electronic pulse readings as the person adjusted the audio frequency to where the arrow was going from light green to in the middle near the red. The person held it up near the statue to which they wanted to get any readouts.

“So where are those talking giant robots Megan said you guys met here?” Danny asked off in asking the stuff that boys like; big, bad, action packed robots.

“The Autobots I’m afraid I don’t know where. And Wheelie & Brains, my two friends, said they were visiting the Yeager family & be out of town, how long….they didn’t say.” Sunset replied off to say this while looking a bit down; knowing the two Mini-Con pals of hers were gone for some time while not knowing if they will be back soon or not.

“It’s okay, I’m sure they’ll be back. At least we can help keep you company.” Megan patted Sunset’s shoulder to easily say this that helped cheer the girl up a bit.

Back at the statue, the mysterious character was still looking around the statue & looking at the readouts, open a mouth to gasp lightly before lowering towards a certain spot. The device showed a high level red as the mysterious character tap their left hand onto the statue, which showed a pulse response as if…someone may go through.

“Um, Sunset, who’s that over there? Another friend of yours?” Molly asked off in noticing something while Sunset was busy writing in her book before looking up.

To Sunset’s surprise, some suspicious character was fiddling around by the horse statue with a weird device reading it out & had a hand on it that showed a pulse response, like one can almost slip right on through.

"Hey!” Sunset held up her hand to call out, this caused the mysterious character to gasp lightly in looking back, seeing that someone was here & spotted her meddling. What are you doing over there?!” Sunset stood up to point in demanding to know what the weirdly conceal person was up to, only for them to turn & run. “Wait! Stop!” Sunset called out i wanting the person to stop, as she began to begin the chase; Megan

Suddenly Sunset & Megan’s group yep to stop when a car screeches by from when the bunch almost ran onto the streets in an unsafe way.

“Road-hog!” Danny yelled out to the guy that almost got them.

“Over there!” Molly pointed out in seeing where the person they were after was.

Soon the mysterious character grabs to swirl around a street lamp & immediately gets on the first bus that stops by to open its doors. Once in, the bus closes the doors when no one else came & drove off. Sunset, Megan, Danny & Molly arrive only to watch as the bus was driving off with whoever was snooping around.

“Who was that person?” Sunset rubbed her chin to lower her eyebrows in pondering just who was that mysterious character.

“I think we should meet up with the others, they may need to hear this!” Megan suggested this off in what they should do, get the Rainbooms to discuss what it was that just happened.

--------------------------------------

Meanwhile aboard the bus itself, the mysterious figure was sitting in the back part of the bus where there was a Human Version of Geri using a cane & looking out the window happily in minding his own business. Soon the mysterious hooded figure took down the hood reveal it was not a he, but a SHE, & not any she….it looked like…Twilight Sparkle. But without the darkness of the hood, she wears what are normal black glasses & keeps her long hair in a bun, & looks like…a Techie Class type.

“Hugh….another failed moment to catch a glimpse at a mystery…& a near cover blown in snooping around.” Twilight sighs off to say this to lean her head against the seat, feeling that her work in what she was doing was almost fowled; & by someone from Canterlot High that was Susnet Shimmer. “But still, who were those other students? I may have to do some digging for this…if I have a chance.” She sighs again in feeling that the more she wants to know things like about Megan’s group, the more it becomes harder when she’s at…that school.

So the bus continues to travel across the street in heading straight towards what was likely the city. As the scene continues on during the later motions of the day, we soon focus on a certain boarding school area where there are parts of it with crystal towers off its side part edges & triangle roof-top edges to look extremely fancy & high class society measurement. And during the same moment, a familiar bus was seen stopping by, as it moved off….THIS Twilight got off to head to & open its doors. A flash of bright light blinded us as the girl continues going on to another door area. Then from another bright light flash, she approaches another door before opening it to reveal some private room. It features a computer, a laptop, a study table, & a board that seems to suggest, someone conducting research.

“I’m so close to figuring this out, I have to understand it…” Twilight issued off to say this in what she is trying to achieve here.

After turning on a light to enter & shut the door, Twilight approaches her board on the wall that seem to have red lines of readings of math & science wrote work in which show pictures; a Taco Tuesday poster, news about Rainbows, mysterious shattered red gemstones, a poster of the Battle of the Bands, an image blur flash of the Fall Formal, all of them yellow pins in them with red lines all connect to one center; Canterlot High.

“I wish I could visit Ben, Nyx & anyone else, but….there’s nothing for me to do…but figure out the research I started on.” Twilight stated off to say this in feeling a bit sad about something but pushed it away to be replace on focus determination.

Soon Twilight puts up a new pin with a red line towards Canterlot High, which shows a statue’s base with a question mark symbol as if stating the mystery behind that object.

But as Twilight removed it, a strange purple magic aura was seen zipping off from the pin, & traveling across the red line to the right direction. All while something is being heard in the background called ‘’Friendship Games” to build the tension here.

All Chorus: Ahhh-ahhh...

The magical blur thing zip to stop on a page that read this:

JusSonic Presents

Before the magical blur thing zipped off to touch another pin with another written paper that said this off:

Executive Producer: JusSonic

Then the magical blur aura zipped across the red line, zipping quickly to reach another pin location.

Chorus: Ahhh-ahhh...

The next image showed a pie chart which had some interesting words written on it saying:

Executive Producers: VISION-KING, comickook, and Power Master

Then the magical aura zipped downwards in swirling around at the time…

Chorus: Na, na, na-na-na, oh

Then as the magic aura touch antihero pin, it showed a guitar symbol with these words across it:

Producer: VISION-KING

Chorus: Ha!

Then without another second, the magical blur was zipping across to the left side now in really moving like it was alive…

Chorus: Ahhh-ahhh...

Then at that moment, it reach a pin location to leap off to swirl above a calendar location, as it showed ‘X’ marks of Wednesday’s near end, & Thursday was label for tomorrow by a note tag as…FRIENDSHIP GAMES!

All Singers: The Friendship Games!

At that very moment, the magical blur zipped down on the note that read ‘Friendship Games’ on it as we zoomed in as this was…an important event!

Then without warning, a guitar intro was heard playing as the background changed into complete black. As something was seen shining across the screen, as it had the ‘Wondercolt’ logo letter ’C’ with the lightning bolt with white leaf patterns stuck across the sides to hold what was…the title of this story:

FRIENDSHIP GAMES REMAKE

Then in that instant, it vanished to replace seeing Sunset Shimmer running across some red dotted tunnel path to make a confident pose. Then appearing from behind the lead girl, was Rarity & Pinkie Pie o the left to Fluttershy, Applejack & Rainbow Dash on the right. As the Rainbooms vanished from the spot in which something else was seen coming in.

A young teen girl with light turquoises gray skin, moderate cerise eyes, grayish mulberry with light raspberry streaks for her short cut hair with a yellow & orange design sunflower hair pin; she has a flaring yellow sun mark symbol accessory. Her name was Sunny Flare. Then appearing afterwards were five other teen girls here. The one on the right was light embellish grey skin, brilliant gamboge eyes, wild puff top hairstyle like Lightning Dust only with goggles, as the colors were dark cornflower blue with moderate cerulean & moderate arctic blue; she had an accessory of a yellow lightning bolt mark symbol. Her name was Indigo Zap. Then the four girls down left was a girl with pale, light grayish amaranth skin, light brilliant amber eyes, long wild hair with light pistachio with pale, light grayish green & light brilliant lime green streaks, plus also wearing headphones; her accessory was a slice of lemon tart mark symbol. Her name was Lemon Zest. Next up was a girl with pale, light grayish gold skin, moderate indigo eyes, a hanging upwards style pony tail hair of moderate rose with lighter moderate rose & grayish aquamarine streaks, she also had freckles; her accessory had three berries on a leaf mark symbol. Her name was Sour Sweet. The one on the farthest left was a girl with light phthalo bluish gray skin, grayish orchid eyes, two dangle pony-tails of light opals gray with light arctic bluish gray streaks, had a red hair pin on the left side above the ear, a black hairband above for a third-ponytail, & wore orange glasses; she has an accessory with magenta-colored pair of lips mark symbol. Her Name, was Sugarcoat. And strangely in the back, was Twilight Sparkle, but one more…they all wore the same matching uniforms for a brooding school…

Then the magical blur zip across from the girls to which something was seen showing up.

Singers: We've come this far
And we're not goin' back (No way!)

Then as Applejack & Sugarcoat were facing opposite, they seem to lightly stare off another. Then they were zoom forward as the magical stuff was zipping around still.

Singers: Prepare yourself
Cause we're on the attack (Attack!)

What appeared next was two letters that collide in which one was a blue horse-shoe style ‘C’ & a violet purple with bolt edges & a wing on the back top style ’S’ in which they represent something. Then a bolt zipped off as they vanished before another bunch of things started to appeared.

Singers: Won't have to find us
We'll be trackin' you down (Right now!)

We see Fluttershy turning to look across at Sour Sweet who had a smug look as the kind girl tried to put in a tough face. Soon they vanished before more things were appearing up next.

Singers: And when we're finished
We'll be takin' the crown
All the way (all the way)
All the way to the Friendship Games

At this time, we see Sunny Flare & Rarity fluffing their hairs which the later seem to be huffy while the former seem to smirk about it. Afterwards, the stuff was moving along before more other things were starting to appear next here.

Singers: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

Next showing up was Rainbow Dash & Indigo Zap, in which the two glazed at each other with arm lock motions in getting ready to take the other down. Soon they went down as more other type of things were starting to show up next.

Singers: All the way (all the way)
All the way to the Friendship Games

Then at that moment, a split mirror form of Sunset Shimmer on the left & Twilight Sparkle on the right, as they went separately with Sunset looking at a worried Twilight suspiciously. Soon they vanished as the magical blur thing zipped across the screen some more.

Singers: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

Now we find Pinkie Pie giggling with a cupcake before hogging it as Lemon Zest appears & then held her headphones away from the pink girl as they both were…suspicious of another. Then they soon vanished from the weirdness as the magical blur flash again from what else was coming around.

Singers: Hey! Ho!

Soon it was the five Rainbooms on the left side & the other five girls on the other, crossed arms as we zip across them like a long line of what appears to be…a rivalry.

Singers: Hey! Let's go!

As the group was gone, we see the Techie Twilight looking at her book.

Tara Strong as Twilight Sparkle

Rainbow Dash: We studied hard
And we're here to win

Next flashing across the screen was Sunset flipping her leather jacket over her shoulder in a cool girl’s way.

Rebecca Shoichet as Sunset Shimmer

All Members: Whoa-oh

Then the screen flashes away in changing while showing two blur forms of Ben & Nyx across the screen.

Jason Marsden as Ben Mare

Daveigh Chase as Nyx

Applejack: We're only tellin' you once

Now appearing was Applejack tipping her hat with holding a lasso & Rainbow Dash holding her soccer-ball before they rush off at this frozen state.

Ashleigh Ball as Rainbow Dash & Applejack

Sunset Shimmer: Our magic comes from the inside out

Then the scene changes to show Pinkie Pie smiling & Fluttershy with a bird before she let it flew off while the pink girl jumps up to cheer. We even see Pinkamena Diane Pie giving out her creepy smile.

Andrea Libman as Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy & Pinkamena Diane Pie

Mane Six: What you see's what you get
Don't you ever forget

Now the entire scene changes to show Rarity entering the stage lowering some fashionable shades to make herself appear in a stunning pose performance.

Tabitha St. German as Rarity

All Signers: All the way (all the way)
All the way to the Friendship Games

Now the screen changes to reveal dog forms of Spike & Phobos, as they were scratching themselves before leaping upwards happily towards something.

Cathy Weselick as Spike the Dog

Chris Sanders as Phobos the Dog

All Signers: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

We now see three grown ups changing onto the kid forms of Megan, Dannny and Molly who grin and pose.

Bettina Bush as Megan Williams

Scott Menville as Danny Williams

Keri Houlihan as Molly Williams

Now the magical blur changes to show a different character of a head mistress type with light opals gray skin, grayish fuchsia eyes, moderate raspberry lipstick, streak but well comb hair with dark fuchsia, dark orchid, grayish magnet, grayish heliotrope, & moderate fuchsia. She seem to close a book while adjusting her glasses to look rather…efficient.

Iris Quinn as Principle Abacus Cinch

Now we see a magical blur showing Dr. G. Gar and Bray, the former is glaring while the other is acting rather silly. The former has a shadowy Demonic ram like figure behind himself.

Michael Bell as Dr. G. Gar

Frank Welker as Bray

As the credits rolled, we see the other credits as well.

Tom Kenny as Wheelie

Reno Wilson as Brains

Orlando Bloom as Golden Heart

Vic Mignogna as Omega

Brian Drummond as Jack Zen

Matt Lanter as Shadow Dragon

Collen Villard as Tailtech

Will Friedle as Saber Dragon

Janet Verney as Aquastroke/Aqua

P.J. Pryce as Laxtinct

Skip Stellrecht as Shorty Thinking

Matthew Mercer as Terrorcreep

David Faustino as Blazefist

Jennifer Hale as Emma Tiger

Kelly Hu as Iris Crystal

Doug Erholtz as Strikespell

Troy Baker as Jason Striker/Mystic Knight

All Singers: All the way (all the way)
All the way to the Friendship Games

Then as the scene changes, a rainbow blur of colors comes in before starting to take from rectangle forms to impact the ground to reveal the Rainbooms group. Just as the background revealed this, the title of the universe series itself:

My Little Pony: Equestria Girls

Then it vanished off to reveal its next title of this story series from earlier…

Friendship Games Remake

Singers: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

That’s when the Rainbooms were each leaping off to either left or right…as everything began to go dark.

All Singers: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

The scene begin to reshow a familiar calendar with the mark note label ‘Friendship Games’ on it of what day will be approaching soon.

Softer Version: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

During the timely moment, as we’re zooming away from the calendar, we find the noise of power tools at work of someone using a blow-torch.

Even softer Version: Na, na, na-na-na, oh
Na, na, let's go!

Soon we find that Techie Twilight is working with her eyes glue to something, as she was busy making something. At this moment, everything begins to go dark; just as the song was coming to its closure.

Or not…?

As we find Twilight was taking apart her scanner device & pulling some parts. Next scene shows her in a lab coat using an attach magnifier to increase the size of what’s underneath her as she was making something. The seriously focused girl was creating a strange little circle top with a strange chip on top, before the girl lowers it onto the rest of the purple device that looks like a compact for mini mirrors. But there was a strange little stone embedded in the center that the light reflected before Twilight covered it. Then Twilight placed a cover on top of the chip with twitters & then….the outer rims began to light up, before showing little rectangle patterns around the compact as if an energy readout reaction in any direction.

“Almost there…” Twilight stated off in almost having finished with the final adjustments.

Twilight was using a few more tools to which some sparking light was seen while the equipment was showing readout waves of what’s going on. Then in the next motion, the advance tech compact was seen slowly closing with a strange dark amulet in the center.

“Yes, the amulet Dr. G. Gar gave me has now been adjusted into this compact device. This thing helped Crystal Prep over the years, & now…it can help unlock something in my project.” Twilight showed a happy smiling face, she has place the black amulet in her device, now with it & her tech, there is nothing that can’t be solved in her work.

Twilight is smiling at her work, as the top of the compact device flares a certain ‘star’ symbol in neon light while the outer rims were flashing across the device. It makes a humming & tech sound as if awaiting for its primary function of use as everything but the device becomes blacken. But there was a strange static blur of when the device’s star mark shifted to show a strange ‘blue ram’ head before reverting back. Everything of what will happen next from Twilight’s little invention will be revealed next time…

Author’s note
G.I. Joe characters are those from Real American Hero & Renegades on their action & personality traits.

The Cybertron Warship is based on the SHIELD Helicarrier Next Generation.

First chapter, pretty good start. Next up, Sunset's introduces Megan's group while pondering who they saw inspecting the statue. But the reason maybe from what event is happening at Canterlot High, the Friendship Games against their rival school; Crystal Prep. Though the students lack enthusiasm from a losing streak, so Rainbow Dash decides to pump up the spirit. But what's this, has the Rainbooms' magic somehow 'evolved', what can it be, will Sunset help find out? Stay tune to find out.

2. Chapter 02: Pep Rally in CHS!

Chapter 02: Pep Rally in CHS!

The scene begins to open up back at Canterlot High as we begin to see how things are going at this time. Everything seems to be going smoothly, the students are out on the campus, each doing their daily school subject or heading towards somewhere. But deep inside, we find the five members of the Rainbooms in the library, Applejack lean on a chair looking at a book, Rarity by a shelf to find a book, Pinkie Pie siting on a ladder to read a book, even Fluttershy was on the ground to read a book to Angel Bunny from her bag. While Rainbow Dash was checking behind the shelf, earlier, they got a big surprise when Sunset came back to them in bringing forth an old visitor they knew, Megan, but also got a chance to meet her siblings Danny & Molly. Goldie’s group & Ben & Nyx were just coming in when they saw Sunset, only to be surprised in seeing some new faces joining them.

“Megan….wha…when did you come here?” Goldie yelped out in seeing who was suddenly here before them.

“And who are these two, never seen them on school grounds?” Jack Zen asked off in seeing Danny & Molly with the girl they last recall came from Equestria…sorta.

“Hello everyone, these are my brother & sister, Danny & Molly. We came here to visit.” Megan spoke off to introduce her brother & sister to those that do not know them.

“Visit, from where?” Ben asked off in not knowing where Megan & her siblings even came from.

“Oh right, you don’t know….but Megan here was a part of the crazy stuff that went down during the Battle of the Bands. Don’t worry, she’s really nice, so are her siblings.” Pinkamena spoke off in stating this to Ben & Nyx of their world in not recalling that Megan played a role with the Dazzlings some time ago.

“But this is the first time you met her siblings, isn’t it?” Nyx asked off in pondering that Pinkamena shouldn’t know of Megan’s siblings.

“Let’s just say, I got a sense for knowing a good friend when I see one.” Pinkamena smiled off to randomly state a strange claim all of a sudden. “Hey Megan, these here are our new Canterlot student buddies, Ben Mare & Nyx.” She smile off in introducing Ben & Nyx to those that are new here.

“Wow, you look so much like them!” Danny stated to say this in seeing how much Ben & Nyx are the splitting image of their pony counterparts.

“Ssshhh…don’t tell them that!” Molly hushed her brother to not say something so unexpected.

“Ugh…okay?” Ben raised an eyebrow slowly in thinking maybe these new friends from out of town, might be perhaps those related to when he & Twilight saw videos of themselves at this school; or something close to it.

“It’s cool guys, Ben & Nyx are kinda in the ‘know’ zone about outside unknown alien worlds, like Equestria.” Rainbow Dash spoke out from her spot in telling the others that Ben & Nyx know a so-so about the magic stuff.

“So, what’s going on here?” Nyx asked off in changing the subject on another topic here.

“I was just explaining to the others about seeing something, a girl I think by her difference in appearance was doing something.” Sunset stated off in mentioning this as she was pacing herself around the spot to think. “She was definitely doing something to the statue….or was going to. We caught her, but she escape on a bus before we could see her face.” She explained out this matter of what was concerning her that someone was messing with the school’s statue, but escape to not stay long.

“Um…Do you think it’s possible she came through the portal from Equestria?” Fluttershy spoke up in being curious as she lifted to pet Angel Bunny’s head which he enjoyed while they were on the topic.

“No, I'm pretty sure I woulda noticed that, just like I noticed Megan & her company.” Sunset stopped her thinking pace to state the matter with a cautious expression that if whoever was messing with the statue was from Equestria; she notice it, but that wasn’t the case. “This may sound strange to say, but…I think she was from over here.” She held out a right hand in stating that whoever that girl was might be someone from this side.

“As in this place that your side calls Canterlot High’s Universe, or perhaps Equestria High’s Universe, or maybe there are too many thoughts in how to shorten it, or…” Pinkamena was stating off in what this place was called by differently addressing the world from Equestria Prime & would have gone on except…

“Easy sis. I think we know what they meant.” Goldie calmed his sister to clamp a mouth on her to stop & settle for a minute, they get what she’s saying.

“Or we can call it EQG Universe, that’ll be easy if where Pony Twilight came from is known as Equestria Prime, but we call it Equestria for shorter needs.” Pinkie Pie smiled off in suddenly saying something else here that can help them out in stating what this universe world of theirs is called or to be called.

“Well shorting things is nice & all, but why EQG, what’s it mean?” Jack Zen raised an eyebrow in not truly understanding why the girl choose’d such a name.

“Short for Equestria Girls, but maybe some might be bothered by it. Although the ‘G’ could stand to be for Generation, or Genesis, of G-Nexus, or…or….or….” Pinkie Pie would have gone on to explain different reasons if Jack Zen didn’t cover her mouth like Goldie did with Pinkamena.

“Okay, okay….EQG is fine, sorry I had to make it be explained more!” Jack Zen apologized off to say this in not needing a longer explanation than needed.

“Definitely Pinkie Pie.” Danny & Molly nods off in seeing that this was a Pinkie Pie version of a pony they know, both her & Pinkamena.

“So back to the main subject, you’re saying this mysterious girl is from this side than from Equestria?” Ben asked off in being curious about the subject of their talk here of who Sunset saw didn’t come from another world.

“Well, dat there’s a relief.” Applejack spoke off in saying something that caught everyone’s attention. “De last thing we need at this time, another magical so-and-so bent on world domination comin' over from Equestria.” She leans apart her arms while holding her book in before laying it down to cross her arms behind her back, in commenting about the last thing they wanna tangle against is another magical enemy. “Not meaning former company included.” She gave a wink out towards someone that AJ was referring to.

“Oh Applejack.” Sunset lightly smiled in being ‘okay’ in taking that comment in knowing that in the past, SHE came to this world in planning to dominate & conquer this world before she was reformed.

“Agreed. I for one have no interest in another fight against the powers or forces of evil magic.” Rarity spoke off from where she was in professing to the matter in agreement in a noble refusal. “Plus, the wear & tear on my wardrobe is just too much to keep up with. What with them, followed by Dark Terrorist & Deception menaces.” She showed her right arm in waving out a hand in stating that fighting against such forces make too many tears in outfits that she rather NOT deal with. Afterwards, Rarity took out her compact to get a powder to ally makeup onto her face to smile in being beautified.

“Still, a mysterious figure snooping around the portal.” Sunset issued this off in being serious about what was their focus of center attention that she grasp at this. “Don't you wanna know what she was up to?” She turn to her friends in asking this with a smile, thinking this could be something intriguing; after the peaceful times here that been quiet, this is the first exciting thing in a while.

“Ohohohooo….I don't even wanna think about what she was doing.” Fluttershy shudders a bit to stand up to hold Angel Bunny, feeling frighten of what a mysterious figure was doing by the statue.

“It has been over a while since the Apocalypse Order event, but seeing that didn’t count on magic, but science & tech, magical threats didn’t seem to count, I guess.” Goldie stated off in knowing that from the last case of an adventure they had, things got peaceful, but of course, that didn’t involve any magical problems.

“Still, what was she up to?” Molly asked off not knowing what the strange girl that came was doing to the statue.

“I don’t know, wish we had the answer.” Danny shrug off to say this in not knowing the answer himself.

“Well, you don't have to worry.” Suddenly, Rainbow Dash came from around the side of the book shelf in sounding confident in herself. “Because I've totally figured out who it was!” She boasted off to say this in holding up a book in her hand to point it out to the gang in solving the case.

“Ooh, ooh! Can I make the guesses first?” Pinkie Pie pops near Rainbow Dash in being excited to try out this ‘guessing game’ matter. “A nighttime statue cleaner? A magical portal maintenance maintainer? A gardener?!” She held up a book about a statue cleaner at night, another book on someone maintaining a magic portal, & lastly was the pink girl smiled up to her friend in who was by the statue was a gardener for the field; all of which made Rainbow feel annoyed by such radios ideas it was any of those.

“Ugh, no….But seeing as how they got off a bus from the city…” As Rainbow Dash spoke off, she lightly pushed Pinkie Pie away to continue her theory. “And got back on a bus headed TO the city…” She stated about how the culprit i question came from on a bus that came from the city, then return from whence they came. “I’ll bet they go to…” She smiled off in having solved where & who the suspicious character is to them as many will know.

“Crystal Prep.” All of the Rainbooms but Sunset, Megan, Danny, Molly, Ben & Nyx responded off with a dry moan in their tone in announcing who the culprit was; someone that attends to a certain school.

“Crystal Prep, what’s that?” Megan asked off in not knowing what kind of school that is since last time she was here.

“It’s an old school me & Nyx use to go to before we got transferred here.” Ben lightly stated to say in feeling like he knows where this conversation is heading.

“Yep. With the Friendship Games starting tomorrow, it’s obvious that they'd totally try to prank us by defacing the Wondercolts statue. Our school’s symbol.” Rainbow Dash declared forth in stating her theory of the matter with an upset tone in stating what Crystal Prep was gonna do to their beloved statue.

“The nerve of some people! They took the chance whenever I was taking a test or powdering my nose to getaway doing such things! Those meanies!” Pinkamena protest forth in stating this about what those Crystal Prep bunch did in messing around their statue. “Oops, present company included.” She apologized to Ben & Nyx in recalling they once attended that same school before they got transferred.

“Question. Why would anyone take a bus all the way from the city just for that?” Sunset shrug off her shoulders in not getting why someone take a long hour or so ride from the bus to just prank another school’s statue, it doesn’t make sense.

“Because de Crystal Prep Shadowbolts are our biggest rivals!” Applejack got all serious in mentioning this about who their rivals are from Crystal Prep.

“And because that's just the sorta thing in what the students at Crystal Prep would do.” Rarity remotely stated this off with a gloom mood to cross her arms in knowing how Crystal Prep students do things.

“And also because even though they beat us in naturally everything!” Rainbow Dash issued off to say this while showing a Canterlot High yearbook showing a page of their two school teams. “Soccer, tennis, golf…” From each page showed what were the Wondercolts on the left side not winning while in third, second & first place were students of Crystal Prep holding soccer trophies, tennis, golf, & more, each one showed the winners smirking in glory while the losers are seen suffering humiliation to which they break down in tears. “No matter what, they still have to gloat!” She showed it in front of Sunset’s face in having her get the big picture to her stump surprise in how things went, like a picture of the Wondercolt statue appearing to look like a circus clown; oh the humanity of it all when a prideful horse is made into a joke.

“They super glued that clown get up on the statue, ugh…it took the staff & me a week to get them all off! And those shoes…..oh….the clown shoes were not so funny for any kicks!” Pinkamena complained off in stating what she had to go through to clean up their statue, the worse of it all was the sticky glue…& the clown shoes…they were something to be troublesome.

“Wait a second, they did all that, & you two used to go there?” Danny asked off in looking at Ben & Nyx in not believing they use to be a part of a school that did such terrible pranks.

“We used to, but we were never like that, honest. You have to believe us.” Nyx spoke off truthfully in stating that they are not like the other Crystal Prep students that do mean pranks.

“Aw, its okay, we believe you wouldn’t do those things.” Molly calmly spoke to support Nyx in being very friendly, Nyx smiled in liking how good a friend Molly is for understanding.

“The games happen every four years, so whoever is competing are different.” Ben stated off to say this in knowing how the system works.

“Did you know any of this Sunset Shimmer?” Megan asked the girl before them that was here the longest to know anything about such things.

“Honestly Megan, I was only here for three years, I didn’t even compete in the one before this.” Sunset explained that she was only here for 3 years, she was never around for the first games. “But still, it seems kinda silly to me.” Sunset shrug off to say in pushing the book Rainbow Dash showed them down in plainly stating that such matters seem kinda silly & doesn’t seem like a big deal.

“Silly?!” All the Rainbooms except Sunset & even Goldie’s group responded back in shock which made Sunset yelp back surprised as she, Ben, Nyx & Megan’s group can tell the others of Canterlot High did NOT find this silly at all.

“So I guess you think the Friendship Games are silly, too. Hugh Sunset?” Rainbow Dash narrow her eyes in questioning what Sunset’s thoughts were about the games being a silly thing too than in not caring as much.

“Well, you got to admit, it's not like we'll be fighting the powers of evil magic or anything else for that matter.” Sunset spoke off to lightly give a logical explanation in what they are facing is not as serious as evil forces of magic that they dealt with before; amount ‘other’ encounters in this world.

“No, we won’t be facing that. However, we'll be fighting against a school full of meanies.” Fluttershy approached Sunset to rest her worried hand on her shoulder in what they are going to face that is not evil forces of any kind; it’s the school foe type. “Not everything has to be magical to be important. And not everything about aliens or organize terrors & crimes have to be too.” She shrug off her right hand in stating that not everything has to be a major event of magic, aliens, or organize crime societies.

“You're right Fluttershy. I'm sorry.” Sunset smiled a bit to rub her back shoulder in apologizing to her friend for not fully being acceptable to this claim conclusion. “I know it's a big deal for you all.” She stated off to say this in knowing how important this is to those of Canterlot High.

“Hoff…That's putting it mildly, darling.” Rarity scoffs a bit to briefly approach to speak up about the matter here. “They're still revamping the playing field in preparation for the games.” She stated this off that they don’t know what the school will be making that they are gonna compete in.

“Too bad Shadow Dragon & the others aren’t around to fill us in.” Ben sighs to say this in knowing that having someone to help them out in such moments would be nice, but…

“Unfortunately, even we’re not clear about such things.” Then coming from out of nowhere was none other than Shadow Dragon, followed by Iris Crystal, Terrorcreep, Tailtech, Shorty & Aquastroke.

“Hello everyone, look who’s here….oh, & an old familiar face….with two new faces?” Iris Crystal stated in who was here to meet them, but she & the others were surprises to see Megan here from their last knowing of the girl; but with new faces.

“Megan…what are you doing here, & who are these two?” Tailtech asked off in not knowing why Megan is here or who the other two children are.

“Danny & Molly, my siblings.” Megan smiled to say this introducing her family to the others here.

“Wait just a second here! Shadow Dragon, you came back? I thought you all we on a tough mission!” Goldie exclaimed to say this in last recalling the guy was on a tough assignment.

“We were, but we’re trying to take a little break in trying to track down suspicious movements from the Dark Terrorists & Cobra. We’re currently working with G.I. Joe to figure out their movement.” Shadow Dragon explained off in what they are currently doing at this time that requires much of their attention.

“Seriously, you’re working with the Joes; that is so awesome!” Rainbow Dash smiled off in thinking that was an awesome thing, they like many have heard of G.I. Joe, they are famous military bunch of soldiers that combat the evil Terrorist organization Cobra; if not knowing about Azure Phoenix’s secret military group in doing things no one should know, the Joes were more headline news.

“Would be, if it wasn’t constant work distracting us from staying to watch you all during the big games.” Terrorcreep shrug off to say this in looking a bit sadden that they are very busy when they really wanna see everyone during the games event.

“Oh my, you mean your work is too much that you might not come?” Fluttershy gasped a bit lightly in having heard this to realize what this could mean.

“We’re trying to make time, but Strikespell told us to trail the enemies, they & likely Galvatron are on the move that every time we nail them, they escape!” Shorty exclaimed that they were given a tough assignment to track down some enemy movements in suspicious areas to which they somehow manage to escape.

“But we came to check up on you all, wanting to see how things might go before the big day tomorrow comes.” Aqua stated to mention this in wanting to see those here before the big games begin tomorrow.

“You know what I don’t get, I just don't understand why there's this big rivalry?” Sunset shrug off her right hand in the air in being lost about something that was on the mind. “Aren't the supposed named: ‘Friendship Games’, supposed to be about our two schools getting along?” She held to wave her hands off in saying ‘Friendship Games’ to ponder why such an event, doesn’t have the meaning in its name of two schools getting along.

“Well ye see, it's kinda hard ta even get along wit’ someone who beats yah at everything. An’ we do mean anything we do, they do it better.” Applejack took the school yearbook from Rainbow Dash to point it up that they don’t get along with a school when they are always on a losing streak.

“Hugh…And not to mention, that school is full of arrogance & egotistical as well.” Tailtech huffs to say before crossing his arms to complain. “Those students….they all almost make me feel sick!” The guy groaned to complain in looking pretty much ticked off about that school.

“Tailtech, watch your language! It's true that they're good, but it doesn't mean that we have to be like them!” Iris Crystal lectures the young genius to be careful of his words, as that is not how they behave.

“And weren’t Ben & Nyx there, they aren’t all like how you say.” Megan pointed off that from what they were told, not all Crystal Prep students are alike; Ben & Nyx are accepting.

“Right, there are some good students…they’re just…like needles lost in a hay stack.” Ben was stating off at first, before getting down in recalling about the ‘good’ students at Crystal Prep including, someone he misses.

“Still, they will be pretty hard to beat.” Nyx stated off to say in knowing how tough it’ll be to beat the school she once went to, from knowing its strength.

“Well…Not anymore!” Rainbow Dash smiled off confidently to grab the book & throw it away from Applejack in stating this announcement. “This time around, things are gonna be different.” Rainbow Dash held out her left hand in boasting that this time during the games, things such as losing ain’t gonna happen now.

“I don't think so, Dash. We're still gonna lose.” Aquastroke shook her head in feeling a bit downhearted about any changes for a win.

The teens & junior teens looked surprised & confused of what Aqua had said; what was that supposed to even mean to sound like discouraging their motive?

“What makes you said that? I thought you'd always have confidence in winning.” Fluttershy asked off in being puzzled in what was getting into the Dragon Strike Force. “With you all here, we can win this game with a little support, right?” She kindly suggested this in thinking of something nice with those they know being around.

“Not this time.” Shorty shook his head off in stating that the issue is far more than the others think.

“Is it about your mission of tracking down three top enemies moving in suspicion?” Jack Zen asked off in thinking that with the Dark Terrorist, Apocalypse Order & Galvatron; that is a tall order to follow up through.

“While that maybe so, making to stick around to see some of the game events will be hard. But that isn’t the only reason.” Shadow Dragon stated off to say that the problem was only one short of another thing that had to be explained here.

“Crystal Prep Academy has one of our friends helping them. And I can guarantee that this school won't win this game so easily.” Terrorcreep exclaimed off to nod in stating this in agreement here.

“What do you mean?” Rarity raised an eyebrow in not truly following this discussion.

“A fellow named Jason is there, he was a part of our squad before…certain things happened. He was dubbed Mystic Knight, & you can expect him to be like a drill sergeant.” Tailtech explained about someone to watch out for someone that is also a part of Crystal Prep’s staff.

“Sounds scary to have a drill sergeant for a boarding school instead of some military school thing.” Danny stated off to say this in what it’s like to have a drill sergeant in a boarding school instead of a military school.

“The school was founded by Azure Phoenix’s family, after he retired, his son Strikespell took over…he runs a tight organize operation even for the students there. It’s all about bringing in the specially gifted students to go there where the school can secure their future of their special talents.” Ben explained in how Crystal Prep functions, those that are specially gifted or come with excellent performance are granted to be there to improve & be guided to have a successful future under the school’s guidance.

“There’s someone else still there that we wanted her to come, but…unlike us, she wasn’t lucky.” Nyx looked down in stating this in feeling a bit down in thinking about…a certain someone that they wish could have been here to which Ben pat her shoulder gently in agreement.

“Hey, hey, cheer up guys, remember, I said things are gonna be different & they are!” Rainbow Dash issue doff to state this in saying that not all was lost, she has a plan to turn things around for the games.

“What do you mean by that Rainbow Dash?” Sunset raised an eyebrow in not entirely following along that claim.

“Oh, you'll find out.” Rainbow Dash smiled off to confidently state this that what she has in mind, will be set in motion as she smiled to herself in thought.

Everyone was a bit curious to wonder what Rainbow Dash was suggesting, but even so…can that even help them out? The scene shifts a bit in changing location at this time…

--------------------------

At this moment, we soon see everyone was in the auditorium gym, in where many of Canterlot High’s students are seen sitting in setup chairs to the front of the stage. Standing by a mike was Principal Celestia & Vice-Principal Luna, in which they appeared to get ready for a big announcement.

“As I am sure many of you all know, tomorrow, Canterlot High School will be hosting our fellow students from Crystal Prep Academy.” Celestia announced this forth as we find the Rainbooms minus Rainbow Dash, Goldie’s group, Megan’s group, Ben & Nyx sitting on a high seat benches in the gym at the top to get a good view, though the expressions seem anything ‘BUT’ excitement. “As we join together in the spirit of excellence, sportsmanship, and fidelity, all of it to compete in the Friendship Games.” Celestia continued her speech in helping to boost morale & spirit of their students for the upcoming games.

Though after the speech, there were some unenthused cheers of low moan voices from the students & sparse applause that everyone was doing while their expressions read off, not looking forward to this, kind of atmosphere. Megan & her siblings saw the students of Canterlot High show such low self-inspiring spirit, even Sunset noticed that the students’ behavior suggested that like her friends, everyone does not have much looking forward to an event where they lose. And off by the side benches by the doors, the Dragon Strike Force’s members that could appear saw the matter of lack enthusiasm of the students which didn’t surprise or shock them much as they expected this.

“Well, that lift the spirit up…” Laxtinct sighs in seeing how that first little speech started off to go.

“What do you expect, Lax? There is no spirit for them to win it here…” Blazefist shook his head while groaning a bit, everyone’s spirit is not so high to compete when they feel they’ll lose.

“Blaze's right. We've always lose.” Shadow Dragon nods in agreement to know firmly of the results of the two schools.

“Come on, Ah sure think Rainbow’s got something ta fix this, right?” Flare Tiger spoke up in saying something with a more positive outlook.

“I like to see if she can try at least.” Icy stated to say in hoping Rainbow Dash can try something to help the school’s moral.

“Since the games only happen once every four years, I'm sure you're all very curious of what goes on.” Celestia spoke off in holding her smile to help build up spirit for the spirits to have their curiosity perked

“You mean other than us losing all the time?!” Flash Sentry was seen standing up from the top gym bench seat to shout off this remark message that their only curiosity; tis they never win against Crystal Prep.

“Well…that kinda ruin the moment.” Danny shrug off from nearby in seeing what was said ‘KILLED’ the mood.

And pretty much Flash’s remark about the concept of losing made both Principal Celestia & Vice-Principal Luna show a little…frown mood of annoyance in seeing this was not gonna get them anywhere; the students don’t have enough spirit to think they can win & so it’s resorted a sore loser behavior of an attitude.

“And that…is exactly why I've asked Rainbow Dash to come up and give you all a little…” Celestia & her sister smiled in preparing to bring a certain student up here to help the other students with something to motivate them, but… “Um… context.” She quickly tried to figure out the best way to describe Rainbow’s ideal planning while not knowing it, but turn to Rainbow Dash on the stage as the teen girl smiles in hearing that before taking the mike which created feedback for a bit.

“Thank you, Principal Celestia.” Rainbow Dash smiled off to thank her principle in allowing her to stand on stage as she clears her throat to prepare a speech. “I know a lot of you might think there's no way we can beat a fancy school like Crystal Prep at anything. Right?” She was walking on stage in giving the down-load issue of their case, wiggled her left hand’s fingers in stating the ‘fancy’ part about their competition that can’t be beat.

“Unless of course it's a "losing to Crystal Prep" competition; 'Cause we're really good at that!” Pinkie Pie was heard yelling out from her seat spot in answering off to a sarcastic claim with a remote attitude over the fact.

“Oh brother!” Saber Dragon slapped his forehead in seeing this was not working out at all.

“Huuuuagh!” Rainbow Dash groans with a frown in seeing Pinkie Pie’s little remark kinda ruined her first opening act here. “And I know many know, that CHS has never won the Friendship Games, even once. Not at all!” Rainbow Dash walked off to issue this claim in stating this factor & held up a left index finger to state how their school never won against Crystal Prep, not even once.

“Oh, dear. I hope this speech isn't meant to be motivational. Because it most certainly isn’t!” Rarity exclaimed to whisper this off to Sunset & Megan’s group in feeling Rainbow’s speech doesn’t sound too motiving about now.

As things were still continuing of Rainbow’s stage speech to her fellow students, a certain marching band sound is beginning to be heard; seems like something is bout to go off here.

“Crystal Prep students are super athletic, super smart, and super motivated. They’re chosen talented elites to be better than the normal average student.” Rainbow Dash issued off to point in stating what everyone here knows about the competition in what skills they bring to the field, all things in which many here seem to lack a bit. “But there's one thing that they aren't.” Rainbow Dash smiled off in stating that what their rival school maybe, there is something Crystal Prep isn’t….& that answer is… “And that is….They aren't Wondercolts!” She held up her left hand in proudly stating this factor that to all students of Canterlot High, they are Wondercolts, & things are about to change…

Suddenly without warning, a song is about to be heard called: ‘CHS Rally Song’ in which Rainbow Dash is about….to sing this motivational speech to the next level.

Rainbow Dash: We've fought magic more than once
And come out on top

As Rainbow Dash was issuing this little matter of what they fought against, the lights dim around her before the curtains were pulling back to reveal…the school marching band & a baton girl.

Chorus: Oh, oh

It sounded like the band was making a response, but it seem more around the baton girl as the band played mouth piece instruments. But, moving along…

Rainbow Dash: There's other schools, but none can make those claims

Next Rainbow Dash leans forward in issuing that no other school can make such a claim in having fought off against magic adversaries.

Chorus: Na, na-na-na-na, oh

As the chorus sang, many of the students from Octavia, Trixie Lulamoon, Bon Bon, Apple Bloom, Photo Finish & many others felt like this song speech was…intriguing to pay close attention to.

Rainbow Dash: Together we are Canterlot
Come and cheer our name

Now we see Rainbow Dash pointing off her index finger in stating who they are then held up her right arm to smile in wanting the students to come & cheer for them here.

Chorus: Oh, oh

The band plays while the chorus sang off in building more motion to the beat of what’s happening.

Rainbow Dash: This will be our year to win these games

Now Rainbow Dash stomp her foot in clutching her fist, stating forth that now, the next games coming up, will be the day that they can finally win the Friendship Games.

Rainbow Dash and chorus: We'll always be Wondercolts forever
And now our time has finally arrived
'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship
And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive

Now Rainbow Dash jumps off stage, as she begins to lead a marching band, marching across the front floor as the students watch their act. Rainbow Dash was announcing their moment of their time, as they split off to continue this routine. During the moment this was going on, DJ Pon-3 was tapping her right hand on the bench in smiling to liking this beat. Which the girl the pulls up a wire, connects it to her keyboard, as a light blue energy source travels through the wire, into a stereo off the stage that began to play out loud beats.

And soon the scene changes to show a magenta background with a blue reading wave responding to a rocking beat that was going on. Then that blue wave reading magically changed into a shooting rainbow that was beaming up, as it became energy as DJ Pon-3 was wrapping the disc before it changed to…the top of a band’s hat worn by….a familiar someone.

Students: Hey!

Then as some cheers were heard, Rainbow Dash was seen lifting her head up in wearing a marching band hat while behind her were the marching band holding up the Canterlot High Wondercolt’s ‘C’ symbol on two separate nine piece cut ups.

Rainbow Dash: We're not the school we were before

Students: Before!

As Rainbow Dash sang this off, the band was heard behind the card images in making a shout out.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, we're different now

Chorus: Oh, oh

Students: Hey, hey!

Rainbow Dash wiggled her right index finger i stating with confidence that they are different from before; as many of the chorus & students were heard responding.

Rainbow Dash: We overcame the obstacles we faced

Chorus: Overcame the obstacles we faced

Students: Hey!

As Rainbow Dash lean to the left where one cut out display was flipped to show a Demonic Sunset Shimmer image after the crown of the Element of Magic. Then she turn to the right to show the next flip cut out to show the Siren forms of the Dazzlings with their red gemstones.

Rainbow Dash: We're Canterlot united

Students: Unite!

The students are seen starting to smile, as Rainbow’s message was reaching them that even Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon smiled & they like the rest shouted & raise an arm to cheer.

Rainbow Dash: We'll never bow

Chorus: Oh, oh

Students: Hey, hey!

And the next group of students on the bench were smiling in feeling extra motivated now, as they held up their arms to shout this off in feeling the…spirit now.

Rainbow Dash: So get ready to see us in first place

As Rainbow Dash smiled off to say this, she took her marching band hat & tossed it up into the air now; which the scene shifts to it being a baton.

All: We'll always be Wondercolts forever
(Three! Two! One! Go!)
And now our time has finally arrived
(Our time is now!)

Soon the baton girl caught her baton, as one side of the marching band tossed off horse ear piece head-bands over to the left side, as some students put them one to raise an arm to cheer. Many other students are seen putting on their Wondercolt head pieces in starting to get into the spirt of things. Even the students are feeling that their time to win the games has at last arrived.

All: 'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship
And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive
At the end of the day, it is we who survive

Soon even Rainbow Dash places Wondercolt ear pieces on a surprise Trixie, as she sees this while Lyra Heartstring & Bon Bon smiled off at this. Trixie smiled in liking this, as Rainbow smiled in approval. Even the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, Megan’s group, Ben & Nyx smiled in feeling that Rainbow’s plan was strangely…helping to build that Canterlot High spirit they were lacking from before. Even Shadow Dragon & his squad members watch from afar in seeing what was happening, this school that was such a sorry state was becoming ‘THIS’ hyped up, Rainbow Dash’s plan was actually working. Soon Rainbow Dash came near the baton girl, as they sang out this message as they came back to back before raising up their arms in announcing this shout out to the whole student members that are feeling their spirits rise.

All: Na, na, na-na-na-na
Wondercolts united together
Na, na, na-na-na-na
Wondercolts united forever

Now many students are seen clapping their hands in response to this drive that was making them all feel a drive to push forth to obtain victory as…Wondercolts. Even Principal Celestia near Vice-Principal Luna showed her younger sister a smile to clap as Photo Finish appeared to take a picture here. And soon Rainbow Dash & all of the chorus band were singing in a mix style.

Rainbow Dash: We'll always be Wondercolts forever / Chorus: Na, na, na-na-na-na
Wondercolts united together

We see Rainbow Dash marching along the path with her classmates clapping while the marching band followed.

Rainbow Dash: And now our time has finally arrived / Chorus: Na, na, na-na-na-na
Wondercolts united forever

The band continues to do it’s marching routine while the clapping continues while chanting more of this song.

Rainbow Dash: 'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship / Chorus: Na, na, na-na-na-na
Wondercolts united together

Rainbow Dash was seen climbing aboard onto the stage to proudly smile & raise her arms in announcing this to all of the students to hear her loudly in what they believe. But during the motion of what was happening, Rainbow Dash was suddenly…glowing in a magical aura.

Rainbow Dash & Chorus: And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive
At the end of the day, it is we who survive!

Then as the song continues, Rainbow Dash gain pony ears, her hair stretch out to form a long tail-like thing, then Pegasus wings sprouted from her back as she held up her arms. The other Rainbooms & their friends stared in surprise by this, but they suddenly smiled in being awe-struck that Rainbow Dash was truly making a scene to help everyone know they can shine. The baton girl was on stage, raise her baton to the band on the left then right before kneeling & throwing her baton upwards. And in a grand finish, Rainbow Dash caught the baton as she was seen Pony-Up above the stage in making a spectacular display here.

And with that, the song came to a closure, & with that, many students are heard cheering. They all loved it, they felt their spirits were raised up to a whole new level thanks to Rainbow Dash’ pep rally speech & song. But as many were cheering, Shadow Dragon’s group seem to look like deer in the headlights because of many reasons, one of them including a certain magic act that happened that was beyond their expectations.

“Wow…I knew Dash was good with pep rally speeches during big games, but…I wasn’t expecting this.” Aqua replied off in being so surprised that the girl she works with during gym managed to pull something like that off…especially with what else came with it.

“Me neither, I mean, we know she & the others Pony-Up in their hybrid forms when they play & sing together, but…” Tailtech stated to say this in being very puzzled about what it was that they are seeing seem to…not make sense?

“She didn’t have her guitar, so what in blaze’s name happened here? Come on Blazefist, we’re waiting!” Laxtinct stated off to say this while asking a pal nearby for some answers.

“Do I look like I know the answer to that, just cause you called out my name?” Blazefist spoke off that just cause Lax used his name in a rhetorical sense, doesn’t mean he knows.

“Her magic evolved…wow, so it was only ah matter of time.” Flare Tiger whispered to herself to not be heard as if knowing what was likely having happened here.

“Beep-beep…” Suddenly, a tech message was being sent that Saber Dragon answered it to read what it said as he sighs. “Hugh, hate to spoil the moment, but Strikespell is calling…he says we need to quickly rendezvous with G.I. Joe. They say that Cobra & the Dark Terrorists’ arena acting up in Russia.” Saber Dragon explained the case that they are needed for another mission task of finding their targets that are on suspicious movement.

“Then let’s get going, we can’t miss this chance.” Shadow Dragon stated today this in knowing they mustn’t delay.

“But what about the Rainbooms? And the strange magic?” Icy asked off in being concern about the thing they just saw there.

“I’ll inform the Vice-Principal to have their magic display issue be settled down a notch, the last thing we need is to drag this school & them into another conflict with our enemies.” Shadow Dragon issued this off i what they can do for the time being to help keep any problems under control. “Hugh, if anything, if we’re able to keep an eye on them when Crystal Prep arrives, we’ll have to require the service aids of the Former Black Apple Op that works here now.” He sighs to admit that if they can’t be around when things for the games begin, they may have to ask some assistance from a certain custodian they know that was once a part of Azure Phoenix’s special black op squad i the past.

“Hoboken Joe, you sure he’ll be enough?” Blazefist asked off if that guy can help if they are away too long.

“Don’t you remember that the guy singlehandedly beat us when we had the others caught? And push you & Aqua together for a smooching moment?” Laxtinct reminded two members of what Hobo Joe was capable of to which Blazefist & Aqua blushed from knowing about that; though they can’t argue about not enjoying it.

“Let’s hurry up & get Terrorcreep & go, before they know what we’re doing.” Shadow Dragon issued this off that they must hurry it along to get moving.

Soon the Dragon Strike Force lightly nod their heads before picking themselves off to head out; some looked back at the Rainbooms smiling faces in which many hoped…they be alright while they are away. With that, they go out the exit door while preparing things, as the scene gets a little fuzzy in changing where what was going on now to what is happening a little later….

At this moment after about 10 minutes or so from the Pep Rally Speech Song performance, Rainbow Dash was seen giving a thumbs & wink off to the baton girl & her band for having helped her out. The girl was already back to her normal looking self after the performance when many students were seen leaving now. As Rainbow Dash was moving, she smiled to meet her friends backstage now.

“Rainbow Dash, what you did, that was amazing!” Fluttershy spoke off to say this in feeling all joyful about what her friend did. “Why…Even I feel like we can win!” She stated with a happy & hopeful smile that she feels that they can now win the Friendship Games.

“It’s strange. I feel like my school pride is at an all-time high!” Rarity approach to speak her thoughts to squeal in delight in feeling her spirit is at its max now.

“Me too, that pep rally thing really got the whole school to feel motivated.” Jack Zen stated to say this in having felt very well inspired from what they heard.

“I have to say, Rainbow Dash just turn all the years of miserable losing & drop spirits to be flat after that performance.” Goldie stated that after that display of school spirit, Canterlot High may just have a shot at winning now.

“Is anybody else wonderin' how Dash ponied up without playin' her guitar?” Applejack cuts in to break the ice in pondering something on her mind to point about the appearance of Dash’s ears while knowing her pal didn’t have her guitar as she display the motion as such.

“I know, right? It totally blew my mind while I was i the zone! It's probably because I'm so awesome!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off to say this with a bright smile, as she clutch her hands in thinking that she was so awesome, she pony-up without what the others knew of doing their transformation.

“Hmm…Maybe.” Sunset spoke off to herself in feeling a bit concern about what they noticed that seem…off.

“Something wrong Sunset?” Megan asked in nesting something was distracting her friend.

“Ugh, well…” Sunset yelped in looking worried in now to reply to this.

“Did you think something else besides Rainbow’s theory?” Danny asked off in thinking that must be what Sunset was thinking about.

“I mean, well for Dash it’s…nothing wrong with that.” Sunset was rubbing her back neck in trying to find the wright words to use.

“Hugh?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow in not completely following what Sunset’s saying.

“Well you are awesome, but there's gotta be more to it than that, right?” Sunset smiled off to state that her friend is indeed awesome at what she does, but feels there was something else concerning the matter of the magic display. “It just seems so random to have happened.” She held her chin to be in deep thought over how Rainbow even achieved such a thing.

“I know & random’s mine & Pinkie Pie’s game, but even WE never expected THAT random act!” Pinkamena exclaimed to say in never expecting a random magic act like that to appear during such a moment.

“Well, it would be nice if you girls could get a handle on it.” Then appearing behind the group, was Vice-Principal Luna in stating the matter of the issue.

“Aunt Luna, what do you mean?” Ben asked off in not following what his aunt is talking about, but it sounds serious.

“Well Shadow Dragon informed me to request something that involved…your magic show display.” Luna pointed off in briefly mentioning this about a certain ‘magic’ that was seen that should be talked about.

“Why, was it wrong?” Molly asked off in feeling that what Rainbow Dash did was a bad thing even though it helped so many student’s moral spirits.

“No, no, nothing like that, I assure you.” Luna assures Molly that there’s nothing wrong with what happened. “But under a decision made…We'd like to keep magic as far away from the Friendship Games as possible.” Luna firmly stated in what they need to do about the magic action to be kept away from the upcoming games. “We don't want to be accused of cheating when facing off against Crystal Prep. They may believe we became desperate to perform such things from…the usual streak.” She briefly informed the group that they need to not have any magic while Crystal Prep is visiting or else it may look like they are cheating.

“Really, I bet’cha 20 bucks say that there isn’t any rule that says magic is forbidden.” Danny exclaimed off that there is no rule that forbids magic being use to help someone win.

“But still, it probably wouldn’t be fair to the other students if that were to happen.” Nyx stated off to say that even still, they don’t wanna look like they are being unfair; it’s bad sportsmanship.

Everyone was kinda feeling concern about this, if any magic such as the Rainbooms transforming was to happen, Crystal Prep would think Canterlot High invoke an act of cheating to win a game instead of playing a fair game; that wouldn’t look good on the school’s view.

“Oh please…We don't need magic to defeat those hoity-toity Crystal Preppers.” Rarity some off to smirk off in wiggling her left hand in stating they don’t need any magic to beat the upstart Crystal Prep students to prove they are better.

“Oh yeah!” Everyone was replying in agreement with Rainbow saying ‘Oh Yeah!’ & Pinkie Pie replying ‘Uh-Huh’ while Rarity giggled as they were all in agreement; they can win the games without relying on magic to do it, they got skills of their own to use. But while everyone was in agreement, Sunset seem quiet at the time, looking a little…uncertain.

“Be ever still, the Friendship Games are serious business.” Luna spoke of in stating this as a top serious matter to be concern about. “We don't want any surprises such as magic around. Especially the kind that could cause us to forfeit.” She issued this off that any unexpected surprises could mean they forfeit the games which were a concern, even Sunset felt like that was serious to be concern with. “Sunset Shimmer, you came here from a world of magic long ago, correct? Perhaps if possible, you can get to the bottom of our magical development.” Luna turn to Sunset in asking if she can help solve the mystery as the girl rested her chin to have a moment to think about such things.

“Well Vice-Principal Luna, I’ll do my best.” Sunset smiled off in stating that she will do the best she can to help with a smile, as Luna nods in agreeing to the term. Then afterwards, Luna was seen turning to leave the scene in leaving everything for Sunset Shimmer to resolve the magic problem.

“Okay. On to a bigger topic. Anybody have any guesses what the events are gonna be?” Rainbow Dash asked off in feeling excited to know what events they are gonna be partaking in during the Friendship Games.

“Pie eating? Cake eating?” Then Pinkie Pie pops up near Rainbow Dash to show a pie in the right, a cake in the left in thinking they will eat the two in a contest. “Guuuaaagh…Pie-cake eating?!” The girl gasped off before splatting the two together in thinking they eat both deserts in a contest, but most of that splattered on Rainbow Dash which she felt ‘ew’ about what got on her.

Course most of the spattered pie & cake pastry & stuff land on parts of the others nearby as they were removing some of it.

“Even so, they won't even let us see wha they're doin' ta de field.” Applejack exclaimed off to mention this about what the school staff are doing that they aren’t allowed to see. “Ye think they'd at least tell competitors in just wha de hay they're competin’ in!” Applejack exclaimed off in not knowing why nobody was gonna tell who was competing in the games what fields or events they are partaking in.

“It could be anything.” Fluttershy nervously responded to which Rarity gasped silently while AJ ate a pastry that was on her nose to smile in liking the taste; not bad.

“Anything?!” Rarity exclaimed in being shock-bound to hear about this. “Oh my! How will I ever pick the right outfit?!” Rarity exclaimed off in feeling that such a case may be hard to know which outfit goes best in what event.

“I really wanna help, I really do.” Sunset smiled off to say this to her friends in wanting to help out for the games, but… “But I think I better go focus on figuring out why Rainbow Dash ponied up.” She rubbed the back of her neck in feeling bothered about Rainbow’s transformation while putting on a smile. “See ya later!” Sunset smiles to wave at the gang in saying goodbye in taking of for the moment.

Now Sunset was seen rushing of to get to work, while leaving everyone else to see her leave while promising to help out in other matters, especially under Luna’s request for the games. Though some were still concern between the games & the magic that happened.

“Well seems like she's got everything under control. So I guess there’s nothing to worry about.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this in being all perky to shrug off in thinking there was no problems to worry about.

“Well I hope so, what do you think Megan?” Molly stated to say this i asking her sister if everything will be okay.

“All we can do is wait & see what happens Molly!” Megan exclaimed to say this in how things will go from here, just trust in what Sunset will do.

“Well if things get hairy, you still got a secret weapon to get us out of any trouble, right?” Danny whispered to Megan if she still had something in case of emergencies…

“Yes, I have the Rainbow of Light, but only in a dire situation.” Megan whispered back in showing her red heart locket, the thing that holds a magic rainbow inside in case there is a problem that needs such magic to help them out in a jam.

With things looking settled, everything begins to blur out at this time, as whatever cases are about to happen next, one thing is certain…this year’s Friendship Games are bound to be something else entirely. What will happen during the games…we’ll have to stay tune for when we come across the answers…

Author’s note
Another chapter made. Next time, while Sunset tries to write to Pony Twilight about a tough case, the Twilight from Crystal Prep is busy studying to understand the strange energy readings from the statue at Canterlot High. Of course, even for the brightest student at such a boarding school, Twilight may feel somewhat...lonesome that all the other students care about what they want to do while it's not as...openingly socializing with another. However, once brought into Principal Cinch's office, the future for Twilight maybe handed out to her of attending a special study program...but, there comes with a catch. She will have to...partake, in the Friendship Games...what answer will Twilight have for that?

3. Chapter 03: Twilight's Research

Chapter 03: Twilight’s Research

The scene shifts towards Canterlot Library, in where we find students were busy either reading books or using the computers. But currently, we find Sunset Shimmer was by herself at a table, looking over some scientific studies & trying to come up with written paper works of diagrams showing humans & ponies. This was most likely to figure out the case involving the pony transformation Rainbow Dash performed, from what could be explained, in the past, the Rainbooms got their magic from Pony Twilight & it only showed up during music practices. But Sunset was tapping her finger in having real dilemma of a problem in solving why Rainbow Dash Pony-Up without her instrument that’s the key, it just….it just didn’t make sense.

“UGH!” Sunset was so furious, she knocked off the papers she wrote down in not getting anything, before she sat her head down to clap her hands on the forehead. “Hahhh….this is going to be harder than I thought.” Sunset sighs in feeling that this was not an easy case to solve before the day of the games.

“Sunset?” Then entering the scene was Flash Sentry, surprising Sunset to not know he was nearby.

“Flash…wha…what are you doing here?” Sunset yelped in surprise to see the guy she likes here, making her blush a bit of this unexpected encounter.

“Came to check up on the last few events the school did, see which I them I might help out in. You?” Flash showed a yearbook of the Friendship Games to give him some helpful tips, while wondering what Sunset was doing.

“Stuck trying to solve the magic thing. Hugh, I could really use some help solving this.” Sunset sighs again in feeling like this was a tough case to crack.

“Hey, you know what…maybe Detective Dan can help, he helped us out before. I got his number, hang on.” Flash stated off to say this in recalling someone that could help them out, a known detective that saved their kids during Smaug’s Apocalypse Order; maybe he can figure something out if Sunset’s having problems solving something that’s a mystery.

Now Flash dialed up his cell phone, as he was hearing a ring before after a few moments, it got connected, as he & Sunset listen closely. “Hello, you reach Detective Dan. Can’t come to the phone right now as I’m not in my office. Either I’m on a case, been captured, or using the john. Anyway, leave a message & I’ll get back. Alright, that’s enough, NOW HOW DO I TURN THIS THING OFF?” What they heard was Detective Dan’s voice mail in stating he’s unable to come to his phone while saying for someone to leave a message before that last part sounded a bit loud just as it went to a beeping noise; while leaving the two lovers a bit…stump in having heard all that kids of weird & random acts?

“Okay….backfired.” Flash slowly responded a bit weirded out & puzzled to have heard such a weird voice recorded message.

“Heh-heh, it’s sweet of you to help out Flash, but…this is something I’ve been put in charge in.” Sunset giggled under her breath to smile a bit in thanking the guy for his thoughtfulness.

“Okay, but if you need help, just ask your friends. We’re here for you.” Flash smiled off to say this that the girl has others to help while not doing things all on her own.

“Thanks Flash.” Sunset smiled off to nod in thanking the guy for his support.

“Okay, see yah around.” Flash replied off to say this off to the girl in wishing her luck before turning around to wave back.

Course after Flash left her, Sunset looked back at the books to see that she is back to square one again to rest her chin on her hands to think what to do. As Sunset gets up to gaze down at her magic message book, the girl kinda got so gloomy & copy, that…she decided to reach for it & open it up; maybe it’s time to get some ‘real’ expert help here. She opens it to ponder what to write with a pen in hand, before starting while looking kind of down.

“Hey, Twilight. Haven't heard back from you yet. I’m guessing you must be pretty busy with your role as princess. That & keeping Equestria safe from magical evil forces of evil.” Sunset speaks out in her mind in stating about how busy Twilight must be being a princess, but she sure seem kinda down in the dumps here. “But you know, I could really use your advice right about now. You see, I've been given the job of keeping magic here under control at CHS, even though I still haven't quite wrapped my head around all of it.” Sunset explains this stuff of as she reads it out loud of her voice in her head, as she sulks a bit in feeling like this was really straining the girl. “And now after seeing Rainbow Dash pony up the way she did during a pep rally speech, it makes me think her magic might be...changing. That activating it without an instrument is not the only way.” As Sunset writes, she scratch her head in stating a theory of what she believes is going on, that for Rainbow Dash to Pony Up like what she saw, changed in a way unseen. “Everyone is looking to me to figure things out, & I really don't wanna let them down when they are counting on me. But I'm not sure I have enough experience with friendship magic to solve this. Please tell me, what should I do?” Sunset’s voice spoke all of this out in looking pretty beat about having the hardest trouble with this caper, especially when it concerns with magic revolving around friendship that the girl has no idea how to solve it while really needing some help.

Sunset stops writing to look on in feeling like she really wishes that Pony Twilight could be here; hugh, if only things were as simple as that though. Things blur out now as we have a change….in location.

---------------------

Soon the scene shift changes towards a different school that was none other than…Crystal Prep. Then there was a loud school bell heard ringing, as it was now time for students to begin their next sections on classes. The scene changes to what was happening inside, as someone was seen walking in the hallway to where the person stops by the blue locker area. The camera zooms upwards from a girl’s shoes to where we find it’s…Twilight Sparkle? Wait, no…it’s the other one…the Techie type as we see her holding a book while looking a bit nervous. The reason why, was acrossfrom her were the rest of Crystal Prep students & as it’s a boarding school, this academy has an apparent dress code; all students including Twilight wore reddish-purple blazers or vests, dark-blue ties or bow ties & black shoes. The male students however wore different clothing of their types which were dark-blue slacks while female students wear reddish-purple tartan skirts. Twilight adjusts her eyes, takes a deep breath before moving through the crowded hallway.

“Excuse me.” But Twilight yelps from bumping into a girl student that looked at her annoyed while excusing herself. “Sorry.” Then Twilight yelped from when another girl came from behind which she bump the glassing wearing girl back that she adjust them while apologizing while trying to stand clear of anymore accident matters. “Pardon me.” Twilight yelped when she bump across what looked like a female human version Fleur Dis Lee as she just looked down in feeling really uncomfortable about now before just quietly moving along. Everything goes black for a blink moment for the girl moving down the hall.

The scene changes to what looked like a research area of a microscope, beaker, a computer with a picture of…Spike the Dog having a chewy. Then there was a familiar board with red lines connecting the dots of different events that all lead back to Canterlot High. And the scene now shows someone sleeping on a computer wheelie chair, & it was…Spike, the dog of course. Just then, Spike’s ears lift up in hearing something, sat up to pant & wag his tail all excited to leap off the chair. Spike came near the door, ready to see who was coming in when…

“Urrrhmmm…” Spike yelped as the door opened & whack against him as someone entered the room; guess who.

“Spike? Spike?!” Yes, Twilight entered the room while sitting down, but was calling out her dog’s name to come as she called; but got no response.

“Bark!” Spike barks off from popping out of the trash can filled with chunk paper notes before coming out to get near the girl.

“Huh-huh, heh…there you are Spike.” Twilight giggled a bit to smile in amusement of what her dog just did as Spike climbed up on the desk to be near where the girl sat.

“Bark!” Spike barked for joy to leap near Twilight’s face to lick her happily to see she was back.

“Okay, okay! Enough with the tickle licks!” Twilight giggled a bit to grab & place Spike down in being happy to see him too; as Spike moved around on her lamp to seat & held out his tongue in being so excited. “Guess what? Last night's field test confirmed it, Spike.” As Twilight spoke, she reached into a draw to pull out her advance tech compact she made. “With this device plus the amulet inside that Dr. G Gar loan me, I can track & contain the bizarre energy coming from Canterlot High.” She smiled off to explain to tap the device, which made a light readout motion around the rims, Spike wanted to touch it as it seem interested until…

“Grrr…Wraff-wraff!” Spike growls in being all antsy in having heard about this, knowing that the place to check for whatever is happening there sounded…dangerous for his owner to do.

“Yes, I know you didn't like me going over there by myself, but I just couldn't wait.” Twilight pats Spike’s head to calm him down in understanding his worries as she pick him up to explain her reasoning. “And soon, I'll have all the time I need to get ready.” Twilight then pushed herself away from her first desk to approach the second desk of her desktop image of Spike. “All of Crystal Prep is gonna be there for the Friendship Games pretty soon.” As the girl spoke, she took a piece of paper of her notes to know what her school will be doing during the timely visit. “I just hope all that "rivalry" nonsense doesn't get in the way of my long hard research at that school.” The girl rolled her eyes in knowing how Crystal Prep & Canterlot High aren’t much friends, but she’s hoping it won’t stop her research. “If I can collect enough data on these EM frequencies, I should be able to extrapolate the wavelength forms to determine their origin.” As Twilight was explaining the science stuff, Spike growled in being distracted to pounce a butterfly, but lift a right paw to see he missed. “Just think, if I make the discovery of a lifetime in understanding all of that, fellow scientist would surely be impressed. And that would practically guarantee my entrance into the Everton Independent Study Program!” The girl was smiling off to say this & held up her notes in feeling excited in what her work will mean if she pulls this off. “Whoa-ahhhh!” But Twilight yelps from leaning too far back in her chair, causing her to fall backwards & drop her paper on the ground.

But at the same time, a little photo slipped out which Spike noticed, it was a picture of him Twilight, along with Ben, Nyx, Phobos & Starlight…ah, the memories.

“Hmmm. Hmm…Hmmm,” Spike moans off to pat a paw o the photo for Twilight to see this as he misses those that they use to always be with.

“Oh, Spike. It’s okay. I know how you feel.” Twilight patted her dog in seeing what was making him upset. “I’ll admit that I ALSO wanted to pay a quick visit to Ben, Nyx & hope that Starlight was there when I went. Unfortunately, Sunset spotted me while I was analyzing the statue & I had to get out of there before she recognized me. If that happen, Strikespell may have given me detention for disobeying him to go near the school unattended.” Twilight admits this that when she was sneaking around, she had to vamoose before her cover was blown, & she would have gotten in a lot of trouble if someone who owns Crystal Prep learn of this. “Though now that I think about it, Sunset wasn’t alone, who were those others she was with?” She spoke off to ponder this in recalling with Sunset was Megan & her siblings, she vaguely recalls the older girl from somewhere, but the other two were…a mystery.

“Hrrmmm…” Spike raised an eyebrow in not really sure where Twilight was getting at.

Then without warning, a knock was heard from the door, before someone just opened it to intrude. And it was a human version of Cadance, dress in a nice dark turquoise office vest suit with long sleeves, light turquoise short-skirt, & inside yellow shirt, & wore a yellow necklace & yellow shoes, & lastly wore a badge with a familiar crystal heart symbol. But Cadance looked down in puzzlement in being lightly stump to find Twilight on the floor in what seem like she lean too far on the chair, now Spike was liking her forehead before she push her dog away for a moment.

“Oh Twilight, you know the rules against pets being brought on Crystal Prep grounds by students.” Cadance lectures with a concern tone of voice of what Twilight was doing having dog on school grounds while helping the girl up.

“Well, technically, Spike isn't a pet, Dean Cadance.” Twilight stood up from the help to respond off to the claim about Spike being a simple ‘pet’ to her for the woman that is a Dean of the school. “He's the focus of my research project. Human-canine cohabitation: effects and implications.” Twilight picks up Spike to give a sheepish smile to pat her lovable perky dog in stating who Spike is to her as a research project to hold him out in hoping this will allow her to have Spike not leave school grounds.

“Well if you say so.” Cadance responded off a bit pre-awkward of the matter of such an excuse, but she’ll buy it. “But you should know that Principal Cinch is highly allergic, so I suggest you put on a clean shirt.” She place a left hand on Twilight to pull off to Twilight’s surprise dog hair; Cadance advise Twilight to wear a clean shirt so the principle will not sneeze when near Twilight for having come in contact or owning…a dog.

“Um….Why?” Twilight asked off puzzled in not knowing about this discussion.

“Because she wants to see you. With a few others waiting as well.” Cadance informed Twilight as she place Spike down to hear the news of wanting to see the girl right away.

“Ooh! Maybe she has news about my application to Everton!” Twilight responded off in being excited to clap her hands in excitement about her shot of going to Everton for that Independent Study Program she’s wanting to go for.

“Well Twilight, I’ve been meaning to talk to you about that.” Cadance approached Twilight to rest her hand on the girl’s shoulder in sounding…concern about Twilight’s decision. “Are you sure that's what you really want to do even after graduation.” She shrug off her left hand in stating to Twilight’s puzzlement, if that was indeed what the girl truly wants.

“Why wouldn't it be? I read all about it.” Twilight shrug off to say this with a smile across her face in what she wants. “It’s a program that allows me to focus all my attention on my own advanced math & science projects. Helping the world solve problems & help bring about peace. It’s like a dream come true!” The girl was all excited in how much she can use her brain to do things & clasp her hands in thinking it’s the perfect place for her to challenge herself on advance stuff.

“But there aren't any classrooms with other students in them.” Cadance shook her head off in stating that such a place has no need of classrooms. “In short: You'll be doing everything on your own all the time.” Cadance lightly shrug off to wave a left hand in being concern that Twilight will be alone when she’s there.

“That is why it's called an "independent study program”, right. To study things independently.” Twilight smiled off to lightly explain that such a program is about smart independent people that can do such things; by their own hard work to achieve.

“I just don't want you to miss out on anything. That's all.” Cadance expression her concerns for Twilight, which made the girl feel a little sad to hear this. “Being around other people isn't a bad thing, just like you & me. Sometimes it's how you learn the most about yourself.” Cadance rest her right hand on Twilight to explain how being with others, can be a nice thing to have as she rest her hands on her waist in hoping her words can help the girl out.

“Well I…that is…um…hugh, I guess.” Twilight lightly rub her right shoulder in kinda agreeing with a worried motion in having been told this.

“After all, you use to enjoy having company here, remember?” Cadance ask, reminding Twilight of Ben, Nyx and Starlight, who are no longer attending Crystal Prep, thankfully for them.

“Right, used to. Before they transferred & I couldn’t.” Twilight lightly spoke this off in sorrow. She still find it unfair that Strikespell won’t allow her to go.

“Meet you in Principal Cinch's office in a few minutes.” Cadance smiled off to say this to Twilight as she grab the doorknob in about to go as Twilight gave a little smile nod in understanding. Afterwards, Cadance left out the door while closing it, leaving Twilight alone now to meet her at the principal’s office in a bit.

“I tell you Spike, what’s she so worried about?” Twilight frown a bit to turn to Spike in stating the matter to her dog that was chewing a chew toy. “Everton is exactly what I need right now. It’s my focus point to move forward.” As Twilight explained, Spike stopped chewing to look up at the girl in puzzlement. “Hugh…It's not like I have anything left to learn at Crystal Prep. For that matter, anything else for me to even stay here.” She shrug off her shoulders in stating this that there was nothing else the girl has to learn here that she doesn’t already know; but she sighs in feeling kinda blue in feeling sad that...there was still a missing piece within her heart even now.

Next the image outside the research room, shows Twilight tucking in her tie before shutting the door, then sighing while looking a little…sad. At this moment, a little melodrama song called; ‘What More Is Out There’ in the background to move this in a slow emotional pace…Soon Twilight begins to move out into the hallway before…she starts to sing?

Twilight: I've walked through all these halls before
I've been in and out of every door, oh-whoa-oh
There's nothin' in this school that I don't know

Twilight exclaimed from walking across the halls while being ignored by other students passing by. Then the sorrow feeling girl approached a class room door to explain forth the class that’s being taught by the teacher, that Twilight has been through & done all of that already. As the teacher teaches the class that are writing down notes, Fleur Dis Lis approaches to close the door’s window blinds down, reflecting a sad looking Twilight.

Twilight: In every class, my grade's the best
The highest score on every test
I think that means it's time for me to go

Now we see Twilight move away from the class to approach a trophy case to tap on it as she explained how she gets the best grades around. Twilight moves across the display in seeing the awards had in way, her name ‘Twilight Sparkle’ for outstanding results of her brain work, but the girl still feels…sadness in looking at empty trophies? She clutch her right hand away from the displays, exclaiming that with everything done for her here, it maybe time that she…is ready to leave.

Twilight: I know there's more that's out there
And I just haven't found it yet
I know there's more that's out there
Another me I haven't met

Twilight was stepping out in the hall in announcing this claim of more things out here than what’s here. Then the girl clutch her arms to frown a little to lean on a pillar, feeling that something she wants is out there somewhere, but hasn’t come across it as of now. Twilight was claiming this factor in wanting to find something, she even smiled in feeling like there was possibly, another part of herself she has yet to find & experience…before going down the next hall.

Twilight: This school is full of people
But still I don't belong
They only dream of winning
Look at me like something's wrong

We find a cautious Twilight walking with the open hall near the entrance of the school, as many students are seen walking around. But Twilight stops to not bump into someone that didn’t care, in fact, she sighs in feeling that, nobody is much of being ‘friendly’, & even Twilight looks down in feeling that this place with such students; it’s like she doesn’t belong here at all. Twilight cautiously states concerns about how others are like, seeing jocks running down & then yelps when two girls look at her annoyingly as Twilight nervously moves away in knowing that she’s the odd one out of the whole bunch.

Twilight: Maybe I'm better off alone
Will I find what I'm lookin' for
If I just do it on my own?

Now Twilight looks down in feeling blue in what she feels she is best off doing as she approaches the stairs where there’s some light from a window. The girl asked herself that question before she begins to slowly go up the stairs.

Twilight: I know there's more that's out there
Something to fill this hole inside
I know there's more that's out there
And I'm not afraid to try

Twilight sings to herself as she climbs upwards in expressing herself, to clutch her chest with a right hand; stating that she needs to find something to fill in a void in herself. She stops by the window in declaring this matter of her opinion of what more is out there, she sang off in not being afraid to try to find what else is out there for her; as the scene zooms away from a tower part of Crystal Prep in viewing Twilight’s determine focus to explore the unseen wonders.

Twilight: There's only so much this school can offer
And I'm not saying that it's wrong
But I know there's more that's out there
'Cause I've been searching all along

Now Twilight clutch her hand to her chest in stating such a fact as she moves away from the window, as she goes up the stairs to wave her arms out in stating that there was nothing wrong in what she learn from this school; it’s given her much education. Now she arrived at an open crystal style hall area, as she moved near the stair rail to express about finding more things outside than what’s in this school. Twilight then stops near a reflective wall to sing off this exclaim, as both her & reflection were speaking how much they been searching for something else to find. She closed her eyes sadly as she moves away from the wall now…

Twilight: Beyond these rooms, beyond these walls
So much to learn, I can't see it all

The girl exclaimed to speak in looking around herself, of all the rooms & walls that surround her as she sang & opened her arms out to say. The camera was zooming upwards as Twilight was expressing how there was much more things to learn, but many of it, she cannot see any at all.

Twilight: There's somethin' out there callin' me
And it's a mystery that I can't wait to see

Now Twilight held a hand to the chest, went up another flank of steps to stop in speaking on high with a smile, feeling something was out there that called her to come find them. Now Twilight begin to smile in feeling with some joy & excitement, to solve a mystery that she is looking forward to unravel it.

Twilight: 'Cause I know there's more that's out there
Another place, another way
And I know there's more that's out there

Now Twilight begins going up more stair steps in going from sad & gloomy to being up & determine with a gutsy motion to drive her. The girl reach the end of the steps in stating what else was out there to see, just as she was in front of a strange door. Twilight clutch & swung her hands down in exclaiming her feeling to see more things outside of school to see & experience.

Twilight: And I'll find out someday!
I'll find out someday...

Twilight smiled forth in proudly singing off the first part in a stretch motion of her words, feeling really happy to someday find what else was out there. But around the final part of the song, she went from happy to sad in wishing to someday, maybe, find what she’s looking for…someday, eventually that is. With that, the song had finally come to a close at this point…

---------------------------

Soon we see the creaking of the door, as Twilight was opening the door before her to stare into an office at the top of the school. But looking inside, the place look different from the bright shiny display of Crystal Prep, this place had a globe chandelier light for the room, as everything look like…dark crystal decoration filled with book shelf cases on left & right, & in front was a desk as many things were having jewels for the decorum. Twilight looked to see Candace on the left side in signaling her to go on in, which the teen girl did in holding her hands nervously before taking a lonesome stool seat by the principal’s desk. Then Twilight heard the door closing, & to her surprise, Cadance was not the only one here. This one appeared to be a human version of Shining Armor, wearing blue jeans, a light violet theater shirt, black tie, well managed hair to look like someone that graduated the school.

“Shining Armor? Why is my brother here?” Twilight asked off puzzled in seeing her older brother was here; if she didn’t know any better, something serious was happening the tension in the air.

“As an alumni, Principal Cinch thought he could provide some unique perspective.” Cadance responded off to wave to Shining Armor in stating some claim of the case while the guy looks to the girl next to him…with a smile of course.

“Wasn’t that the obvious point?” Then standing from around the side of the wall was none other than Jason.

“Jason, your here too?” Twilight yelped off in seeing the Mystic Knight of all staff members was here as well. “But wait, a perspective? Perspective on what?” Twilight asked off i not understanding anything, what is this talk about ‘perspective’ that involves her being here.

“Why, the Friendship Games, of course.” Then from a turning seat, Twilight saw from the desk to hold her hands firmly to speak with a morale tone, was none other than the Principal of Crystal Prep, Principle Cinch. “From a former student of our school. You competed in the games, did you not, Shining Armor?” Principle Cinch stood up to speak clearly to Shining Armor in liking a request; unaware that Shining Armor & Cadance were smiling at other in showing…a ‘like’ affection for another.

“Hey Romeo, she asked you a question. Take a second off Cadance to answer.” Jason cuts in that made both the young adults yelp in knowing that they were in need for a response to a question.

“Gugh-Humm…I did, Principle Cinch.” Shining Armor responded respond off to clear his throat to make a smiling response of competing in the games.

“And do you happen to recall who won?” Principal Cinch leans on her desk in asking Shining Armor for a response to another question at hand.

“Ha ha, easy question. Crystal Prep did. We always win the games.” Shining Armor chuckled off to respond to the question like it was easy while crossing his arms to look at a smiling Cadance more who smiled back.

“Oh Shining Armor.” Cadance rolled off her eyes in seeing what the guy was doing, speaking of victory claims to impress her, which were working…a little.

“What, it’s true. You cheered me on to win, so I did.” Shining Armor replied off a bit to state what was said was true in how it all went.

“Exactly…We always win.” Principal Cinch stood up firmly in addressing this with hands behind the back in stating this to Twilight who seem nervous, but curious of the discussion.

“Um, if it’s too much to ask, but…Why did you ask to see me?” Twilight asked off worried as the principle got up from her desk to move around towards a trophy case embedded in the wall.

“Twilight, I'll be very honest here. For you see, it doesn't matter whether or not Crystal Prep wins or loses.” Principal Cinch responded off to issue this matter if a strict, but firm gesture of tone while taking a trophy to begin polishing it with a rag to get dust off so it shines with her reflection seen. “The important thing is we are expected to win because Crystal Prep has a reputation to uphold of its founder of the Phoenix Family.” She strictly explained the matter as she held the trophy up in stating that even before the games begin, their school is expected to win….like always to maintain a reputation of sorts. “And it is that reputation...my reputation, that is responsible for everything we have here that you see.” She approached Twilight in stating how thanks to such a reputation of always being winners, & from her being in charge, this school has what is needed…for the best. “For everything you've done here…. And you've done quite a lot, haven't you? As expected of a student picked by Azure Phoenix himself to accomplish important task by our school’s founding family member.” Principal Cinch pointed her hands out to Twilight in stating all the things the girl has done that the school has, to which she smiles off proudly to move away from Twilight in stating; the smart girl has done a lot for the school.

“I don't know. I guess. Maybe….” Twilight responded off a little bit uneasy if it’s not that big a deal about all she’s done for Crystal Prep that she has learn & achieved.

“Oh, don't be modest, Twilight.” Principal Cinch exclaimed to say this to a very good girl who is not being so snobbish to feel she doesn’t deserve too much credit…when in fact; she does by the principal’s eyes. “You're the best student this school has ever seen. Your aid in areas has impressed the Phoenix Family to know, how important it is, to keep & watch you grow under our…wing, so to say.” She sat down in her chair in exclaiming how special Twilight is, the girl has such great potential that Crystal Prep is proud to have Twilight Sparkle as their student. “However…What I can't seem to understand, is why my best student wouldn't want to compete.” Principal Cinch fiddled with her pencil on her desk to look with a narrow frown face at Twilight in why the girl as magnificent as Twilight, won’t take part in the games.

“In the Friendship Games?” Twilight fixed her glasses in figuring out what this was about as this caught her by surprise in what the discussion is about as the principal folded her hands together in awaiting the girl’s moment to absorb all this. “But, Strikespell spicily order that I not take part.” Twilight was stating off in recalling that she can’t partake because Strikespell forbidden her from even competing.

“Didn’t you get the memo Twilight, Strikespell changed his mind.” Jason spoke off in stating something about Twilight’s concerns over not being aware of…a change.

“Wait! He did?” Twilight yelped off in being surprised to suddenly hear this.

“That’s a rare thing to be told.” Cadance whispered to Shining Armor in not believing that Strikespell, who never changes his mind much was in such an agreement.

“But Azure and Strikespell disapproved it! They'd never allow it! You should know that. That's their order. I'm not allowed to compete in Friendship Games.”

“You're right. It's their rules. I did request for Twilight to compete in the event for quite some times. It was obviously denied until this morning.” Principal Cinch said with a shrug, much to Twilight’s confusion.

“I don't believe it...” Twilight said as Principal Cinch hands her the memo as proof.

“Take a look, my dear. It's the truth. All was signed by your beloved mentor's son.”

“It... It can't be...”

“If you disobeyed that direct order, your title as Azure Phoenix's Student will be discarded and turn him into a laughing stock.” Principal Cinch points out a fact that if Twilight refuse, it will end badly for the poor student. “If I were you, you'd better do what you're told.”

“But…how?” Twilight asked off in not knowing how such a thing was even possible. The girl still has no idea how or why Strikespell has changed his mind all of the sudden!

“I had something to do with it.” Then seen on the far right side of the room of the office was someone siting in a chair while another stood. The first was a blue skin man in his 30-40s, had gray silver hair & a goatee, his eyes were red; wore what was likely some overall dark long coat with dark gray furry design steel toe boots, light blue pants, dark blue gray shirt, & was wearing some little gold chain necklace with a bell dangling from it. Then appearing with the man was some 30 year old skinny & skimpy man with light brown skin, wearing an orange & brown clothing style as if he was cosplaying a French man of old as if being a service man & lackey assistant with a donkey image on his shirt. The blue man sat in a chair while the brown man brought some tea.

“Miss. Sparkle, I take it you know very well of our School Counselor & Therapist: Dr. G. Gar, & his assistant, Brays.” Principle Cinch self-introduced the blue man & brown man to whom Twilight knows about.

“Doctor?” Twilight responded off surprise to see this man here.

“I felt as your therapist, I should also be here for some…moral support means.” Dr. G. Gar responded off to say this in what was needed as Bray poured more tea for him.

“Let me get this straight. You convinced Strikespell to allow me near Canterlot?” Twilight asked off in surprise to see who were the ones to convince Strikespell tallow her to go to Canterlot High when the guy was against it.

“Yes….the doctor was….very convincing in having Strikespell agree to the term.” Bray exclaimed to say this in being a bit straight forward while making a creepy laugh about it.

“Enough Bray.” Dr. G. Gar silenced his assistant that caused the guy to be quiet. “With this in mind Twilight, you won’t have to fear about upsetting Strikespell or getting in trouble. I’ve made the preparations & such.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to say this in being very certain of what he’s done will be helpful.

“Not that I’m grateful, but…why…why have me be allowed in the games now?” Twilight replied off to say this in being thankful for such a chance, but…she was pondering why she was given the chance now so suddenly.

“Look, Twilye, I know it's not really your thing & all that, but still, representing the school is kind of a big deal.” Shining Armor spoke off in trying to council his little sister in understanding that as the best student at Crystal Prep would mean she’s perfect to represent in how the boarding school makes winners from its long reputation. “Plus besides all that, they could really use your help.” He smiled in trying to sugar-coat the thing that his sister can help her fellow classmates with the games.

“Well….” Twilight was a bit uncertain, going back to Canterlot High…only to compete against their students…which meant competing against those that were transferred there too.

“It seems that as of recently, Canterlot High is undergoing something of a renaissance.” Principal Cinch spoke off in mentioning this as Twilight turn to her as she held up a sheet of paper that had some notes of a report. “From what we’ve learned so far, test scores are up, grades, even athletics are on the rise.” She explained forth that from all things considering, Canterlot High has undergone a change to become better than it was as she drop the paper to tap her hands to look to Twilight. “You see my dear, in Canterlot High, they are developing somewhat of a reputation.” She held to lightly wave her hands in calmly stating how Canterlot High has built a new reputation as of recently. “This…matter…can not….happen!” Principal Cinch narrow her eyes in sounding very strict about such a thing must not be allowed of their rival school gaining a reputation; it will not stand.

“Agreed, the school that never had much of recognition is gaining such to compete with this school that the Phoenix Family started & has held for generations. So, Strikespell sees that all of our best are needed to compete to bring order.” Jason issued off to say this in knowing that Crystal Prep was build by Azure Phoenix’s family from long ago & has a high reputation that cannot be stain, so…for that in where Canterlot High has started to be better, this school will have to bring their best ‘A’ game here.

“Principal Cinch, Jason, I appreciate the idea of visiting Canterlot High, but I can't possibly participate in the games.” Twilight nervously shrug off her arms in stating that she can’t possible partake in the games against Canterlot High, it’s all so sudden. “My work here is very…” She was about to explain about her work that she’s currently doing until…

“Ah, yes. Your work.” Principle Cinch held up her hands to stop Twilight right there before grasping them in recalling of Twilight’s little…’work’ matter. “Cadance, could you and Shining Armor find my contact sheet for the Everton Independent Study program?” Principal Cinch asked off this thing in a polite matter in being humble to see something that she would like to be presented.

“Of course.” Cadance replied off to say this as she & Shining Armor soon opened the door to leave the office to get such a contact sheet, leaving a worried Twilight alone with Principle Cinch, Jason, Dr. G. Gar & Brays.

“Now I’m aware that you have had, hmm, a relationship with Principle Celestia’s son, correct?” Principle Cinch lightly spoke off the subject in who Twilight has had relationships to.

“Um…yes…” Twilight nervously replied off to the question, she & Ben did have a relationship before he left, but…well, the girl hopes he hasn’t moved on.

“And since you were one a temporally student over at Canterlot High, you must have some knowledge of the school in general which may give us an advantage, for you of course.” Principal Cinch spoke off that if Twilight knows the school’s areas in general, then she & her team will know what to make of what learning & teachings CHS has helped their students to perform.

“Um, yes ma’am.” Twilight replied off a bit concern in where this conversation is going, it’s like spilling secrets about someone to be exposed.

“If recalled correctly, you once studied as Mr. Secretary’s double agent to learn of the incident, the secrets, & especially some of the videos about you which clearly were not you. Is that true, or not?” Principal Cinch exclaimed forth to tip her glasses to ask the question about the girl in what she did during some….certain uncovering of weird cases which involved & revolve around Canterlot High.

“I…well, I guess so.” Twilight lightly stated off the subject in recalling those.

“Then would you care to share any of them with us, we all are curious to know.” Principal Cinch smiled off to offer this out to the girl gently in liking to hear anything intriguing.

“I…I can’t, because….I’m not really certain about all of it. And I…promised someone. And…others that I met.” Twilight looked away in feeling unsure about telling something that she promised to keep secret, & another reason was from…others she knew way back at…CHS.

“Why so nervous, little one? We only want to know so we know?” Bray asked off to chuckle a bit in finding this funny.

“Quiet Bray…” Dr. G. Gar silenced his assistant who shut up at that time.

“May I remind you Miss Sparkle, you are Azure Phoenix’s prize keep in being recruited & assign here because you are special. You are the proud example for the Imperial Phoenix Scientist & Shadowbolts to hold pride till the end….we are all the best, none better than us!” Jason exclaimed forth in leaning near the girl to be the bad cop in trying to push Twilight to spill the beans while taking pride that she is Crystal Prep’s prized student that Azure Phoenix was proud to bring in. “We've got the mighty Bladestrike as the Coach, Strict Stakker as the History Teacher, William Cautious as the scientists, Miss Fluteheart as the drama teacher and finally Clawdestroyer as our head of security.”

“Now, now…lets’ not forget about some other acquaintances, such like the Dragon Strike Force & Agent Simmons, was it not whispered about that they helped certain students rise to the occasion? It’s not like we’re calling her traitor or anything, because we are so much better than that. Correct, Principal?” Dr. G. Gar held up his hand to sip tea as he explained by being the good cop to settle the matter to which his reasoning seem to work wonders.

“Very well, I suppose such things mean little…as long as you don’t forget were you should be loyal to. After all, was Azure Phoenix not like a mentor to you before his standing down from his position of power?” Principal Cinch exclaimed forth in stating this in knowing that so long as Twilight knows that she is a Crystal Prep & should take pride in what Azure Phoenix done for her in seeing something…special about her.

“Yes…but, I don’t understand what’s going on now. Why the sudden questions?” Twilight shook her head in not knowing what was going on next here; it’s like an interrogation of sorts.

“It should be obvious, pay attention.” Jason spoke with a strict tone for the girl to listen & pay heed to everything.

“I understand that you've applied.” Principle Cinch issued this off in a sly tone to state the matter, as she read down to pull up…a folder of some sorts. “You see my dear, one of the advantages of having a reputation is a certain amount of influence in such things. For this school, its name says it all & its history of the Phoenix Family founders is important, even to Strikespell.” She skim through the folder in what it seems to be an application for Twilight’s shot at Everton, as she explained the case of how reputation gives one an edge in life. “So, let me offer you a deal.” She slowly spoke to tap her index fingers together in wanting to offer Twilight…a deal of sorts. “In return for contributing your agile mind to these games, I will use my influence to discuss with Strikespell, our school’s important head family figure, to guarantee your application is approved.” Principle Cinch taps her two fingers on the folder to lean it to Twilight, as the nervous girl seem to slowly follow that for her future…this was the only way to get into Everton. “Though, I suppose I could also have it...denied.” Before Twilight could reach out for her application folder, the principal slowly took it back while making a…narrow firm & dark statement of deciding to; deny Twilight’s dream of going to Everton instead, just like that as if threatening the child to think carefully. “What do you think I should do?” As Principal Cinch was speaking in pondering of what her position of deciding Twilight’s future to be is up to the girl instead.

“Rest easy Twilight, don’t look at this as a full glass; look at it half full. You can take this chance for your research!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to say this in leaning down to tell the girl something.

“My…research project?” Twilight quietly responded off in hearing him remind her of this.

“Yes, I know you’re still doing it, & if opportunity is knocking, why not take it than risk it? Think of this carefully, you might never get a chance this perfect again!” Dr. G Gar exclaimed off that Twilight should accept to solve the mystery at Canterlot High by being there during the games.

Twilight seem to hold her hands in feeling like she was boxed in now; feeling that her shot to Everton is at stake. If she doesn’t compete, the only thing she has left to go for will be shot down. But competing in the games, well…there were so many reasons why she can’t, but…Should she do it anyway, compete & be closer to Canterlot High for her research of the unknown energy? But then what about…meeting old friends &…former classmates? Twilight is in a tight spot, what will be the choice that will decide her fate, living a dream or living without one, there is only one choice to make…as everything goes black at this timely moment.

----------------------------

Meanwhile, we see Galvatron was entering a large abandoned facility somewhere in Russia, as the cold climatic was quite chilling for anyone with flesh. But as the giant metallic robot was busy, he was not seeing anyone that was moving around in getting into positions before.

“Freeze Galvatron!” Then appearing from above the giant robot on the second floor rail was G.I. Joe. They were appearing with all weapons aim at the giant machine, as even some of the Dragon Strike Force’s members were arriving to apprehend this Decepticon.

“Well now, isn’t this unexpected, a furious feline caught in a trap, by mere mice?” Galvatron spoke off in seeing where he was apparently surrounded by mere humans while not sounding concern.

“Stand down Galvatron.” Then entering the scene was Optimus Prime followed by his Autobots, even Wheelie & Brains rode on Hound for the lift.

“Optimus….so you still prefer to serve these weak creatures than to have them at your mercy.” Galvatron asked this off in seeing who was here & still trying to be cozy with humans.

“I’ll show you mercy, right here!” Hound issued off to say this in holding his blaster in about to fire & blow the Decepticon’s head right off without a second to spare.

“We’ve been tracking you & learn you been storing secret weapons in this place we had eyes on for days.” Shorty issued off in what they have known & came to make sure they nab this top villain.

“It’s only now that we’ve taken precaution to set up this trap.” Aquastroke explained in what steps they took to lay out a plan to capture the enemy when he appeared here.

“Galvatron, there is nowhere for you to run.” Shadow Dragon issued forth that this was the end of the line for the Decepticon leader.

“The only exit is right behind us.” Blazefist pointed in where they came out one side, there was no other exit out of this building.

“Right, you’re trapped.” Laxtinct replied off in saying the guy was trapped with all eyes on the creep.

“Resistance is useless, surrounded now or we will open fire.” Flint issued off to warn the Decepticon that it’s either surrender or be destroyed.

“How very intriguing, to be cornered like a rat, & if I resist, you’ll open fire. It seems my options are very limited.” Galvatron stated to say this in not being at all bothered by this little matter of what’s going on.

“Man, can you believe we actually managed to catch one of the top most wanted villains on the planet after endless searches of their activities, this was easy.” Ripcord spoke off in finding the chance to catch Galvatron to be an easy thing to bag for them.

“Right…maybe too easy.” Scarlett stated off in narrowing her eyes at the surroundings, as if feeling something was…off. Then the girl took her crossbow, fired a shot that imploded to make a wooden crate’s side drop open.

“Woah-woah-woah, what are you doing, we don’t know what those crates are stock with!” Tunnel Rat issued off to have the girl not be so rash, they don’t know what the enemy was shipping here could be anything.

“Ugh, guys…I think she just did!” Lady Jaye exclaimed to say this in looking a bit concern in what she was seeing.

Soon everyone was looking at what they are seeing, it was filled with alien tech, but it was shaped like…a familiar mini version of something even some recalled & learn to fear for their survival…

“Those…are Seed Grenades, Mini Versions to the original Seed!” Saber Dragon gasped in recalling those products the Apocalypse Order guys ordered & make to sell on the blac kmarket base on something from alien tech.

“It couldn’t be….check the crates!” Tailtech exclaimed to say this in fearing of what else they may find if this was but the first terror to uncover.

Now many were opening the crates near them, Drift slash a large towering crate that ended up showing a lot of timers connected to Seed Grenades. There was so many that everyone in the room was very shocked in what they stubble across. There was enough to almost likely turn this entire building into a metallic figure of Transformium.

“It’s DA BOMB, Man!” Bumblebee spoke off in a radio voice in clutching his hands on his head in stating this with worry in what they got; time bombs.

“Crickey, this place is full of them & all of them with timers!” Crosshairs exclaimed in seeing what they got here was some messed up moment.

“What is the meaning of this?” Terrorcreep asked off the Decepticon captive of what was the meaning behind this.

“The meaning, is this…the trap of cornering me, was also…a trap.” Galvatron smiled off to say this in stating to say what was him being caught, was more the opposite.

Then without warning, something happened that many of the inactive timers were active to show a ‘3 minute’ clock counting backwards. At the same time, the only exit out of the building shut down tight with some heavy iron wall from outside, as it smack down hard to make it seem like getting out was impossible. Everyone was corner in what was happening, they seem trapped with bombs ticking…

“The bombs are set to blow!” Jinx exclaimed off to say in seeing what was happening here, the deadly bombs are ready to blow in 3 minutes.

“If they go off, we’ll become metal figures made of Transformium!” Flare Tiger gasped off in realizing what will happen to them; that will not be good.

“What is your game Galvatron, you let your allies use you to destroy us all in one spot.” Optimus aim his cannon blaster in demanding an answer for this rash action of using Galvatron as a scapegoat to finish them off.

“Correction, this will be your final moment, for the games themselves are only beginning. Like a phoenix, you rise to the occasion, but now….” Galvatron spoke off to say this in staring off with confidence, before he looks to a sewer pipe. “The spark will fade, & soon for you all, your phoenix will fall from its final moments, & we of the fallen will rise again.” He issued forth to state this strange claim of what it is to happen in due time…

Then Galvatron turn into dark cubic particles to start swarming around & then went through the pipe & then managed to escape everyone’s eyes. The jerk had a means of escape by using that Transformium made body to escape.

“Of course he escape down a sewer pipe that’s too tight for anyone but a rat to get through.” Tunnel Rat rolled his eyes in seeing what bot that could turn into particles just did.

“You’re a rat, arn’t you?” Ripcord pointed off that Tunnel Rat was someone that dealt with sewers, he can go after the dude.

“No, I mean an actual rat, not me.” Tunnel Rat corrected the misinformation about what he is & what he does.

“You go around in sewers, don’t you?” Ripcord pointed off that the guy was basically one of the rats, cause he goes in sewers a lot & smells like them too.

“Focus here, we have to blast our way out!” Crosshairs issued off to say this in trying to blast through the reinforce walls of iron steel.

“The simple solution is obvious to one who clears his mind. To bring down a strong defense, attack the weak point.” Drift claimed himself to state this in hand clap motion of being one, to not fight rash, but to focus to find the weak point of this defense.

“Where’s that?” Roadblock asked the bot in where the weakness was against something this tough.

“Right…here!” Drift issued to say in getting his sword, leaped upwards to find a black box electronic device then soon sliced it that caused an explosion. Then without warning, the gate began to slowly open itself back up, but only half way through.

“Everyone, head for cover!” Optimus issued out the order for all of them to immediately get out before the bombs blow.

“Look out! She’s Gonna Blow!” Bumblebee exclaimed a radio voice in stating this historically as he & everyone ran for their lives.

Soon everyone from Autobots lifting the gate more let the humans escape first before following afterwards. Soon the facility exploded in a bright flash of smoke, then as it became clear, what was left was now a metallic frame of what was there. Many sighed in relief, if that was any closer, they be turn to metal figures of Transformium. But the moment to relax ended when Dragon Strike Force answered their com-links in their ears to hear…someone contacting them.

“What is happening there?” Strikespell’s voice was heard from the com-links in wanting an explanation.

“Um, everything’s….fine.” Laxtinct slowly spoke off with a sheepish grin in hoping to not say the failure of the mission.

“Don’t kid with me, I have spy satellites watching your movements!” Strikespell’s voice issued off this in sounding very strict about what he’s seen from his side of the world.

“Say wha?” Blazefist asked off shock, Strikespell was spying on them?

Back in Strikespell’s location underneath KSI’s building in where he watch the completion of his warship; he was seen using an advance system tracker that displayed the Dragon Strike Force & the rest of the others location & display live video feed. From what the guy was seeing, he did not seem all too pleased in what was going on.

“Listen carefully, our enemies have gotten wind of our project. They are being active in getting something ready.” Strikespell issued off to say this in seeing the enemies are moving in trying to be prepared for something against his Cybertronian Warship.

“We know that, we’re going around trying to locate & capture any for interrogation.” Aqua’s voice is heard in stating a reason of what they are trying to do here.

“Listen carefully, the next time you come across Galvatron, or the Dark Terrorist leader Dark Curse, or Smaug of the Apocalypse Order, do not hesitate, eliminate them on sight.” Strikespell issued off the order with a strict & very firm decision of what to do next time someone sees, recognizes the main enemy leader of any operation unit; to be terminated.

“But last time, the Dark Terrorists was using a small nation as a cover up, it took as 2 days to flush them out.” Shorty stated off in how long it took them to flush out some enemies using a nation to hide their activities from before.

“Then it was a waste of time…you should have gone in Full Force to defeat & conquer that nation.” Strikespell issued off darkly in sounding upset that the strike squad & others wasted time with precautions than going in & ending things in a quick motion without safety measures of other lives at risk.

“Sir, there were more than just enemies, there were civilians too.” Icy’s voice explained her reason of caution about the safety of civilians that were on that nation that was under enemy control.

“Do you know much about the Kuvira style, Strike Force? She was said to defeat & recruit her enemies, after that, the world had been conquered.” Strikespell spoke off in telling Strike force a story about someone that had done something long ago in the times long since past of how someone conquered the world.

“What’s that got to…?” Tailtech was pondering why the guy was bringing up that subject until…

“Defeat the enemies, capture any of their soldiers, torture them into either submitting to default from their evil order to our side….or put them out of their miserable lives.” Strikespell exclaimed to say this with a darken & threatening tone as his eyes were lightly blur with darkness, stating in what he wants done to cut off their enemies strength by making their troops their own…or beat them into submission…or just to their death.

“Strikespell, that’s…” Shadow Dragon’s voice was about to make a stated argument, but…

“Remember, focus on finding our enemies, everything else…time off, social daily life, friends & family moments….put aside all things unless you don’t care what happens to the world of tomorrow! If you get that, then do your job for the sake of world, or else…’I’ will do something about it.” Strikespell issued off in mentioning this in a threatening & cold tone, that if those out there don’t find their enemies, the Dark Terrorists, the Apocalypse Order, Galvatron & his Deceptions, then the world is not safe & unless they do something; no one is doing anything worth doing. Then he turns off the com-link, before leaving his spot while his eyes return to normal, while he was leaving, Snake Eyes watch from a vent in seeing how strict Strikespell was to his teammates, he has a mission to make sure the warship doesn’t fall under enemy hands, but it sounds like there was more than that on the line.

Back at the others in Russia from the chilly winds blowing, some of the Joes members overheard the loud com-link chat of what was going on; sounded pretty heavy.

“Gee, he’s a real smooth talking prince charming you guys got.” Tunnel Rat rolled his eyes to state what Strikespell is for those that serve under him in the military unit that’s a part of the Phoenix Family.

“Man, if that dude was stricter than his father, maybe you guys should have kept Azure Phoenix than let him step down a rank.” Ripcord shrug off to say this in being for real about who was better to handle with; Azure Phoenix, or Strikespell.

“Hmmm…Azure Phoenix…..phoenix…” Optimus was speaking under his breath in pondering the term word ‘phoenix’ that was strangely popular at this moment.

“What is it Prime?” Crosshairs asked their leader of what was bugging him.

“Something Galvatron said has me worried.” Optimus stated to say this in having thoughts of concerns.

“Aw let it go boss bot, he was playing mind games.” Hound waved off to say this in thinking that was nothing.

“Yeah, that’s it, mind games.” Wheelie nods off to say this in what was likely the answer here.

“Yep, the dude was whack about a bird!” Brains nods off to say this in agreement over the thought.

“A bird…or….no, it couldn’t be.” Optimus was suddenly having another second to think things through before; it dawn to him in shock. “Autobots, fall in….we need to get back!” He issued the order to return to the USA without delay.

“Optimus, what’s wrong?” Saber Dragon asked in what was going on here.

“Galvatron said our phoenix will fall in its final moments, the one you take command from was a member of a Phoenix family, was it not?” Optimus stated that what his arch foe spoke sounded as if the ‘Phoenix’ meant the family members under the Phoenix Military.

“Wait, you’re saying Galvatron’s going after Strikespell, because he & the others got word about his Warship?” Duke raised an eyebrow in thinking that the enemies are gonna try to rub out Strikespell who’s now in charge of things.

“What if it’s not Strikespell they have a hard time going for, but…” Terrorcreep spoke up in having another option about another potential target in mind; which dawn to Strike Force.

“Oh no….” Shadow Dragon slowly spoke off in having a bad feeling about this…

Soon without warning, many of the bunch of Autobots began to transform to vehicle mode to drive off with some of Dragon Strike Force aboard while G.I. Joe rode in their own vehicles. They were in a rush, because there maybe unexpected danger to arrive from an unlikely location on a target they didn’t expect would be in danger. The scene fades off into darkness, as none know what will happen when the enemy…strikes next…

Author’s note
There's chapter 3 done, here's what's next. As Twilight gets herself ready to ride over with her Crystal Prep team to Canterlot High, the Rainbooms try to figure out what will be happening during the games. Upon arrival, Twilight tries to not draw attention to herself while trying to locate the unknown energy readout, only to end up bumping into...some old friends. But of course everyone thinks she's a 'different' Twilight until they come to realize, it's the Twilight of their world from Crystal Prep. What shocking matters will it mean when now they may have to compete against their school rival with a friend they once knew aboard? And what transactions happen in between when Azure Phoenix is reported in a hospital from an accident, but Twilight can't even go see him because of the games starting...what will happen next?

4. Chaptr 04: Canterlot Meets Crystal Prep

Chapter 04: Canterlot Meets Crystal Prep

One Hour Afterwards…Back At Strikespell’s Underground Facility

At this sudden moment the scene changes to a familiar dark control room in where we see Strikespell, he looks down to an area that had a see through glass cube in which some operation of surgery was going on in which the patient included; his father, Azure Phoenix. So busting into the room was the Dragon Strike Force’s members, as they came in, they saw where Strikespell was looking at to see with the clear cube surgeon chamber but it made shadow Dragon clench his fist tightly.

“Who did this to him?” Shadow Dragon looked to Strikespell in demanding actions for what happened.

“It’s hard to believe it, but…someone managed to beat him & his mind games.” Appearing to have spoke while entering was Cunning Fury, followed by another known soldier…a guy named…

“Cunning Fury, and…Eye-One Anger?” Aqua responded off in seeing the first guy, & recognizing the second one.

“I see that we all got the message, but…” Laxtinct stated off to say this in having heard about what happened, but….

“We were too late, how’d this happen?” Blazefist stated to curse that they missed the moment to protect their old general leader, how’d this ever happen.

“I’ll show you, computer, playback event at 0800 hours ago, in Downtown’s Central District.” Strikespell issued off in about to show everyone how everything happened at that moment of his father’s accident, as he spoke to a system that responded to his voice.

“Acknowledged.” A female voice was heard in having heard the request before playing on a big holo-screen of the subject in question. Soon an image began to play an SUV Truck in which Azure Phoenix was the passenger while his bodyguard Rhino Armor was driving, only to be smack by oncoming police cars to pin him down. Azure has a fractured left hand as the police…were actually Cobra Men, began to open fire with gun shots while the guy used a pain antistatic. Then a man with a metallic mask face, everyone knows him as Destro brought out a battering ram device to smash through the bullet proof vehicle. Soon they were trying to bash the window down as the more times it hit, the weaker the window got, but then Rhino Armor pulled a fast one by deploying a hidden machine gun to fire off against the Cobra agents, causing them to either duck down or get shot down while Destro took cover before a missile was fired from the guy that hit a police vehicle & caused a close chain-reaction to be in play. Now using a GPS computer, throttle backwards while firing his weapon to keep Cobra agents busy while making an escape.

“Cobra must NOT let that man escape, send in Dragoclaw at once!” Destro gave the order on his radio com-link to issue an order of who to send.

“Hang on sir, I’ll get us out of this!” Rhino Armor issued off to say this as he drove.

Everyone watched in seeing Rhino Armor use the wheel while Azure Phoenix was aching from the fractured bone as he was playing mind games with the Cobra units as policemen tailing the guy. Rhino Armor was maneuvering with excellent driving skills in seeing that he was bypassing other civilian cars without dragging anyone in this, he had to bump against a few bigger vehicles to escape his pursuers without really killing the innocent. Course it did cause a small traffic for the Cobra pursuers to exit their vehicles to run after the target slowing up ahead when getting stuck in the traffic ahead. Many Cobras were trying to fire their guns to kill the targets, but Rhino Armor used his armor car to bash through while an enemy shot through a bus to get him, then backed in to knock a Cobra agent into another vehicle that took care of that, before flooring it to ram into another Cobra police vehicle that knock them into a glass waiting spot. Just before he immediately drove himself to escape while a woman was seen spying the events happening.

“This is the Baroness, he’s heading for the next route, cut him off at the pass.” The woman revealed to be the Baroness issued off to say this.

Now Azure was seen driving to escape the last few Cobra agents tailing the guy as one Cobra stuck out of a vehicle to shoot at the driver’s seat where the target was; but he lean back to avoid it. The Cobra agent kept firing while a truck got in the way, but Azure was still far from mover as he steer his car to ram against the shooter into his spot as the man kept firing while another Coba vehicle tried to pin the armor car’s other side. It was a tight squeeze, but Azure punch his attacker, Rhino grab the guy’s gun, but was soon coming to an interception where a truck was coming before….he HIT THE BRAKES! And at that lucky moment, the two Cobra vehicles were unaware of what was gonna happen & got smashed by an incoming Big Rig that ended up transforming into Optimus Prime.

“Azure Phoenix, we’ve secured a safe passage, you must escape! G.I. Joe’s evacuating the citizens out of harm’s way.” Optimus spoke off in warning the man of being endangered.

“Optimus, what is going on?” Azure asked off from his car in what was going on here.

“Your life is in peril, quickly, we’ll hold them off. Join up with Shadow Dragon & his team, hurry!” Optimus issued off to say that the man needs to get going to get to Shadow Dragon’s group to be out of harm’s way.

“No arguments there, we gotta get going, now!” Rhino Armor exclaimed in seeing they need to quickly get a move on here.

Azure Phoenix didn’t need a second advice as Rhino Armor drove off as Optimus & his four Autobots arrived to transform, as many other Cobra agents saw them, & were engaged to be detain. It would seem that Azure Phoenix was gonna be alright after all.

“I don’t get it, it looks like he’s doing great, so…” Icy was about to comment what they see until…

“Keep watching.” Strikespell coldly silence the girl to pay attention as there is more to be seen here.

Soon everyone watch the holo-screen in showing that Azure Phoenix had Rhino Armor driving the vehicle straight, but there was some mysterious figure in a cloak that he suddenly ripped off to reveal what he was….many could not believe. It was some human male dressed in black armored, appeared muscular-looking, but seem more like some humanoid with Cybertronian tech as he was armed with his Demonic claws. He just stood on the road while Azure had no idea what was gonna happen, before the guy roared wildly as he charged straight at the SUV Truck. He rammed it so hard, it caused the armored truck to flip over & landed on the road hard with Azure Phoenix & Rhino Armor inside suffering the damage. Azure Phoenix was heavily wounded & injured while upside-down in the vehicle, Rhino Armor was pretty much in the same state but will survive as the attacker began to approach them. But even while injured, Azure Phoenix’s mutant power can only be active when he dies, being critically injured to not move was a different story.

“Sir, are you alright?” Rhino Armor asked off in trying to unbuckle them while seeing if the guy was okay.

“I’m fine…we need to…escape!” Azure Phoenix responded in stating this while not being honest; but issued they must getaway.

“How…?” Rhino Armor asked off in not knowing.

“Leave that…to me!” Azure Phoenix exclaimed to bring out a handle laser cutting tool from out of nowhere.

“Azure Phoenix!” Optimus’s voice is heard in where he sounded close as if calling out to the man in trouble.

The attacker sees Optimus beginning to come, but he turn to Azure’s car, used his Demonic claws to rip the door off; only to find a hole through the ceiling & the ground. That concluded that Azure Phoenix & Rhino Armor escaped, crafty, but left Azure still injured. The mysterious attacker soon was taken by a sudden Cobra helicopter as he escaped from when Optimus tried to stop them, but they were long gone before checking the wreckage of Azure’s car while not finding any trace of the guy.

“That will be all computer.” Strikespell issued to which the system shut down the hologram image before the man turn to everyone else. “My father just barely managed to escape while injured, Rhino Armor managed to survive with minimum injuries, afterwards, someone brought him in & the rest…is history.” Strikespell finished off to explain the case in what happened to his father next after escaping near certain death at the hands of their enemies.

“But, who was that guy?” Tailtech asked in not knowing who that attacker was that hurt Azure so much.

“A Demon of Destruction….” Spoke a voice of another person that was seen coming into the picture of the room.

“Minister Schemetrick, your here too?” Icy exclaimed off in surprise to see who else was here all of a sudden.

“Yes, & the enemy you see there that attacked Azure’s vehicle, we managed to get Intel on him.” Schemetrick stated off to say this in having gotten info about the strange character that attacked Azure’s vehicle.

“Right, we don’t know him, but he has a name that we thought was just a myth…Dragoclaw!” Anger exclaimed to say this in expressing his own thoughts of who the guy was by name alone.

“Who is Dragoclaw?” Shadow Dragon asked off to the two in having felt like they know something.

“As the name says, he appears to be someone armed with demonic claws. A very dangerous foe.” Cunning Fury pointed out in stating this simple fact of just what kind of enemy it was that has appeared.

“How was he able to learn where Azure was, he’s not even a part of the serious military actions since you took over?” Tailtech asked off the bigger question of why Azure was targeted when he is not in much active duty like he was, yet enemies tried to attack him.

“Enemies will hold grudges on all that rise against them, it’s only natural they sought to kill someone who was at the top once.” Strikespell spoke off in a straight face in stating the issue of how an enemy would think to get rid of an annoyance.

“How can you say that when he’s your own father?” Saber Dragon snapped off to argue that this guy even says that with a straight face when his father is on a surgeon bed.

“He speaks true…anyone that knows Azure Phoenix, even a sniper would take a chance to attack in broad daylight.” Cunning Fury spoke off in knowing that any enemy that knows Azure Phoenix, would more than likely want him out of the way.

“Will he make it?” Terrorcreep asked if the guy was gonna be alright.

“That is not your concern, you should be focused on finding the enemies…did I not tell you to not stop for anything?” Strikespell issued forth this cold remark in wanting the Strike Force to get to work on their assigned task.

“This is Azure Phoenix we’re talking about, your saying he isn’t worth dropping a few minutes to check up?” Shadow Dragon snapped off to say this in getting upset that Strikespell was saying such things when they all care if Azure Phoenix was endangered.

“Then tell me, what will you do if others end up like him, or even worse…can you live with that? And can my father live with it that you couldn’t go & protect others from the threat of our enemies?” Strikespell issued this off in stating the cold fact of reality of how Azure Phoenix would feel, seeing his Strike Force stop everything even to help those that are innocent lives all for the guy’s sake; would the man on the bed be happy or…

“Let it go, it ain’t worth it. Especially ah know, he’s right.” Flare Tiger pats shadow Dragon’s shoulder to let such means drop, they are not worth losing a temper over.

“My father will be safest here, no one without high level security gets in to see him. Nothing gets in or out, not even a mouse or a bug for that matter.” Strikespell issued forth to say this in having this place lock so tight, nothing gets in or out without his knowing. “Now, excuse me. I still must secure the preparations for the Phoenix Fortress.” He issued off to say this as he was passing the group by here towards the exit.

“The Phoenix Fortress…you named that warship?” Icy yelps in realizing what it was that Strikespell did, he name that horrible heli-carrier weapon with his family’s name.

“Indeed he did, it’s now near 93 percent completion, once the last to final checks are over…our enemies will be finished.” Cunning Fury stated off to state how close their strongest weapon is becoming now, one the last 7 percent is over with; it will be ready.

With that, Strikespell & Cunning Fury it the scene while Strike Force is left to ponder about all that has happened.

“Does he really care about Azure’s health?” Shorty asked off if Strikespell even had some concerns for Azure’s safety.

“He does…despite his tone with us, there was….some…held in emotions over nearly losing his father!” Terrorcreep exclaimed in what he could sense even for a brief moment; Strikespell had a heart to care for his father while never showing it much.

“You shouldn’t let this get you’ down, you know.” Then entering the scene was someone else the group know & feel at least glad to see a friendly face, a member of the Sparkle Family which was…

“Huh, Starlight Sparkle…why are you…” Laxtinct replied off stump in seeing the brother of Twilight & Nyx was here all of a sudden.

“I was on my way to start my school life in Canterlot High when I forgot some things at home, when Azure Phoenix just happened to be in my living room. Telling me about a hack job on our side, that someone found him.” Starlight Sparkle explained the case that he was the one that happened to find Azure Phoenix in his house-hold to bring the guy in for a treatment for the wounds while having heard about some things.

“A hack job, you mean…someone has infiltrated the Phoenix Military & is secretly working for the enemy?” Aqua gasped off in having heard this, that means…someone from their side is a traitor; but who?

“Did he say anything else?” Blazefist asked off in hoping for more details on the subject.

“No, but that the enemy seem to want him out of commission. Why, is something I’m not sure myself,” Starlight Sparkle shrug off to say this in not being a hundred percent sure o the subject of why someone would do that.

“You did a brave thing in keeping Azure Phoenix safe for us Starlight, you’ve made us proud.” Schemetrick exclaimed to smile to pat the boy for a job well done, just like Twilight, he has done well in serving the Minister in their effort to help another.

“Starlight Sparkle, I hate to ask this…but can you stay by Azure Phoenix’s side to make sure he stays safe?” Shadow Dragon asked this request for the guy to stick around to watch over Azure Phoenix while the guy gets better.

“Sure, but what about you all? Aren’t you going for the games?” Starlight Sparkle asked off lost & puzzled, shouldn’t these guys be at CHS for the big games today?

“Sadly no, if our enemies did this to Azure, then whoever this Dragoclaw is will pay…I swear it!” Shadow Dragon exclaimed to lunch his hands in feeling that whoever did this evil deed, shall pay….with their lives.

“One more thing, take this.” Starlight Sparkle spoke off to reach for something in his pocket; some drive to install in a computer. “Azure Phoenix managed to keep this safe, he was doing some work before getting ambushed. It’s encoded, but he said it should have the answers behind the attacks & what the enemies are planning.” The guy explained off the importance of the drive that may be able to shed some light on their dark subject.

“Thank you, we’ll take care of it.” Shadow Dragon responded off to say this in taking the drive. “Let’s move!” Soon the guy’s group was moving out while Schemetrick & Anger were gonna take the rear as they talk to one another.

“Perhaps I should contact Twilight, she’ll need to know the news.” Schemetrick stated off in bringing up a cell phone here.

“You sure, the news might be harder on the girl than you think?” Anger asked off in thinking that be a bad call to make.

“I’ll try to be settle about it, I hope she takes alright.” Schemetrick stated off to say this in hoping what he can do will make the bad news…not too upsetting for the young child.

As the others were moving, Snake Eyes was seen crawling in the vents in having witness & overheard what happened, to know that if Azure Phoenix was to be in any particular danger, the man would need protection. So the ninja continues on through while never being seen, the G.I. Joe member is good at being all stealthy & stuff like that. Everything blurs out for the time being here while we continue to move along.

----------------

The scene changes to where Twilight was getting her things together from her research area as she packs them in a bag. Her decision to take part i the games was the only choice she could do that would insure her shot in getting into Everton. While packing her notes, she reached for her jacket, only for Spike to make growing noises in having tug it in trying to keep the girl from going.

“Ugh! Come on, Spike!” Twilight groans to struggle in wanting Spike to let go of her coat. “I was always gonna go to Canterlot High for the Friendship Games to complete my research.” She issued off her plan in wanting to go to CHS during the games to do her research. “Ich!” But then as she won the tug-of-war, her coat flapped against her face before it dropped. “But of course, the only difference now is that I have to compete in the said games.” The girl rhetorically stated this in knowing the difference being going for the games & competing in them, which she’s in the latter. “Besides, it's not like Principal Cinch gave me much of a choice. Even though it was a surprise to learn that Dr. G. Gar convinced Strikespell to allow me to go.” She stated off the matter of how things turn out that in the end, she’s going to CHS in any way she should take.

Spike then whimpers a bit to lay down in feeling sad that Twilight will leave him as the girl pats his head to cheer up.

“I know, Spike. I don't like it either.” Twilight spoke off to say this while Spike was smiling from being petted & getting a little scratching under the chin. “Doing the games, I probably won't be able to collect anywhere near as much data as I thought.” She exclaimed of to say this in thinking that with work between competing in the games, she might not be able to get enough data like she wanted before picking up her tech compact device to rub her chin in thought before….she suddenly smiled. “But you know what, maybe I can still get some after all.” As she spoke this, Twilight tied a little necklace string around her compact device to wear it off like a fancy necklace locket; she smiled in thinking its perfect, now the device she needs will be with her all the time.

Spike however whimpers to pat Twilight’s arm in wanting some attention for something.

“Aw Spike, I wouldn't leave without you.” Twilight awed out to say in hugging her friend in not about to go off somewhere without her friend coming along. “Just remember to be quiet during the time, okay. And try not to shed too much, alright.” She spoke this off in putting Spike in her bag that looked to her as she advised the guy with this statement with a hearty smile. With a zip of her bag, the girl stood up now to approach the door, had one last look at her research spot with a sad look to leave it all before closing the door.

“Ah Twilight, getting ready?” Then as Twilight was outside her research spot, she saw Dr. G. Gar & Brays were waiting for her, much to her surprise.

“Yes, but...You didn't say anything about me being a part of my school's team to be in Canterlot High…” Twilight lightly nods off to say this while still being lost about something here.

“I assure you, Miss Sparkle, everything in our sessions are secret between us both. This chance will not only help you get into Everton, but will also give you a chance to continue your researches you have been doing.” Dr. G. Gar held up a hand in commenting the fact that the girl has nothing to fear, this will be used as a way for Twilight to continue her research needs to help them both out.

“Even so, there’s something else that’s eating me up. It doesn't feel right about competing against the friends I made there…” Twilight shook her head off in being lost about doing this, competing against the school of the friends she made…doesn’t feel right.

“More like feeling wrong! Ha ha ha!” Bray scoffs off to say this while making a goofy laugh.

“Quiet, Bray.” Dr. G. Gar snaps at Bray that shut him up to yelp & whimper before the man turn to Twilight with a gentle tone. “Again, relax. This is the Friendship Games, so have fun. On the plus side, you will see your old friends as well. Who knows? You may find things to be...for the better.” He explained the matter in which case, Twilight should have fun while being old friends, & maybe…things will work out for the better.

Twilight looked at the two in feeling a bit uncertain about things being better, but….the girl sighs before just turning to leave without saying a word. But as Twilight left, the two seem to be having a secret ‘chat’ among themselves.

“The poor girl...with no Dark Stone, using the girl's curiosity & wanting for friendship is a perfect tool.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to say this with a sly smile & tone in how to make Twilight go in a certain….direction.

“But master, when the time comes, how will we get what we needed?” Bray asked off the bigger question that puzzled him.

“Miss Sparkle can give us what we need as long as we give her the...final push.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to state this off with a strange, dark little smile across his expression. As the scene was going dark, behind the man was the same shadowy form of some Demonic ram in which….it showed red eyes glowing; as if something nefarious was on the horizon.

-----------------

The scene changes to outside of Crystal Prep in where we see two or so buses design in black with yellow bolts & streak likes; no doubt a theme for…the Shadowbolts! Right now as many of the students are waiting in line to board while Cadance was checking her schedule, Twilight was last seen coming out of the school to approach Cadance in being…curious about something.

“Dean Cadance, I'm not really sure where to go on which bus?” Twilight asked the question of where to go on which bus while the girl unintentionally cut in front of Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare to notice the act while Fleur Dis Lee was texting on her phone.

“One second, Twilight.” Cadance held up her finger to request a moment to check everything while moving away from the spot.

“You could try the end of the line!” Sour Sweet exclaimed off to say this sourly to Twilight of where she was needing to go.

“What did you say?” Twilight looked back stump to fix her glasses, unsure of why the girl would say something like that while not knowing what she did wrong.

“Just that someone as smart as you should definitely go first.” Sour Sweet spoke off in a sweet little peppy talk in stating that Twilight should go ahead to be first in line while Sunny Flare smiled in seeing this play out, much to Twilight’s confusion.

“I…I didn't mean to cut in. I was just asking…” Twilight held up her arms to innocently say this in apology, she did not mean to cut in front of Sour Sweet; unaware that Dean Cadance had return.

“This is the right bus for you, Twilight. Go ahead & take a seat.” Cadance issued off to the girl in responding to the question if this was the right bus for Twilight

“But...I didn't mean to actually cut in front. Honestly.” Twilight spoke up softly in not intending to cut in front of someone that waited first.

“Ugh….Well guess what, it's too late now.” Sour Sweet sourly scoffs off to cross her arms to roll her eyes as Sunny Flare join her in the same action that it’s too late for Twilight to rethink her act here.

Twilight looks a little down in never wanting to get in the way of a fellow student as the bus doors open as she just went ahead to climb aboard

“Are We Gonna WIN?!?!” Then without warning that caught Twilight by surprise against the front of the Bus’s compartment, Indigo Zap leans to her in making a loud cheer shout off in pumping up their eager motive….to win.

“Well I...I don't know.” Twilight responded off a bit unknown & sheepishly about the answer to that topic.

“Ennn…Wrong answer!! Let’s Try Again!” Indigo Zap narrow her eyes in pressuring a worried Twilight down for giving the wrong response before smiling to try this again from the top. “Are…We Gonna…WIN?!?!” She force up to state this slowly with a sly prideful smile in pumping up their motive to win the games, as always as their school is known for.

“Um...I guess.” Twilight responded nervously to stand on the bus to respond to Indigo Zap’s question. “I-It's just...I mean…I’ve been hearing that CHS is doing well now. With their reputation that is.” The girl spoke up to give a little speech about what she knows has been going on at CHS as of lately. “And, what I mean is, it's not better than ours, of course.” She made a sheepish smile in trying to sugar-coat the subject about their rival school having a reputation, but not as great as theirs. “But we can't let them do it, you know. Win, I mean. Right?” Twilight rubbed her hands with a worried smile in trying to give a little self-confidence to the matter of them winning the games for the theories to know.

But of course, many of the other Crystal Prep students on the bus looked to Twilight with weird faces as if ‘what was this girl talking about’ sorta expressions. Because pretty much, the speech was halfhearted at best.

“You're gonna have to take a seat!” The Bus Driver sat in his seat while telling Twilight to take a seat now, which the girl looked down in knowing she best do.

Course as Twilight was moving, a human version of Trenderhoof moves up to cover his open seat from being taken, as Twilight moved near an annoyed Indigo Zap then human versions of Royal Pin & Jet Set. A human version of Suri Polomare moved her bag to cover her open seat on the left, then Twilight saw the human version of Neon Lights on the edge corner of his seat, but across another open spot, a human version of Upper Crust moved down to keep a spare seat occupied. Pretty much, not many of the others wanted Twilight to sit with them, so in the end…Twilight took the back, which thankfully was not left out for her as another classmate of hers, Lemon Zest, didn’t seem bothered while listening to music.

“Um…Hi there, Sugarcoat.” Twilight turn to make a little smile to across the other seat spot where Sugarcoat sat who stared at the girl.

“That was a really bad speech. You should consider not speaking in public.” Sugarcoat bluntly remarks off in speaking pretty straightforward about Twilight’s ineffectiveness of her speech before turning away.

Twilight looks a little down, Sugarcoat was always more…being blunt about things, which do seem kind of harsh sometimes. Then the girl unzips her bag with a hidden smile across her face while the engine was starting.

“Well, Spike, all in all, at least I've got you with me.” Twilight whispered out to say this in petting a smiling Spike in being glad she has one friend still with her. “I wish Ben, & my siblings Nyx & Starlight were here, but…you’ll have to be my support.” She whispered off to say this to the dog as he was liking the rubs.

But then Spike whimpers a bit from hearing something….loud nearby that got him worried as we see Lemon Zest was rocking it out in hearing some rock music playing on her headphones.

“Dude, you have just gotta hear this! It’s Johnny Brock’s latest & LOUDEST Album EVER!” Lemon Zest took her headphones off to exclaim this with an excited smile to bring her headphones over for Twilight to hear the music.

“Uh? Eh!” Twilight yelped from being unprepared by this, as she was shutting eyes a bit & twitching a bit from the surprising LOUDNESS of her classmate’s music. As far as Twilight knows Lemon Zest, she demonstrates the behavior of a wild, obnoxious rocker girl that enjoys listening to loud music while being fiercely competitive like many other students to win & prove their school’s superior, she to Twilight’s thoughts is not so bad…..at least when her loud music doesn’t keep ringing in anyone’s ears.

With that, the bus is seen driving off here as the students of Crystal Prep are now on their way…to meet the competition.

---------------------------------------

Meanwhile back at Canterlot High, the students are doing their daily things as some are going around outside. But there is loud music heard that’s coming from the school, to which we zoom in to learn where it’s coming from. It’s the Rainbooms; Rainbow Dash on electric guitar & sometimes on lead vocals, Applejack on base, Rarity on keytar, Fluttershy on tambourine, Pinkie Pie on drums, & the latest addition, Sunset Shimmer as rhythm guitarist & backup vocalist. They were performing while they all were in the Pony-Up forms of ears, tails, & wings, as Goldie’s group, Ben & Nyx & even Megan’s group watch them in action. As they wrapped up the performance, the magical transformation began to fade out, everyone did wonders in making a fantastic performance.

“Wow, so that’s how they do it.” Molly spoke off amazed in what they saw happened just now.

“Man, magic sure comes in strange appearances.” Danny smiled off in seeing how new magic can come in on strange occurrences.

“This was when we first learn that everyone here can magically transform when they play their instruments or sing, it somehow builds up their magic point to come up.” Megan explained how fro what they learn, the group here need to play music to build up the magic they still have to be brought out to the surface; that was what was learn during the Dazzlings event.

“Okay, so they got the basics of how the old school effort to transform is still in effect, that just leaves the other part.” Jack Zen nods off in seeing that they got one way of how the magic the Rainbooms have works out.

“Like if there are other ways they can access the magic, it’s a mystery alright.” Goldie rubbed his chin in feeling that solving how Rainbow made her magic appeared without the usual steps to activate the transformation; lies hidden to them.

“Well, in any case, you girls ROCK the house. Though technically, we’re in a school, but you get it.” Pinkamena smiled off in giving praises to those that really made a great effort.

“Thanks! And I hope the Friendship Games will have a music competition, because against the odds, we would totally rock it!” Rainbow Dash smiled off in being all boastful before playing a chord on her guitar; if they have such a competition, they who won the Battle of the Bands would win for sure.

“Um, I know we won the Battle of the Bands that way, but we're supposed to keep magic out of the Friendship Games, remember Dash?” Sunset exclaimed to worriedly say this in tapping her fingers than pointed them down in reminding Rainbow Dash of what they mustn’t have happen during the games.

“Uugghh…” Rainbow Dash scoffs in annoyance; Sunset had a point, they can use magic when they play their instruments, but they can’t do that without exposing the secret only those at CHS know.

“Easier said than done, darling.” Rarity spoke off to Sunset’s quote while applying her makeup on with a smile from seeing her compact’s reflection. “But I’m sure in Equestria, magic does whatever you want it to do, right. But…” Rarity was getting off to say this, before shrugging off the case in where a ‘but’ comes in about using magic freely.

“Hugh…This isn't Equestria. That much can be noted.” Sunset plainly stated off to look down in the dumps, as she held her left shoulder in knowing that if this EQU Universe was like Equestria Prime, they can use magic, but that is not the case in point.

“Well come on Sunset, when it comes ta magic, Ah'm sure yew'll figure it out sooner or later.” Applejack smiles to approach to pat Sunset’s shoulder to cheer her up while Rainbow packs her guitar & Fluttershy watches; Sunset smiled a bit from being cheered a little.

“And of course, while Sunset works on keeping the magic out of the games, I've been working on what to put in the games!” Rarity was speaking out in proclaiming this matter delicately in her own work ahead which made her giggle in excitement.

“Alright Rarity, wha'd did ye go an' do?” Applejack made a stern face in pondering what the fashion girl here had gone & done this time.

Then before anyone knew it while being lightly surprised, a rake of clothes were pushed forward before everyone’s eyes.

“Well, I had a little time on my hands here, & since we don't know what the Friendship Games' events are as of yet…” Rarity explained off in pushing cloths rakes towards Fluttershy, AJ & Sunset, then at Pinkie Pie who poked out wearing apart getup, then another rake near Rainbow Dash as she smiled a bit to look for a cool outfit until… “I made a few options for uniforms for any theme!” Rarity pokes out to happily say this before throwing a pair of cloths over a surprised Rainbow Dash, before anyone knew it, Dash was wearing what was a Wondercolt gym outfit.

“Gee, Rarity. You really didn't have to do all that for us.” Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head in feeling this was awkward that Rarity went through all that trouble to help them out.

“I know.” Rarity smiled off in happily stating that why she didn’t need to, she did it anyway.

“No. Wha Dash means is…Ye really didn't have ta do all ‘dat!” Applejack exclaimed off in rhetorically stating that Rarity didn’t have to do much of that as there were almost four to five different outfit rakes which the cow girl saw pretty dress & a sparky one as if they all seem a little…overmuch as everyone was looking at them & seeing them, Pinkie Pie & Pinkamena were seen dressed like a wizard & a hobbit.

“I know! Guhuhuaahhh….: Rarity smirked up all perky to giggle for joy in what she ended up doing despite such things.

“You think outfits will be enough to win the games? Especially against Crystal Prep’s best & skilled students?” Nyx asked Ben in wondering if having the right outfit on will give them the edge to win; as former Crystal Prep students, they know how tough their old school is.

“Well they say clothes make the man….or woman or at least help them feel like they are in the right zone.” Ben was trying to state this to Nyx while having a hard time figuring out the right thing to say; but hopefully this will make their school fill more sportive at least?

Pretty soon, everyone was gonna be trying on some outfits to see which ones were, well…the best & felt alright for any sort of theme the Friendship Games may throw at them. But as everyone does this, Ben & Nyx were in deep thought about someone else they wonder if they will see during the speculation of the games…only time will tell.

-----------------------------------

During the same time outside of Canterlot High, we find that Vice Principal Luna along with Principal Celestia are seen on school campus by the road spot. There were some familiar black buses as they were none other than Crystal Prep school buses. And now we see Celestia welcoming Crystal Prep’s Principal Cinch, to their school.

“Vice Principal Luna can help your students get settled if you'd like me to show you around our school, Principal Cinch.” Celestia spoke off in explaining things to be on a friendly greeting while Principal Cinch seems…well, moody & bored as she crossed her arms in hearing the woman speak. “I will say this. There have been quite a few changes since your last visit four years ago.” Celestia held up her right hand to grasp with a happy joy claim to inform Principal Cinch of Crystal Prep of the changes that occurred since they last saw another from the last games event.

“Oh, yes, Principal Celestia. I'm sure that would be fascinating to see…as I’ve heard some reports that even impressed Azure Phoenix of your handling.” Principal Cinch exclaimed to adjust her glasses to smile a bit in commenting the quote while looking rather dull over such a claim of a school she hears is doing better to be equal to Crystal Prep’s reputation.

Soon many of the Crystal Prep students were coming off the bus in looking around at the place to see where the next Friendship Games will compete.

“Oh, it's always such a pleasure to see you, Dean Cadance.” At the moment, Vice-Principal Luna was hugging her niece, Dean Cadance as they were so happy to see another. “Even if it means another defeat by your school.” She looked down to be all gloomy about knowing that their school may lose to Crystal Prep like…always.

“Um…thank you, Vice Principal Luna, but I have recently heard it's not going to be so easy this time to beat CHS.” Cadance smiled off to say this while eating her aunt’s shoulder to comfort her about this year’s game events will not be as easy to win against the opposing team.

“So you say.” Then appearing before the two woman, was Jason, looking as strict as a drill sergeant would.

“And I see you have…Jason accompanying you all.” Luna narrow her eyes in seeing who else was accompanying Crystal Prep, the known Mystic Knight that has a certain…unpleasant atmosphere around him.

“I’m sorry Aunt Luna, I’m hoping he won’t try to discourage your students like last time.” Cadance apologize to her aunt in hoping that Jason will be on his best behavior. “Right, Jason?” She narrow her eyes in wanting the man to be on his ‘best’ behavior.

“Humph! Whatever…I have my orders.” Jason scoffs off to say this in not being the least bit caring about such issues of what he did before; like yelling & belittling CHS students that drop their spirits, he was enforcing his school’s students to win.

Soon Luna, Cadance & Jason begin to leave the scene of where the buses are parked. At this moment, Twilight was peeking out to look around, seeing if everything was in the clear & about to get off after adjusting her glasses until…

“Comin' through!” Indigo Zap yelled out to push across Twilight to get off first, causing the girl to lose her balance on the steps before…

“Uuugh!” Twilight fell & landed right on Sunny Flare as Soar Sweet saw this in unexpected surprise. As the girls got up, Sunny Flare looked to someone annoyingly angry while Twilight held her head from not knowing what happened.

“Seriously? What was that about?” Sunny Flare remotely asked off in what the heck was that all about in falling on her.

“Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to.” Twilight nervously apologized for that in rubbing a lock of her hair, as Sunny Flare got up to leave while Sour Sweet made a dry look to see how that went. “Hugh…” She groans in sorrow from this as she tries to get up, but almost bums into Sour Sweet when she was minding her business to walk through, but was cut off…by you-know-who. “Oh, sorry about that. Why don't you go ahead first?” She apologized for cutting in the girl’s path & waved out her arms to allow Sour Sweet the chance to go off first.

“Oh really? You are such a sweetie!” Sour Sweet sweetly spoke off to clap her hands together in seeing how very sweet Twilight was being… “I am watching you!” Then the girl made a sour & hushed remark near Twilight’s nervous face in watching out what the girl does.

Soon Sour Sweet was moving away while a worried Twilight watches her go be with the other students near Cadance & Luna.

“Ahh! Yeah!” Then coming out of the bus with rocking music & making sounds & acts was Lemon Zest as Twilight yelped of her rock-out act without a care. “Uh-huh…Yaaahhhh!” She landed on the ground in really listening to her music & rocking out with eyes shut in being so in the zone to hold up a hand sign for ‘rock-out’ to join the others while Sugarcoat was coming out next as Twilight saw her.

“You are kinda being a doormat right now.” Sugarcoat bluntly issued this off to Twilight in what she was being before leaving her; leaving the girl stump to be told that straight away.

“Miss Sparkle? A word!” Jason was seen approaching the girl, much to her surprise while getting herself together. “In order to not have your teammates question your loyalty about having been pals with CHS members, you’re gonna have to pretend you don’t know them.” Jason he points to the girl in issuing this command of what will be best for the Shadowbolts & for what Twilight must do.

“What, but I do know them…even Ben & Nyx & my brother Starlight who…” Twilight was about to protest to this request when…

“Those ex-students are of the acceptation, the rest….ignore, remember, the reputation of the school is on the line…if you distract your teammates of favor to CHS & not bring your A-Game, then punishment will be brought out as a lesson to them.” Jason exclaimed forth like a hardcore drill serpent that if Twilight doesn’t do as she’s told that may ruin their team’s focus, then he’ll give out a punishment…to all those that did not do well because of the girl.

“Punishment….” Twilight gasped of in hearing this, Jason can’t be serious!

“Only for your teammates, you’ll be spared.” Jason issued off to say that Twilight will be excluded, the rest…will suffer for her.

“But…that isn’t fair to them, it won’t even be their fault!” Twilight protest that such an act is too cruel, just because she’s special from being pick by Azure’s eyes, doesn’t mean she should be excluded & everyone else suffers.

“And who will be the one to be blame? So do what’s right for your school Miss Sparkle…” Jason leans down to issue this with a dark threat for the girl to shape-up or ship-out with their school’s name on the line. “And remember this, fail to do your best will spread word that Azure Phoenix’s prize student of choice…would ruin his image.” He issued off this matter of what will happen if the girl fails to act up in showing all why Azure Phoenix, a founder’s family member of Crystal Prep, had picked a worthy student that only…brought the guy shame.

Twilight was suddenly silent afterwards, as when Jason brought up such a subject, the girl had no choice…but to quietly nod & submit.

“That’s what I thought, now let’s get moving.” Jason issued off to say this as he stands up to leave while no one saw a dark aura around the guy’s eyes; but Twilight sigh in having heard this stuff that just made it harder for the girl to really get by while being at CHS.

But while Twilight was dealing with these issues, her electronic compact device was flashing up a bit with a readout as the girl noticed it. She held it up in where from the rim spots, the direction of the unknown energy was being lead towards…inside the school. Twilight smiles in seeing this, finally a chance to investigate, but looks back at her fellow classmates with worry. But the girl smiled again while Spike poked his head out, before Twilight decided to….check out the mystery. But as the girl was following her device, she was passing by two CHS students Bon Bon & Lyra Heartstrings up the front door steps.

“Hi, Twilight.” Bon Bon waved up to say to the girl, but Twilight didn’t pay attention, which made the girl wonder what was wrong to which Lyra Heartstrings shrug off not knowing.

Now Twilight enters CHS’s open front center as many of the others students were moving about, chatting & being friendly.

“Hey, Twilight!” Cherry Crash waved off happily to say hi to the girl, which Twilight stopped to look back, someone was able to tell who she was? Twilight thought no one would recognize her in his uniform, but shrug it off to continue.

“Hi, Twilight.” Sweet Leaf was seen waving a hello to Twilight passing by.

“Hi, Twilight.” Mystery Mint was next seen saying hello as Twilight pass her next.

“Hey, you. Lookin' good.” Scribble Dee issued off in saying hi to the girl that was looking good after so long.

“Um, hi there.” Twilight sheepishly showed a smile in seeing that everyone was calling her name without asking questions about the girl herself or of what she’s doing in following her device.

“Hey, what's happenin’?” Sophisticata issued off as she was passing by to say how Twilight’s doing.

“Really nice to see you.” Blueberry Cake waved off coolly in nice seeing Twilight again here.

“Twilight, how ya doin’?” Velvet Sky stated with a smile as she & a waving Bright Idea as they pass by Twilight.

“Twilight, yo!” Then an Eco-Kid girl named Starlight waved to Twilight & made a click sound with the tongue.

“Hi. Hello. Um, good.” Twilight looked back in responding to everyone greeting to recognize her as she face to walk backwards, and… “Gaaugh!” Then without warning, she bumped into Flash Sentry who was carrying his guitar as the boy was on the ground, Twilight was across on his guitar case while her glasses were near his head.

“Twilight? Hugh, I almost didn't recognize you.” Flash replied off surprised to see who was here, as he helped himself & Twilight up from the fall, but the girl was moving her hands around because…she couldn’t see well without her glasses. “Um…When did you start wearin' glasses?” Flash turn to ask this off puzzled that Twilight never wore glasses before as he went to pick them up.

“Um, like, since about forever. I tried wearing contacts before feeling more better with glasses.” Twilight responded off to say this to twiddle her fingers & shrug off that she needs something for her eyes to see for as long as she recalls.

“Oh really, guess that never came up. So then, how long are you here for?” Flash spoke off after picking the glasses up to have a little discussion here.

“It’s only just for the Friendship Games.” Twilight stated off to say this while trying to focus her eyes to see, but in truth…the girl can’t see a DARN thing without her glasses or the guy she bump into.

“Oh right. Of course you are.” Flash nods off in fully understanding the topic of why Twilight was here. “We'll totally win the games with you here.” As he said that, he helped put the girl’s glasses on her to allow Twilight to see his clear smiling face.

“Um…” Twilight felt a bit stump in seeing Flash, it’s been a while since…well, since before she left the school but he like everyone knows her. But the talk that Jason said about not acting like she knows anyone or it’ll cause distrust for her Shadowbolt teammates weighted heavier than liking to chat with an old friend. Then without warning, a glowing sign made Twilight look down, her compact device had a light rim heading to the right; something was nearby. “Uh…..excuse me, I gotta go.” Twilight slowly stated to quickly wrap up the discussion before heading on off without warning.

“Uh, well then…okay. Bye.” Flash rubbed the back of his shoulder in saying farewell to Twilight while being puzzled about the whole thing. “Aw…did our bumping make her think that it hurt Ben’s feelings of how that happens?” He sighs to say this to cover his eyes while Derpy was seen approaching him to pat his back as he noticed.

“Don’t worry, she’s fine…she’s Twilight, right?” Derpy spoke off in cheering Flash up to not be discourage over such a step.

“Yeah….I guess, I wonder if Sunset & the others know she’s here.” Flash nods of in agreement while pondering if the Rainbooms know Twilight’s back in their school.

“So…which Twilight was it? The Pony or the Human?” Derpy asked off from being uncertain from her cross-eyes not being able to tell who that Twilight was.

“Hugh, that’s actually a good question, I forgot to ask.” Flash held his chin to ponder, they don’t know which Twilight this Twilight they bump into was…especially with the glasses thing; it felt, somewhat off from before when they meant…why?

---------------

Meanwhile at this time in the music room, everyone was still being the test subject of Rarity’s….different outfits for any theme the Friendship Games may present. Rarity measured Fluttershy in a hockey outfit, Pinkie Pie in a cow girl outfit, Rainbow Dash in a police constable with a hat, Sunset in a jumpsuit with an iron mask protector, Applejack in a baseball outfit, Pinkamena in a samurai outfit, Goldie & Jack Zen in tennis outfits, Nyx in an ice skater outfit, Ben in a rocker’s outfit, Megan, Molly & Danny were all in Dutch outfits.

“Uh, Rarity, these outfits are great & all, but why in de wide world would ye put so much time an effort into clothes we might not even wear at all?” Applejack was speaking this out to the girl in finding such effort maybe a waste before Rarity skipped off. “You're gonna exhaust yourself before de games even get started at all.” The girl was concern that Rarity was gonna be so poof’d out from all this work effort, that she may not have the strength to compete.

“Oh, pff. Kch. Fff. Ts; don't be silly, darling!” Rarity waved out her arms, as if finding that very idea to be silly to her. “For you see, putting effort into clothes is what I live for after all, & spending time on my friends’ outfits just fills me with energy!” As Rarity put away one outfit on a rake, she held her hands together to express her greatest joy in doing what she loves at all times….just as she held out her arms; she was suddenly glowing…

Then in that sudden motion, Rarity’s pony ears, her hair length extended tail appeared as she made a stunning appearance. Everyone but Rarity were showing amazed reactions in seeing this, Rarity has transformed into her Pony-Hybrid form.

“And apparently what fills you up next is magic too, I guess.” Sunset made a sheepish smile that became worrisome in seeing this to drop her safety mask, first Rainbow Dash, now Rarity’s magic was active on its own without an instrument.

“This is amazing…it’s like her magic has evolved.” Megan exclaimed in surprise, this was truly something in which Rarity felt so happy her magic appeared; but still, how did she trigger it?

Back in the hallway, Twilight’s device continues to beep in responding to detecting unknown energy in her general direction. The girl was getting a stronger fed back as she held it around to see where the energy source was coming from. “Blupvhm…” But then in a surprise, Twilight’s compact opened up as its bottom & top centers glowed.

“What…” Twilight yelped in seeing this as she fix her glasses to see this. “It’s reacting…is it the unknown energy source…but where is it?” Twilight pondered off to say this in not knowing the answer.

But at this same time, as the Rainbow gang see a transformed Rarity on sight, none saw that a flow of her magic aura was slipping out of the music room. But Rarity did feel like, something was off about herself for a moment while not knowing why. Then without warning, the magical aura mist that’s violet flowed near Twilight’s open compact device as it was being taken into the amulet core unit as it glowed. And back inside the music room, Rarity was seen dropping down to the ground, looking…exhausted.

“Actually, Applejack…maybe now that you mention it…I do suppose I could might use a…tiny break for a moment.” Rarity spoke off in feeling out of breath, as the others felt concern in what was wrong with their friend that was so tired. “Ugh…” Soon the ground fell to faint as Applejack caught her as she held her head again, feeling so very tired out.

“I told ye so Rarity, ye pushed too hard.” Applejack spoke off to scold her pal in concern in Rarity pushing herself.

“Hmm…something about that seem weird, Rainbow Dash wasn’t tired out before.” Goldie rubbed his chin to ponder, Rainbow Dash never showed such a strange symptom before, so why Rarity now?

“Do you think it’s an unknown side effect of using too much magic?” Jack Zen asked off in not knowing if Rarity used so much magic working that she got super tired real fast.

“I don’t know, we should hold off the thought for later.” Pinkamena suggested this in what they should do for Rarity’s condition of being tired out.

At this moment, someone opened the door to the music room while seen closing her tech compact for a moment; as she turn to stare off at where she was, as it was…a curious Twilight. And then…

“Twilight?” The Rainbooms, Goldie’s group & even Megan’s group responded off with smiles in seeing the face of a familiar friend enter the scene.

“Uh, yes?” Twilight slowly responded in seeing everyone’s response to see her, there were those that she knew, but three others she was not sure, but she remembers Jason’s warning…

“Twilight…” Then the other group that spoke was none other than Ben & Nyx, who were stump surprise to see Twilight…here, back in CHS.

“Ben…Nyx…ugh…” Twilight responded to see those from Crystal Prep before she was cut off by Nyx suddenly tackling her lower waist to give her a hug.

“Your here, your actually here! I missed you sis!” Nyx cried out for joy in seeing her sister was actually here.

“I can’t believe that it’s really you! You came to see us after all!” Ben spoke off stump surprised in seeing that Twilight was able to come to CHS after all. “Man, the gang’s back together, just like old times.” He sighs in feeling like maybe Twilight managed to find a way to return to them, maybe this was it, he was so happy, he wasn’t thinking straight.

“Well, Ah'll be a Turkey on a Hillside. Ye shoulda told us ye were comin' today.” Applejack approached to rest an arm on Twilight’s shoulder, much to her worried moment as everyone surrounded her.

Sunset approached in smiling in thinking maybe this was Pony Twilight, the one she send her message through her magic book that seem to have gotten through at last.

“Darling, those…those glasses. Eh-heh. And just what are you wearing? It's so...severe.” Rarity asked off in noticing Twilight’s choice in clothing & style to chuckle nervous while having seen such things seem a bit…different from Twilight’s usual wear.

“You me….My uniform?” Twilight nervously responded to touch her uniform in not following how her uniform was something of a big deal.

“A uniform?” Danny & Molly responded off lost in hearing Twilight say that, usually that means she’s a part of something of some group.

“Um, your uniform for what, if you don’t mind me asking?” Fluttershy asked off this question in being lightly curious of the topic of what the uniform was meant for.

“Well, it’s for...Crystal Prep.” Twilight lightly responded off in answering this question in trying to not behave all so familiar with the group. “But how come everyone at this school knows who I am like this?” She lightly asked off the question that despite wearing her uniform, her folded hair & glasses, everyone still could see who she was.

“Wait, excuse me, but did you just say ‘Crystal Prep’…& your wearing their uniform?” Rainbow Dash asked off this question in feeling that she like everyone, felt there was something off

“Wait, that’s right….Crystal Prep wore those outfits…I was so busy being happy to see Twilight, I completely missed what she was wearing.” Ben responded off in shaking his head to get his senses straight; why was Twilight here in Crystal Prep’s uniform?

“Wruff-Wruff!” Spike then pops out his head from Twilight’s backpack in feeling there was something exciting going on.

“Spike!” Fluttershy & Rarity smiled off happily in seeing a familiar dog as Fluttershy pets the dog.

“Wow, it really is Spike…they look the same. Must be named after his grandpa alright.” Danny commented off in seeing a familiar little guy

“Hugh…wait…You know my dog's name, too? And for that, you know about what his grandfather was named?” Twilight gasped off to hold her bag in looking at Megan’s group in being surprised, how could those she has never meant before even know Spike as well as her name, plus know about her dog’s family history of what his grand-dog was named to be carried on to the next generation.

“Why wouldn’t we, we known about you two.” Molly stated to say this in looking at Twilight kinda funny.

“We…have?” Twilight slowly asked off in being uncertain about the answer.

“Twilight, is something wrong…it’s us, Megan, Danny & Molly? Remember…” Megan approached to remind Twilight of who they are; but from the girl’s strange behavior…she doesn’t actually know Megan or her siblings.

Everyone seem to feel that something was not right, it’s like the Twilight they outta know doesn’t really know them. This was all so…so…bizarre, makes them wonder what kind of Twilight Sparkle they got that has a dog named Spike that reminds them of the same ones with the same names & faces.

--------------------------------

The scene changes to where we see the two principals of Canterlot High & Crystal Prep were walking down the halls in continuing the tour. They soon had to come to a stop from a wet floor sign that was near as a familiar custodian of CHS was seen making sure no one had any accidents; Hoboken ‘Hobo’ Joe.

“Careful ladies, this here’s a wet floor…safety first!” Hoboken Joe spoke off in making sure nobody had any accidents in slipping on slippery floors to hurt themselves.

“Thank you, Principal Cinch, this here’s another important staff member of our school, Mr. Hoboken Joe.” Celeste smiled in thanking the man before introducing him to Principal Cinch to meet & get to know.

“Oh really, a janitor playing an important role of school staff?” Principal Cinch tips her glasses in studying the man in charge of…cleaning CHS. “You know Principal Celestia, at our fine school, janitors are not needed; we ordered cleaning drones to keep everything, spot, clean.” Principal Cinch issued this off that a very expensive boarding school hires some cleaners that work to do the job & be less in being…paired.

“Aw gee wize, well dat maybe nice, but this school likes having hired help which an’ they can have conversation with. And it ain’t janitors, we prefer Custodians.” Hoboken Joe rolled his eyes in seeing that someone likes to make it sound like CHS shouldn’t hire a guy that makes it so clean, especially some countess type principal that belittles hard working custodians.

“Now, now, our school’s each run things differently. Let us finish the tour!” Principal Celestia exclaimed to calm the situation before any sort of…unpleasant events take place. “And as you can see, our music program has especially taken off.” Now the group was soon approaching to meet the music room that had its doors open before…Celestia & Hoboken Joe saw who ELSE was in there.

“Hugh…Twilight?” Hoboken Joe & Celestia responded off surprised to gasp in seeing a familiar girl much to Principal Cinch’s notice & Twilight hearing more folks call out her name.

“This is almost getting to be ridiculous!” Twilight rolled her eyes to say this in feeling that today keeps getting weirder as many recognize who she is, what’s a girl to do?

“I must do so apologize for the curiosity of my prized student.” Principal Cinch spoke forth in stepping forward behind Twilight in apologizing to everyone here for the action her most prized student has done.

“Hold on a second? Yer student?” Hoboken Joe asked off puzzled in being the first time he’s hearing that Twilight Sparkle…is a student of Crystal Prep; that info must have never been notified. “Dang it Azure, he always like ta keep transfers of his units a secret, but using kids, what was he thinking’ back then?” He muttered off in not believing that Azure Phoenix had Twilight from Crystal Prep transfer here, only to learn about things after the Fall Formal to even stuff after the Battle of the Bands.

“The smart ones are always curious.” Principal Cinch exclaimed this matter of thought to lean near Twilight in stating how her smart mind was curious about some things. “And this one is special because she was picked by our school’s founder member, Azure Phoenix.” She proudly spoke of how special Twilight was, hand chosen by an important Phoenix Family member.

“Azure?” Celestia lightly gasped in having heard this little info about someone she once knew…

“Yes, as I recall, your son attended our school, along with Miss. Sparkle’s other three siblings.” Principal Cinch exclaimed off in recalling about Celestia’s son that was one a student at Crystal Prep along with Twilight’s other two siblings. “However, only the oldest brother graduated our school, isn’t that right…Nyx?” She exclaimed this to look to Nyx in recalling the young child that once attended to their school before having left along with the other brother, Starlight Sparkle.

“Big brother Shining Armor.” Nyx stated off in looking away in knowing how their oldest brother in the family graduated from such a school.

“Well, as much as I love to catch up to some former transferred students of our school. Twilight’s little exploration of this place must be my focus on behalf of Strikespell.” Principal Cinch issued forth to change the subject in concerns with Twilight’s little exploration of CHS. “So now excuse me, as I’ll return her to check in with the rest of her classmates.” Principal Cinch exclaimed fourth towards Celestia as she was beginning to move out with a concern Twilight that look back to the others in the music room that her mind was distracted on.

Then entering the scene before the two left was Bray & Dr. G. Gar that appeared from around a corner.

“Oh, a musical cosplay, nice…hehehe…” Brays commented off to say while letting off a goofy laugh.

“Quiet Bray.” Then appearing was Dr. G. Gar before the other students as he straighten himself up. “Forgive my assistant, his curiosity gets the better of him. Now, is there a problem Principal Cinch?” Dr. G. Gar spoke off in straightening his behavior to be gentleman in what was the commotion here.

“Not really. I’m about to escort Miss Sparkle back to her classmates.” Principal Cinch exclaimed forth in stating the matter of what was solved.

“Oh, I'm sure Miss Sparkle just wish’d to see the wonders of this place. No harm done.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to mention while letting loose a chuckle. But then the man looked at those in the room, & his eyes almost became widen in seeing…three children whose features felt…familiar to him. “Gugh-humm….But I digress. We should be returning to where the class is at, Jason has them all set in the gym auditorium. Let’s be off Bray.”

“Yes, doctor. Of course.” Brays nods off to say this in knowing what they need do.

Soon Principal Cinch, Twilight, Brays & Dr. G. Gar began to leave the area, while Celestia & Hoboken Joe turn to everyone in the music room in what was that all about especially when it concerns about Twilight’s return here just before the games.

“Was that really the Twilight from Equestria? She didn’t even know us?” Molly asked off in seeing that Twilight’s behavior seem…strange in not knowing them.

“Hugh, I don’t think we ever heard about Twilight having a twin sister.” Danny held his chin in thinking that maybe that was Twilight’s sister who they never knew about.

“Oh she doesn’t!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in mentioning this out to everyone of what she meant. “That Twilight is obviously the Twilight from this world since it couldn't possibly be the Twilight from the pony world since the Twilight from the pony world doesn't go to Crystal Prep or wear glasses or such.” The pink girl was speaking off a lot of words while a lot of it was sorta making sense while leaving some…spellbound that she managed to get all that.

“Um….Never mind.” Danny slowly stated off to say in feeling that was more than enough info.

“Well at least we know that’s the Twilight we should know, but she seem to act like she didn’t know, even though she knows us. You know.” Pinkamena also spoke off some random stuff that was kinda hard to explain, but it also made some feel like they understood…somewhat.

“So…who's the scientist & the laughing boy we saw before they left?” Rainbow Dash asked off in not knowing those two other grownups in which they seem…kinda strange.

“That's Dr. G. Gar, the school counselor & therapist, & his assistant Bray.” Ben explained off who those two were that the others don’t know.

“Twilight has been having sessions for him for a long time, but I don't feel right about him. There's something about him I can’t figure out, especially when my sister screamed from seeing weird visions.” Nyx explained to say this in being concern that whenever Twilight visited the doctor, there were times she screamed because of seeing something that frighten her, that made Nyx feel like something scary was going on.

“Hmm…they say therapists can help one see things that aren’t really there, or maybe….have patients see what they never had. I wonder.” Hoboken Joe rubbed his chin in having some thoughts about Crystal Prep’s so-called Therapist by the name of Dr. G. Gar.

“I’m not sure why, but seeing those two makes me think back to when the Dazzlings got transferred here. But I’m not a hundred percent sure since….” Sunset was stating in feeling like that doctor guy & his assistant were somewhat making her feel like they gave off something from when the Dazzlings appeared, except they felt more like…something else she’s not getting.

“The other guy was just a wacky assistant & the other loses his temper from the assistant while keeping up a gentleman appearance.” Jack Zen stated off in mentioning this about who Brays seem to be that was a whacky & foolish assistant that drives one crazy.

“Well they say therapists hire strange people to help others, & they tend to act weird to help others with problems from what I heard.” Goldie shrug off that maybe Dr. G. Gar was someone that has hard times keeping his emotions in check when something goes wrong when trying to get business done.

“Odd though, Dr. G. Gar never got involved in the Friendship Games. He usually stays at Crystal Prep or elsewhere. Wonder why he decided to come this time?” Ben held his chin to ponder the question of why Dr. G. Gar decided to come for the Friendship Games today when he usually stays behind to do other important work.

“Guess that’s a mystery meant to understand later during the games, who knows?” Pinkamena shrugs off to say this in not having much thoughts; but its best they keep things up about the subject alter on.

----------------------

Meanwhile, as Twilight was with her principal, the doctor & his assistant, she felt like she had to apologize for the matter.

“I’m sorry about all of that, Principal Cinch. I was just following these strange readings. Actually, they led me to those girls and…” Twilight was stating off in what she was doing that certain things were happening, and then…

“Twilight, what you do in your free time is of little interest to me, but while you're here, I...all of Crystal Prep, in fact, require your complete & utter focus.” Principal Cinch exclaimed this in what little use she wants to hear about what Twilight does matters little to her other than the girl competing for the games.

“Hum, But why does everyone at this school seem to know her? Hugh-Hugh?” Bray asked off in being curious about the subject here.

“Bray, we discussed this…she was one transferred here, but was soon pulled out of the operation to continue at Crystal Prep.” Dr. G. Gar said, reminding Bray of the transfer before.

“They may be trying to confuse you since there were some you considered friends here. Perhaps they're trying to lure you away from being focus on whose school you belong to.” Principal Cinch exclaimed forth in what was likely going on that the students of CHS were plotting how to get under Twilight’s skin to make her lose focus.

“It didn't feel like anyone was trying to lure me, even though Jason told me to pretend I don’t remember them…they were just…being friendly.” Twilight said in hesitation, she still doesn’t feel right in the pretending not to know them department.

“I don't know what they're planning, but I guarantee, it isn't to help us win. Jason had the right idea, you must focus on your team & your teammates alone…” Principal Cinch exclaimed in coming to firm terms i what they should be doing to insure everything does not go astray that they lose this year’s game.

Then without warning, Twilight’s cell phone was going off as she quickly took it out to answer it while the principal & the other staff members saw this.

“Hello?” Twilight picked up to answer who’s calling her.

“Twilight, is that you?!” The voice sounded like it belong to Schemetrick.

“Minister Schemetrick? What’s wrong?” Twilight asked off in feeling like from the voce tone, the guy was worried.

“Azure! He’s…” Schemetrick’s voce was trying to say this in about to state what’s happen to Azure Pheonix.

“Azure’s what…what is it?” Twilight asked off in looking worried as she paid attention until…

“Give me that!” Principal Cinch took Twilight’s phone away in seeing the girl was making commotion & will not have that. “Hello, Minister Schemetrick, this is Principal Cinch, what seems to be the problem?” She spoke in place of Twilight in a calm manner to take the call for the child as it seems to be discussing about Azure Phoenix, their school’s important Phoenix founding member. “Yes, uh-huh, yes….he’s what now? No-no, of course I’ll tell her, yes…I understand. Thank you, Minister.” She made a few nods before her eyes widen in shock before rubbing her eyes to continue to hear this before getting back to a calmer, more refine manner before hanging up the phone.

“What did he say?” Twilight asked off as she was given back her phone.

“Azure Phoenix was in some sort of accident!” Principal Cinch exclaimed off in mentioning what happened to Azure Phoenix as of lately.

“An accident?” Twilight gasped in shock; that was terrible news to hear about it. “Then what are we waiting for, we have to go see him!” She stated in knowing they need to see if Azure Phoenix is alright or not since it sounded serious.

“We cannot! As you very well know, the opening for the games will be taking place….you need to be attending to that.” Principal Cinch issued off to say this in knowing they can’t leave when the opening for the Friendship Games is about to begin.

“But what about Azure, it doesn’t sound like he’s fine.” Twilight issued off in being worried about the man that it sounds very serious of what happened.

“Dr. G. Gar, could you & Bray go & tell Jason we’ll be arriving in a few moments.” Principal Cinch issued off this to the two gents to give the two a moment here.

Both Dr. G. Gar & Bray nod their heads before leaving the area to allow the principal & student to have some chatting time.

“Listen carefully to me Twilight, at this moment, Azure Phoenix is under the watchful care of his son, Strikespell. He’s been given surgery to make sure Mr. Phoenix will not die.” Principal Cinch explained this to Twilight in a calm manner in stating the condition that Azure Phoenix is under well protective care under Strikespell. “However, you must also think about what you’re doing & how it may hurt him more.” She spoke a bit strictly on the subject at hand here of what the girl may do to make things worse.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked off in not fully understanding this.

“If you left before the games were concluded, Crystal Prep would be given a bad reputation in where you, our best student was not here to compete…& without sending our best may result…in our loss. The media would put the blame on Azure Phoenix in forcing you to leave because of his injuries & it may hurt him in his pride to which I’m sure…you don’t want that, now do you?” Principal Cinch exclaimed off to state this in a rash, but reform claim of how if Twilight does such a reshuffle thing, not only would it ruin their school, but hurt Azure Phoenix more than any injury could.

“No…no I don’t because…he’s almost been like a second father to me. My parents, Night Light & Twilight Velvet thought of him like he was…family, for helping me get started out.” Twilight spoke off in feeling shock & sadden that he would never wanna do something that would hurt Azure by what he has that is one’s pride only to be crushed & be nothing but dust.

“Then do the most sensible thing for him by declaring a win of the Friendship Games in wishing him a quick recovery.” Principal Cinch kneel down to the girl in stating what Twilight should do, perform in the games as a sign to reach out to the man.

“Will that be enough?” Twilight asked off in wondering if that may be helpful.

“Of course child, this will spare any salt wounds in ruining the Phoenix Family name our school has been built on & I’m sure your feelings will get through if you try your best.” Principal Cinch spoke with a confident tone that if Twilight does well, he will insure that nothing bad will happen to Azure’s name of what their school represents their founding family member of the Phoenix group.

“I…I suppose your right…leaving now when I’m representing the school would be bad for Azure Phoenix, I don’t wanna do that.” Twilight looked down in feeling guilty in almost doing something while being blinded by emotions, Azure Phoenix taught her to not let such things distract her from her goal in life.

“Then let us keep this news of this incident a secret, the last thing we need to distract our students is word of Azure’s accident to keep them from focusing. You’ll do that, won’t you Twilight?” Principal Cinch stood up to turn around in exclaiming this final statement to the girl, while slyly stating that Twilight will insure that no one outside them learns about what happened to Azure Phoenix, it would distract everyone from doing their best when the games will begin.

“Of course, Principal Cinch. I won’t tell a soul…not even….my old friends….and former school members.” Twilight silently responded off to say this in a weak hearted motion in feeling herself unable to oppose, she has to do this; for Azure, she can’t ruin what the man is because of any mistakes she might do.

As Twilight & Principal Cinch were finished of their conversation, Bray & Dr. G. Gar were hidden behind a side corner of the hallway in overhearing things while discussing other matters of importance.

“Master, those three children in the music room, they almost look like them….but it can’t be, right?” Brays exclaimed in having seen Megan’s group, they looked almost like…those they met before.

“I know Bray, I know….after all these years, it couldn’t be them. But there is always a chance!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed in feeling that the moment of those that they knew long ago are here of all places…seems almost too much a coincidence.

“What should we do?” Bray asked off in what they should do here.

“We watch for now & keep a distance from them. Their arrival may ruin things before it’s time.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed in what they should do to make sure Megan’s little party will not spoil things for them.

“Time…for what?” Bray asked off in not fully understanding.

“Twilight Sparkle has already obtain the first piece, I can see it.” Dr. G. Gar held up his bell necklace as it responded a strange violet color of sorts before vanishing. “When my bell is glowing brightly enough, it will ring forth a signal for the plan to begin.” He issued off in what will happen when the bell has become fully ready to be active, it will make…a ringing sound.

“Oh goody!” Bray smiled off eagerly in liking the sound of that.

“Until then….we must make sure….that certain military bunch of fools, those special squad stooges, & even alien interposers…are kept busy by their mortal foes.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to say this in what must be done to insure, G.I. Joe, Dragon Strike Force, & even the Autobots, continue to be focus on finding their mortal enemies. “By the end of the day….all will be within reach…” He smiled off wickedly in having said this claim…

The scene begins to fade a little as when the guy’s shadow image was seen….a strangely Demonic ram being is seen staring off. Then everything went dark at this time, as more things begin to turn, other things continue on without a single disturbance. What will happen in the future, those are things meant to be seen…far later within…the games.

Author’s note
The car chase & surgeon scenes are a reference to what happened to Nick Fury in Captain America: The Winter Soldier.

Man, this one was long, but it got done. Next chapter, the students of Canterlot High & Crystal Prep meet in the auditorium where the opening of the Friendship Games is starting off...but it seems not everyone is socializing. The Rainbooms are still trying to get over in knowing that the Twilight of this world is a part of Crystal Prep, & they will be competing against someone that is like Pony Twilight in being the smart one. But while everything is slowly being on a slow start, Pinkie Pie will try to help brighten up the welcoming party to which...the other Twilight helps her out & in amazement, everyone is looking...pretty happy while forgetting they're rivals. But what happens when that magic...gets taken from Pinkie Pie, how will it affect the rest of the gang of what's happening? And what happens when a bigger crisis occurs by the Wondercolt statue? Stay tune to find out...

5. Chapter 05: Welcoming Party for the Students

Chapter 05: Welcoming Party for the Students

The scene begins to open up within the hallway of Canterlot High, as many of the students are seen going about in their daily business. Even the Crusaders are chatting about the games & about whose gonna win. But while that is happening, we see the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, Ben & Nyx & Megan’s group coming down in having a serious talk about what just happened. Namely, seeing Twilight Sparkle, the Human one & not the Pony version from Equestria that came to the school only to be in league with…Crystal Prep.

“I can't believe we’ve forgotten that our world's Twilight goes to Crystal Prep!” Rarity exclaimed off in shock in where the group had not the slightest notice that in their world, a human version of Pony Twilight, goes to Crystal Prep.

“You're saying that Twilight's gonna play against us during the games? She'd never do that to us! She used to be one of us, a Wondercolt!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed to wave out a hand while sounding stump shock about picturing that, she even wiggled her right hand low in knowing the girl never do that sorta action.

“Rainbow Dash! She was transferred here ‘ta know wha cause Canterlot High some incidents & problems, especially de videos dat Sunset had made ta fool our Pony Twilight.” AJ issued off in mentioning this factor about why Twilight of Crystal Prep came here because of odds end meets from what Sunset did before. “No offense.” She turn to her friend in not meaning to be disrespectful about Sunset’s past actions.

“None taken. In fact, both of them forgave me.” Sunset rolled her eyes to shrug off her shoulders in knowing this fact.

“I guess so….cause I sure wish she was here from the start than what’s happening now.” Ben nods lightly in wishing that such a thing was not the case that they have to face one another if Twilight stayed in CHS.

“You know what I don't get the most is why she doesn't recognize us. I mean we spent together for nearly all of our school days that seem like one to two years! How could she had forgotten about us?! We were all best friends since you all got transferred here, and…” Pinkie Pie was randomly stating off these facts that was going way off topic before someone cut her off…

“Yeah... It's like she doesn't know about us like we've just met. And I meant about our Twilight here. We've known her during school times & especially had two crazy adventures.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off in stating how the Twilight here doesn’t even know them when they had such memories, even the crazy stuff outside of school.

“True... But did someone erased her memories to forget us? If it does, I will AVENGE-HER & use my fashion line to have her remember!” Rarity declared forth after feeling that this calls for a serious means to remind Twilight of who they are.

“Or maybe... There's a threat she couldn't bear ta resist. Twilight did say dat Crystal Prep wasn't very friendly as ours.” Applejack rolled her eyes before humming off a point of an idea of what was going on with Twilight.

“Poor Twilight. How can we help her if she keeps away from us?” Fluttershy sighs in feeling like they are unsure how they can help when a friend doesn’t want them to.

“I wish I knew…” Nyx looked down in being uncertain of things herself.

“No doubt this has something to do with Strikespell. But I still don't understand one thing. Why would he decide to let her visit us? It doesn't make sense.” Ben was rubbing his chi not try to figure something out that this has Strikespell written all over in what mess he’s put Twilight in; but one thing is not making sense that doesn’t fit the bill. “He'd never change his mind unless someone managed to convince him.” Ben pondered off to say in thinking that someone of whom Strikespell listen to changed his mind, but who even has more authority to tell Strikespell what to do.

“I doubt Mr. Phoenix could do that. Your daddy has been trying to reach him. But all he did was ticking Mr. Secretary off. Ouch…” Nyx stated off in knowing /Ben’s father, Jack Silver tried to do something, but he & Azure Pheonix always gets into arguments. “I hate to see if Azure Phoenix went into one of his angry modes.” She stated in almost feeling worried about the idea about what happen if the man like Azure was so upset & angry, he be in his little ‘mode’ to let it out.

“I had no idea why he keeps doing that when he knew Azure Phoenix is hard to convince…” Ben sighs in never understanding why his father, Jack Silver, always ruffles Azure Pheonix’s feathers to such an extent; it never does anything but gets the two in an argumentative fight.

“He maybe tried to make friends with your stepdad.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to happily state a thoughtful & random idea.

“I doubt that would work. Azure Phoenix is not easy to befriend with.” Ben rolled his eyes in stating this about how hard a case that would be.

“But still on the subject here, this’ll be weird…Twilight has been on our side loads of times, we never face her off in a competition!” Jack Zen exclaimed off to say this in recalling how the Twilight they hang with that was the Pony Version was helpful & the human version shouldn’t be…well, against them, right?

“And instead, we’re facing what could almost be our own best friends as our greatest enemies. This is too ironic from old war tales.” Goldie shrug off to say this in feeling that this situation was like a tragic drama, friends becoming enemies, it’s all there.

“Our Twilight wouldn't do that.” Fluttershy exclaimed to say this about Pony Twilight never would do something like this while everyone was so focus on the subject, no one saw that Sunset was looking a little…moody to the point of being upset until…

“Our Twilight is a princess in Equestria & she is an expert in friendship magic! “ Sunset angrily snaps off in arguing about the facts of the Twilight they know who is currently not the Twilight of this world. “And if she was here, we'd have already figured out why magic is randomly popping up during pep rallies & costume changes by now.” She was issuing off to debate the matter of what could be done here then just talking about Twilight so much then about the serious problem here.

But of course, Sunset stops to notice the odd looks that everyone was giving the girl, as they are slightly weird out by the girl’s upset mood over the magic & Twilight matter.

“Sunset, are you alright?” Megan asked if Sunset was alright, she seem very stressed out.

“Huhhh-huuugh….yeah Megan. I’m sorry everyone. I'm just so frustrated that I haven't heard back from Pony Twilight for a while now.” Sunset takes a deep breath before sadly apologizing for her rash act about not having heard from Pony Twilight for a while.

“She's a princess in Equestria. So as such, probably got problems o’ her own ta deal wit’ there.” Applejack shrug off to say this in holding out a hand to state how busy Pony Twilight is from where she is. Sunset still looked a little down, but the others were gonna try to help perk their friend up.

“We certainly can't expect Pony Twilight to drop everything she’s doing & pop through the portal whenever she likes.” Rarity exclaimed to say this with a hand to her chest in honestly speaking this forth to help Sunset know what they know, that they can’t always expect Pony Twilight to come through for them all the time. “Especially if the problem currently going on was to deal with something as minor as a few random pony-ups.” Rarity exclaimed off to say this as she waved off the subject to smile before everyone; they know Pony Twilight can’t always come through especially when the problem…is only on a minor scale.

“But they aren't minor at all!” Sunset exclaimed off in feeling concern to hold her right shoulder to state this. “Don’t you remember? Magic came into this world when I stole Twilight's crown. Even when I was stopped, the students still hated me in what I did & it’s taken a lot for me to earn everyone's trust.” The girl waved up her arms in stating how magic came to this world because of what evil she did that caused so much trouble that everyone lost trust in her. “If we have to forfeit the games because I can't think of a way to keep it under control…I…I don’t know what will happen after.” She leans to cross her arms on a locker in feeling if she doesn’t solve this, CHS will forfeit in the games & then everyone will blame her for it.

“But it wasn’t even your fault.” Molly stated off that what happened before was not all of Sunset’s doing.

“Right, that Superior guy messed with your head.” Danny pointed off in having heard one of Three Lords of Equestria played with Sunset’s mind.

“And besides, you helped during the Dazzlings & everyone forgave you then.” Pinkamena smiled off in stating this truthful fact of what the girl should keep in mind.

“Even still…” Sunset felt uncertain about any of that, the weight of being the cause of the magic was…still a burden.

“Oh, Sunset, I'm sure you'll be able to figure things out eventually.” Fluttershy kindly spoke up in trying to give some little support in seeing how down Sunset was.

“Ye’re de one who helped us understand wha was goin' on wit’ de sirens when we was arguing’ in each other’s faces. Remember dat time?” Applejack smiled off to praise the comment about what happened as everyone was smiling in knowing that fact was true for Sunset to recall.

“I guess. But Twilight was the one who really figured out what we needed to defeat them.” Sunset shrug off the shoulders lightly while still mopping to know who was the real hero at the time.

“But don't you remember the between acts, darling? What we needed to defeat them…was you.” Rarity approached Sunset to place her hands on her left elbow to smile calmly to say that it was Sunset that was needed to help them defeat the Dazzlings.

“They’re right, we even heard about how you helped them fight off against Fafnir when he was a Dragon.” Nyx stated how even she & Ben heard from Azure Phoenix about a massive Dragon that nobody was able to defeat, but Sunset helped the others defeat it.

“Heck even I was surprised to hear a version of me took on a Dragon with a sword & broke through that thick hid that no one else could, & together…you defeated him.” Ben smiled off lightly in helping Sunset realize something about how important she was to help everyone out when all seem lost. “Man, sure wish I was as strong as my pony self is.” Ben muttered off softly to himself in feeling that if he was as strong as the other Ben Mare from another world, he could fight against hard foes too, but….he’s not.

“Hugh….All right. I guess you all are right, thanks.” Sunset sighs to show a smile to look to her friends in feeling they are right, she should not be so discourage.

Soon the Rainbooms except Sunset cheered off to see they helped their friend feel all better, Goldie’s group & Megan’s group smiled in seeing that helped, even Nyx & Ben at least felt happy that Sunset was not feeling such heavy burdens of the world o her shoulder.

“Come on then, you guys! Let's see if we can find out any info about the events for the games & come up with a strategy.” Rainbow Dash waved off for this proud group to get ready to go off to learn about anything they can prepare for in the Friendship Games; everyone was going except for…Sunset who bite her thumb in having some concern thoughts at the moment. “Hey! You comin', Sunset?” Then Rainbow Dash poked out to hold her left hand’s thumb back in awaiting for the other girl to join them.

“I’ll...catch up with you guys in a bit. I promise.” Sunset lightly waved up a hand & smile to say this while Rainbow Dash smiled to give a thumbs up ‘okay’ in response.

“I’ll catch up with you all later, I need to see my mom…the principal, for a second. Nyx, you go on ahead, okay?” Ben issued off to say this with a smiling face front in where he’ll be before joining up with the others.

“Okay, see you soon Ben!” Nyx smile doff to say this as she was going off with the others.

As everyone was going their own directions, Sunset was making a serious face with her left fist under the chin as she was thinking deeply about something; before she perk up a smile in having come up, with an idea. With that, Sunset begins to move out while Ben saw her leave as he soon heads on over to where his mother is…the principal’s office. At the moment Ben enter his mother’s office, Celestia was putting some files away before…noticing who was here.

“Ben? Is there a problem? Is this about Twilight?” Celestia asked off in noticing that something was eating at her son.

“It's just...we were told that Strikespell ordered Twilight not to participate in the Friendship Games...but now, all of the sudden, he changed his mind.” Ben stated off in mentioning this about what has happened that has him so confused.

“I find it unusual that your half-brother would do that. He rarely changes his mind.” Celestia nods off her head in understanding, that Strikespell would change his mind is a rare thing for such a strict focus man as him to do.

“And that isn't the half of it. I’m thinking Jason has a hand in Twilight pretending not to recognize the others...even when we're seeing her, she is still being treated like someone else properly.” Ben exclaimed to state more things of what’s gone on that Twilight is acting strange from someone else who’s here; the guy clinched his fist in feeling near ready of tearing himself apart to almost break down in tears here. “It's not fair what Strikespell is doing to her, mom...Twilight isn't anyone's property…” Ben argued forth about Twilight not being some property for one to do as they please, it makes him…so mad.

“Oh…Ben.” Celestia sighs to get up from her desk, approaches her son before surprisingly, giving Ben a hug to comfort the boy. “It's all right. Things will get better, you'll see.” The mother calmed her son down to not lose himself with doubt.

“I hope so...I really hope this doesn't end badly for everyone...especially between me and her.” Ben lightly nods off in hoping that his mother is right about that subject.

“You may be experiencing hard times in what’s currently happening, I can understand if well.” Appearing in the principal’s office was none other than Iris Crystal as she was carrying some tech screen phone. “I contacted Shadow Dragon, while he can’t be present, you can at least have a video chat!” Iris exclaimed to say this in what she has for Ben to see.

Ben nods in slowly taking the phone that he began to turn it on; there was Shadow Dragon in what looks like some desert area.

“Ben….I see, so Iris already told you to reach me after she explain what’s happening.” Shadow Dragon sighs off to say this in seeing that Iris told him about what’s happening that he receive a call.

“You don’t really want to challenge her, do you Ben? I once had that feeling before when I was a Prep student.” Iris stated off to say this in knowing what the boy is going through.

“Does she really have to do this, compete against us?” Ben asked off in really wish that he & Twilight shouldn’t square off in the games.

“When you’re on the other side, you’ve got no choice.” Shadow Dragon stated on the phone screen in stating this hard fact about what one does when they are on opposite sides. “Most men don’t wish to face fellow brother of arms in combat, so they standout when they wish to avoid confrontation. I would tell you more, but our group is busy finding the top enemies of the planet after their last performance.” He explained off this statement while also stating some other facts that he’s currently busy at this time.

“What did they do?” Ben raised an eyebrow in not knowing what Shadow Dragon meant.

“They did something that has made things…personal, that is all. Good luck on your side, Ben.” After Shadow Dragon issued off this matter without saying much, he hung up on his side while Ben was left uncertain of what has even happened that the guy said it was ‘personal’ of sorts.

“Iris…mom, I really don’t know what to do.” Ben looked down in being uncertain of what they should do here.

“Ben, while I think you performing in the games would have helped us, you should not do something when you feel it is wrong. There is no shame in that.” Celestia issued off to say this in being concern for her son that he doesn’t have to do something he doesn’t wanna do.

“All we can do is pray that Twilight is not like the rest, to be super competitive against her old friends.” Iris exclaimed that Twilight will not be like many of the other Crystal Prep students in being super competitive.

“I might be worried if she’s not much of that at all.” Ben whispered off worried that if Twilight can’t even show being able to compete, it may end up looking much worse for wear.

With that, Ben leaves the room as Celestia & Iris watch him go. But at this time, Megan & her group are seen coming in to meet with those here.

“He’s having a hard time, isn’t he?” Megan stated off in knowing what maybe eating at Ben’s concerns with Twilight. “Celestia….this may sound strange, but we know you very well. You don’t like this anymore than Ben does.” She stated that like the Celestia from Equestria, this one is someone they feel like they know each other very well.

“I know Megan, but there isn’t much I can do…Twilight is a student of Crystal Prep, she’s outside my control.” Celestia shook her head in being unable to do much of anything with the limited power as just CHS’ principal.

“But you feel like she belongs here, don’t you?” Molly asked off in knowing that Celestia feels Twilight can be happier at this place.

“Right, we can tell what you’re thinking, no need to hid it.” Danny smiled off in knowing Celestia better than that.

“It is strange….I guess you knowing us is no small difference from knowing us from where you may come from.” Celestia stated to say this in having a feeling that knowing one another, even from opposite worlds, is not all that bad.

“Yes, we can only hope things will get better…see you for the opening ceremony.” Megan stated to say this in having finished what was needed to be said here.

Soon Megan’s group began to leave the room while everything began to go dark around this time….As a change in scenery began to shift here.

--------------------------------------------

At this time, Sunset was seen exiting out of the school in carrying her magic book. But the girl opens it with a gloomy expression, seeing…nothing magically written back to her. The girl was hoping that maybe Pony Twilight had the time to respond, but…no such luck it seems.

“Still no reply from Princess Twilight.” Sunset sighs to touch the book’s pages in not finding any responses from Pony Twilight.

But then Sunset lowers the book to stare forth at what was the horse statue & behind it were the buses from Crystal Prep with its students either hanging around or chatting, etc.

“I wonder.” Sunset spoke off to shut the book, as she put it away in feeling that maybe…there was something ‘else’ she could try.

But during the same moment, a gloomy Twilight was by Sour Sweet & Sugarcoat until her compact tech device started to respond in a beeping manner. Twilight holds it up to see what was making it trigger, maybe another unknown energy was in the area again.

“Another unknown energy reading, I wonder.” Twilight stated off in being curious of what this could possibly lead her to next.

Twilight decided to follow where the compact device was telling her to go as she was moving forward until…it made a strange sound by the back of the statue. She was left puzzled, why did the thing stop, she looked up to narrow her eyes at seeing & then fixing her glasses at the mysterious statue in question that gave off weird readings. But then without warning, her compact opened up, & the amulet inside was showing something shocking to her…it formed a strange glowing pebble orb of energy; what did this mean?

“Maybe there's another way I could reach her. The pathway is open now, so I don’t have to wait 3 years…maybe this can speed things up.” At this time, Sunset approached the statue to smile in thinking with a hopeful thought, to reach Princess Twilight, she can go to Equestria instead; but then as her right hand touch the statue…it flare up a flaming circle that caused a yelp Sunset to drop her book. “Hey, let go of me!” Sunset grabbed her stuck hand to the statue to pull it free, but she couldn’t while…her flaming aura magic was going through it before both hands got stuck.

And at this time, as Sunset was struggling to free herself, it looked like her magic was leaving her body & the red aura was slowly heading into…Twilight’s tech compact. “Whhosossvhmmm….” The red aura of Sunset’s magic was swirling around the violet orb i the center above the amulet. But then Twilight was trying to shut the thing down to stop this unknowing action before…”Powfurvhmm…” A strange shockwave implies was created that blasted an invisible wave around the statue.

“Waaaughhh…./Waaaughh….” Both a freed Sunset & a yelping Twilight were knock backwards away from the statue. “Trizizivhmm…” At that moment, Twilight’s tech compact was showing electrical discharge of having secured the next unknown source of energy. Soon Sunset began to get up in not knowing what happened, only to see in front of her wide eyes…Twilight of Crystal Prep getting up to rub her aching head.

“What did you do?!” Sunset stood up to ask off in horror in what it was that this human version of Twilight just did here.

Twilight stood up looking nervous as she held her compact device, this was unexpected….first time her device lead to the Rainbooms, her old friends, & now it responded because Sunset was here; just what was going on here?

“Twilight, you have to check in with the others.” Cadance’s voice was heard calling Twilight who was nearby in lecturing the girl to be with her Crystal Prep classmates on the double.

Seeing this was her chance to take then not stay to cause a scene, Twilight quickly left off while leaving Sunset to watch the girl leave. Sunset was puzzled & concern, what was it that happened to her that she couldn’t go through the portal & her magic felt like…it left her. She gaze at the statue as she decided to press a hand to it…but nothing happened; it didn’t go through which meant one thing…the portal was not working!

“What the…Where's the portal?” Sunset asked off in looking at this with much dreaded fear….her shot to get to Equestria has become close to her; but that’s possible, the portal was made to be open on the other side, so why isn’t it functioning? “Ugh…Hugh….this can’t be? Where's the portal?!” She grunts off to say this in quickly hastily in about to panic, the portal was not there anymore; why…how did this happen?

From behind a nearby wall of the school, Dr. G. Gar & Brays were watching this action that happened of what Twilight’s little device performed.

“Master…it’s glowing again!” Bray points to the guy’s bell necklace as it was glowing violet & red aura forms of energy.

“Yes Bray…so it is.” Dr. G. Gar stated to say this in seeing what was going on here.

“Is it time yet?” Bray asked off i thinking the time was now for the bell to ring out a signal.

“Not yet, it’s not all ready. However…what that girl said has me curious…a portal!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed dot mention this while being curious of what Sunset said about…a portal.

“A portal to where?” Bray asked off in not knowing the answer to something like that.

“Yes…it all makes sense now…that portal…is the reason why those ’three’ are here. Perhaps, we can use this to our advantage!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed forth in thinking that they can use this ‘portal’ knowledge to their advantage.

“Really, how?” Bray asked off in being intrigued by what his master was going to say.

“Let us observe the opening ceremony first Bray, I have a feeling…something else will inspire my curiosity!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed forth in stating this that they will just wait to see how things go from here.

With that, the scene begins to darken now from when the two turn to leave the area. It would seem that there is more things going on than one can even expect at this time, for things keep getting stranger & stranger it seems.

---------------

The scene begins to open up within the auditorium in where there was a little bit of balloons, party strings, two team banners of the ‘C’ Wondercolts & ’S’ Shadowbolts from left & right & a ‘Welcome Crystal Prep’ banner sign hang over the stage. Of course, while many of the students from two schools are there, CHS was on the left side & Crystal Prep students on the right as they all were…either looking at each other funny or with strange expressions. Flash was seen with Bon Bon & Lyra Heartstrings, as they tried to put on a smiling friend front to their competition. Across we see Sugarcoat looking at them with cross arms without much emotion & Sour Sweet had a cup while showing a cheery smile. But then her smile became a ‘GAME ON’ face when she crunches her cup in what they do to the other school, dropped it on the floor to step on it; causing Flash, Bon Bon & Lyra Heartstrings to yelp a bit stump by that competitive attitude, which only made their serious frowns against their rivals appear again.

Meanwhile, we see coming across the hallway was the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, Megan’s group along with Ben & Nyx. Many of the girls wanted to dress up nicely or were implored by Rarity to look their best & in style as she did so for the boys. Rarity was fixing up Fluttershy’s outfit while Pinkie Pie was skipping a bit, but there was talk of concerns as a worrying & cautious Sunset inform them about what happened…to the statue & the portal to Equestria.

“Sunset, Wha do ya mean dat de portal's gone?” Applejack raised out a right hand in liking the girl to explain this more.

“I mean that it's just…gone. It's closed. Sealed up. It's not there anymore!” Sunset reach the gym’s handle door spot to exclaim this with a frown about what happened to the portal, that it’s now no longer there.

“Wait, does that mean…we can’t get home now?” Molly asked off in being worried about them not going back the way they came in.

“I’m sure we can find a way Molly. Let’s just stay calm for now.” Megan patted her little sister’s shoulder to state that everything will be fine.

“Well gee, how'd that even happen?” Rainbow Dash asked off lost & puzzled by this news as Sunset opened the door to allow everyone to walk on into the gym auditorium.

“In truth, I don't know how it all happened.” Sunset stops by a step rake to look down in not being sure it all happened as everyone was concern that the girl felt stressful in what happened. “This is more a problem because no Megan & her siblings can’t return back to where they belong.” She felt so destress that now she needs to figure out how to help get those stuck here back where they belong.

“Relax, we had experiences in being stuck in places without going home for a while in the past.” Danny shrug off his shoulders to calm the girl, he, Megan & Molly have been through such cases before it’s been solved eventually.

“Maybe, but that was back in Ponyland where there was magic before becoming Equestria a thousand years afterwards, here…it’s a little more harder to explain why the portal just vanished.” Sunset explained to Danny that here in this world, there is hardly much sense of magic as it was for Megan’s group in the past with their adventures. “But maybe the portal’s disappearance has something to do with that Twilight from Crystal Prep.” Sunset pointed her finger off in a direction for everyone to see that whatever happened at the portal, the human Twilight was the cause of it.

“Say what now?” Ben raised an eyebrow in having heard that right, his Twilight from Crystal Prep caused problems?

Everyone looked at where Twilight was as she was looking a=down at the ground with her compact to guide her…only to bump into some balloons that made her stand up to adjust her glasses from being a little shaken up by the surprise.

“Wha in tarnation is she up ta with them weird patterns?” Applejack asked off in seeing Twilight move backwards to bump against Indigo who was speaking to Royal Pin.

“Huh?” Indigo Zap yelped from the bump, as that bump from Twilight caused her to drop her punch cup on the ground. “Grrr….” She snarls a bit upset as a sheepish Twilight moves backwards away from an upset classmate & an annoyed Royal Pin.

“Maybe she’s learning how to walk & look at the floor at the same time while doing so backwards.” Pinkamena suggested off in what Twilight was trying to do that made everyone turn to look at her funny.

“Somehow, I doubt my sister would be doing that.” Nyx shook her head off that her sister doesn’t seem like she be into such things.

“Leave this to me. I’ll get to the bottom of this.” Sunset profess off in being determine to figure out what’s happening as she was slow lying marching off.

“Uh oh, this could turn ugly.” Jack Zen exclaimed in having a feeling this won’t be pretty; suspecting a friend of foul play is never a good thing.

“Guys, I think we better stick close here…” Goldie exclaimed in having a bad feeling that suspicion may lead to terrible conditions to effect one’s friendship.

Right now, Twilight was looking at her device in where the rims light up in where there might be some unknown trace of energy, but…

“Twilight…” Twilight yelped nervously in hearing her name as she turns around only to be confronted again with…a cross arm & looking upset Sunset Shimmer. “What have you been up to since you got here? You’re not acting like you use to.” Sunset was interrogating Twilight as the others arrived with looks of concerns, wonders, & suspicious about what was the deal with Twilight’s behavior & her actions lately?

“Me? Oh, I was just, uh…” Twilight responded off nervous in how to respond without giving away too much, but…

“Who wants to know?!” Then cutting across to point this factor at a stump Sunset, was Indigo Zap in back talking to the girl in wanting something out of a classmate from Crystal Prep.

“Um, how’s about…we do.” Then Rainbow Dash slyly retorted off to lean in front of a stump Indigo Zap in issuing that they like to know something of what they wanna know as the two were glaring off in a showdown.

“All right now, everyone. Let's not get too much competitive before de games even start off here now.” Applejack butts in against Rainbow Dash & Indigo Zap to calmly separate them in a honest & easy bit of handling while no one saw Twilight nervously moving away.

“That’s an irrelevant fact. The games aren't really competitive since we've never lost.” Sugarcoat cuts in to bluntly state out this to the three girls in hearing this claim.

“Oh my, that's not a very nice thing to say here.” Fluttershy spoke off to say meekly to cross her arms in feeling that such a statement isn’t a very nice thing to say to them when the games have yet to start.

“Sorry about that, dearie, but these games aren't about being nice.” Sunny Flare exclaimed of to wave her right hand off to issue this claim as she & Sugarcoat smiled in making a point clear; much to Rainbow Dash & Fluttershy frowning & Applejack seem blank leftist in seeing what this was turning into.

“Well, you might use a little tact, if you don’t mind.” Rarity had a pinch of her left thumb & index finger to state this claim in a noble settlement.

While this was happening, the students of Crystal Prep that stare down against the Rainbooms soon took notice of two others with Goldie’s group & Megan’s group, namely Ben & Nyx. The two sigh in knowing that some old classmates from Crystal Prep would recognize them even from the crowd & wearing different clothing, so…they may as well mingle a little….

“Hey there, um…Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, Sunny Flare. How are things at Crystal Prep?” Ben slowly asked off in trying to start a bit of a conversation of those he use to see at his old school.

“Oh, just peachy….” Sour Sweet spoke off at first in sounding so sweet, & then a mood change. “Even after you two along with Starlight left us to side with the rival school….it’s unthinkable, you might be considered traitors to our school’s reputation.” She sneered off to remark what those that were EX-Crystal Prep students are now doing being CHS students during the games.

“We aren't traitors, we were just transferred. It was our choice to wanting to be here.” Nyx stated to say this i what they did was their choice of leaving Crystal Prep for CHS, it’s a free choice.

“Well former Crystal Prep students are not, won’t make a difference once we beat you all in the Friendship Games.” Sour Sweet exclaimed off in being competitive at the start in how they are gonna be going off any second now.

“Everyone calm down. This is the Friendship Games, can't we at least try to make some friends.” Ben stood in to try to calm everyone down in knowing why the games are called the Friendship Games, so they can be…well, friends as they compete, right?

“This is neither the time nor the place to say that when one side has a long history advantage over the other.” Sugarcoat exclaimed off to quite bluntly state the issue that kinda made Ben drop his head down; the girl here was always one in pointing out the ‘blunt’ fact in every topic.

“Well…we’ll just have to see about that, won’t we?” Pinkamena issued off in feeling ready to be competitive right now…

“Let’s not/Yes, lets!” Both Goldie & Jack Zen held Pinkamena back from doing anything foolish; cause when she gets serious, it might turn ugly & if the pink girl does something that results foul play…their school forfeits in the game.

“Oh boy.” Megan silently shook her head as she & her siblings watch this play out, it seems everyone’s little rivalry issue is pretty much making this hard to be an actual ‘friendship’ event.

Right now, a nervous Twilight was backing away from what was gonna be her classmates having a little one-on-one debate matter with those of CHS. But then the girl yelps in bumping into someone from behind as she turn away before looking straight at…a smiling Pinkie Pie.

“Hi there, as this is a welcome party, let me be the first to say…Welcome: I’m Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie Pie happily spoke off to randomly say this to hold out her hand in awaiting for Twilight to shake it.

“Oh, ugh….hi there. Well, umm….I’m Twilight.” Twilight nervously responded in how to approach this without Jason knowing of her act of fellow students as she made a little smile before taking Pinkie Pie’s hand to greet someone here; of whom she knows, but the situation of this welcoming ceremony seems to…allow such things. But then without warning, Twilight yelp from when Pinkie Pie was shaking the girl’s arm in a fast rate, much to the smart girl’s surprise before the pink girl stopped.

“I know that. It’s because you look just like my friend.” Pinkie Pie replied off cheeky to state knowing who Twilight was because of having met Pony Twilight; while the human version’s glasses were shaken a bit & her well-comb bum hair came until to which the Techie girl looks just like Princess Twilight from Equestria. “Coincidentally, her name is also Twilight too.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed to scythes while Twilight here set up her glasses while trying to fix her long exposed hair.

“Well that's... heh, weird to hear.” Twilight replied off nervously about that topic; she has recall hearing about another person like her before, & apparently despite her usual Crystal Prep appearance, everyone knows she’s Twilight…because of another visitor from an unknown world named Twilight.

“Oh now, what's that around your neck?” Pinkie Pie asked off in noticing the strange little high-tech compact device.

“Oh, this? It's sort of a spectrometer.” Twilight held the compact device in what Pinkie Pie was talking about. “I built it to track EM frequencies, but it can also contain anomalies. Probably from a special amulet that’s important to our school.” Twilight explained this science stuff, but of course, Pinkie Pie seem to just smile without showing any response to which, Twilight can tell the girl didn’t understand a single thing she said. “In short of what it does, it measures things.” Twilight spoke off plainly about what the device does that someone as simple as this girl can follow through.

“Like the party?” Pinkie Pie asked off to point at the device in pondering if it can measure how this party is going at.

“Yeah, though it doesn't look like much of a party to me.” Twilight stated off in noticing that many students of CHS are just standing around, looking & having a drink or chips at their spot; other Crystal Prep students are looking bored or almost asleep with chatting with themselves while DJ Pon-3 was listening to her music by her station.

“I know. Something is definitely missing.” Pinkie Pie pondered off in touching her chin to think what this party is missing as she & Twilight were not sure how things will move around. Hah! I got it! Come on!” Pinkie Pie suddenly smiled in having an idea come to her as she grabs Twilight’s right elbow with her elbow.

“Aah!” Twilight yelps from being zipped across the area at zippy speed.

“Miss Sparkle? Where are you?” But then the two girls yelped in seeing someone blocking against the exit out of the gym….namely, Jason.

“Oh no, it’s Jason…if he sees us, then I’ll be getting an earful!” Twilight yelps in seeing if Jason sees her with Pinkie Pie, that’ll mean she’s in trouble & the blame & punishment will be done to Crystal Prep’s students who will blame her, etc.

“Aw don’t worry about him, he won’t see us coming.” Pinkie Pie smiled off in having the perfect idea in what to do.

“Miss Sparkle!” As Jason was moving around to find where Twilight was, he came pass a cart full of basketballs, before ignoring it. “Where is she?” As Jason moves away to find Twilight, he didn’t see Pinkie Pie & Twilight pop out from on top in having actually…hid from an angry staff from Crystal Prep in plain sight.

“Wow; that was actually…kinda funny to fool him.” Twilight kinda smile a bit in thinking that was fun to fool the strict Mystic Knight, he probably never expected the smart girl to be hiding in a cart of basketballs.

“Now come on, we got a party to save!” Pinkie Pie issued off to say before she dash herself & a yelping Twilight off again.

“Pinkie... can I say something before…we do anything?” Twilight spoke off as she & Pinkie were near some custodian closet, as the pink girl was looking around it. “I just want to say I'm sorry…” Twilight apologized to her pink friend for something.

“For what?” Pinkie Pie asked off while tossing a rubber chicken while continuing her search.

“For pretending to forget about you…& the others. I didn't mean it.” Twilight looked kinda bad for making it look like she forgot those that she once knew.

“Well….I figure that much. But why? Why did you do it in the first place?” Pinkie Pie looked up to ask this in being curious, why did Twilight acted like she never knew them.

“Because of Jason Striker. He's threatening if I ever tried to talk or think about you, the rest of Crystal Prep will be punished. So... I have to forget about you or anyone I befriended for after all my times here.” Twilight rubbed her arms in feeling like she had no choice, Jason told her to not be friends with her old gang or all of her Crystal Prep classmates competing in the games will be punished because of her defiance.

“WHAT?! That's so mean! He can't do that! He can’t!” Pinkie Pie was digging in a trunk when she poked out in looking like a crazy woman in hearing some mean guy threat Twilight by giving punishment…to students from Crystal Prep to keep one girl in line. “That's against the law! He should be arrested or jailed for trying to make everyone suffer because of us trying to get a great friendship reunion!” The girl exclaimed that what this Jason fellow was doing was so wrong, it’s practically criminal to punish others to keep Twilight from being with them.

“I’m afraid that's not gonna happen. Strikespell let Jason do what he's pleased to make sure that I would never be together with any of you. If it means he had to threaten the whole school for challenging & defying us.” Twilight sadly looks away in feeling that Strikespell let Jason do as he was ordered to do, by any means to keep Twilight on a short leash…even to punish Crystal Prep students that didn’t do anything wrong.

“We've got to tell the others now! He's gonna pay for this!” Pinkie Pie stated in about to move out in being they need to report Jason’s act to their pals & even CHS’ staff members.

“No! If you do that, the rest of the students will feel they were endangered because of me! Don't do it!” Twilight held up her arms to stop Pinkie Pie from doing that, if they tell what Jason is forcing her to do by a threat, then the results now may become disastrous.

“But Twilight…” Pinkie Pie was about to object to the idea, but was cut…

“Pinkie Promise me that you won't tell anyone about his & especially of what happen! Pretend that we all met!” Twilight begged out her friend of CHS to promise her not to tell anyone this or of what happened.

”Ugh….I hated making promises like that! That's my biggest mistake in making such promises!” Pinkie Pie moans off to say in really hating to do this, making a promise not to tell anyone about Twilight’s case…well that’s a hard promise to keep if a pal is miserable. “But okay... I Pinkie Promise... But please... Be okay & maybe do what’s right if you need us…” She stated in doing the solemn promise vow to keep, but wants Twilight to tell them anything the moment the girl needs help.

“Thank you, Pinkie. I knew you would do me a favor & especially with a Pinkie Promise. That was quite effective.” Twilight signs off to say this in being glad that was taken care of, she was worried for a second; but a Pinkie Promise is a very effective promise that can’t be broken; Pinkie Pie’s rules & all.

“And no fun too when friends in danger...” Pinkie Pie pouted to say this, not liking her effective promises used in such ways; unfair. “Oh….here they are! These are what I was looking for! Follow my lead!” Pinkie Pie suddenly smiled in pulling out two colorful boxes i the dark & pulled up a sack from a trunk before moving out…as Twilight stares at the girl lost in what she’s still gonna do for the party.

Now some band music was heard as all of the gather students from two schools turn to see Principal Celestia up on stage.

“Hello, everyone! I'd like to take this opportunity to greet all of our visitors from Crystal Prep Academy and welcome them to CHS.” Celestia spoke off in showing a proud & happy sign of greeting those that have come to their school as they want to welcome them here.

While Celestia gave her speech, we see Twilight & Pinkie Pie were pushing two large size gift wrap blue & tan red boxes up front.

“What in the world is in these? They weigh a ton?” Twilight asked off to grunt from after they finished pushing these things up, pondered to know what was even in such heavy things.

“Silly…Party cannons, of course!” Pinkie Pie smiled off happily to state this in raising an arm to announce what she had plan here; Twilight rolled her eyes in should have expected such a random claim from a random girl like Pinkie Pie.

“And lastly, I would like to recognize the twelve students that CHS has elected to compete in the games.” Celestia smiled forth in proudly waving her hand off to the selected students to compete in the games, first three were Sandalwood of Eco-kid, Derpy of Comedian, & Micro Chip of the Techie that waved from a pineapple stick stand to happily wave out. Second was a smiling waving group on the stands that were Bon Bon of Eco-Kid, Lyra Heartstrings of Rocker, & Flash Sentry of the Rockers. “I don't think we could have chosen a better group to represent the excellence, sportsmanship, & of course, friendship the games stand for.” As Celestia spoke, the Rainbooms of Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack & Sunset Shimmer turn to give a little wave while they seem mostly distracted…especially since things here were kinda…on thin ice.

“If this is what the Friendship Games stand for, they need to look it up in a dictionary.” Danny whispered this to Molly but yelped as she elbowed him to keep that comment to himself.

While this was going on, Pinkie Pie was seen being all stealthy to swipe out the boring treats behind Fleur Dis Lee & another Crystal Prep male. Then she sat out with a smile that were a large stack of cupcakes from a blanket to be spread out, which the blanket wasn’t even messy; how was that possible is a mystery. But Fleur Dis Lee gasped at the sight, the boring tray of food was replaced by…something that looked actually…tasty.

Then without another second, Pinkie Pie hit the power stick that shut down the lights, only for the students notice the lights &…A DISCO-BALL lighting the room. Then Pinkie Pie pops from below the booth where DJ Pon-3 is to hand her out a CD, which the DJ girl happily accepts to play it in & turn up the dial meter to play some awesome party music. At that moment, the situation & theme was doing something, the dull & bored Crystal Prep students seem to be…smiling. This party….this set up, this music, it all felt so much more…sportive &…happy. Bon Bon & Lyra Heartstrings were tapping their feet & moving their arms & Flash was giving this an A-okay motion. And there were many of the different school students approaching the cupcakes to chat & get to know another; Sandalwood, Fleur Dis Lee was talking to Pixel Pizzaz while their enjoy a cupcake before talking to Sandalwood, & Jet Set handed Derpy a cupcake as

“What the….This wasn’t on the planning!” Jason yelped off in noticing what was going on; this little unexpected setup was not on what the school usually performs. “Who’s responsible for this…Gaaugh!” The guy was about to find out who was doing this when the Crusaders pulled a low rope beneath his feat, causing the guy to slip & fall on a box that unleashed party balloons & streamers; as he looked silly, the crystal Prep students tried to hold in their urge at seeing how the once fearsome guy that yelled at them was not so scary while they were having a fun time.

Next, Pinkie Pie revealed her hidden party cannons, much to Twilight shock of what the girl was doing next here.

“Um, are you very sure that this is a good idea without the staff’s approval?” Twilight was asking in thinking if this was even a safe idea to do by themselves, but…

“Absolutely!” Pinkie Pie smile doff in feeling extra eager in knowing this was a great idea before… “Powfruvhmmm…” Twilight held up her arms as Pinkie Pie’s party cannons fired off tons of confetti & streamers in the air as Trixie, Photo Finish, Octavia looked up to smile with joy, this party is really starting to come along.

As Twilight was getting herself together, she saw the falling streamers before looking to see….something unexpected; in the middle of the auditorium, students of Crystal Prep & Canterlot High were…getting down on the dance floor. They all looked like they were having fun, even the ones that Twilight saw that look like they somewhat shown an expression that from all the times in Crystal Prep was something never experienced….being together with others &…having fun. DJ Pon-3 was hitting them notes, as Snips & Snails danced off, even Lemon Zest seem like she was having a rocking time. Everyone was doing it, there were no discriminations of two rival schools, just teens dancing on the dance floor to have fun.

“Ugh….hugh…..this must be a hallucination….Crystal Prep….& Canterlot High students….are having fun. This is not how we start the games! WHO’S RESPONSIBLE FOR….” Jason was slowly getting up from where he fell, only to notice to his shock, someone has made all the competitive have fun & getting along; this will not stand…

“Aw pipe down & have some cake!” Then nearby, Pinkamena pops near to suddenly slam a whip cream pie into the guy’s face which as it fell made it look like a happy clown face.

“Grrr….” Jason growls from the dripping frosting as his unseen dark aura eyes began to flare up….this was not how the rival schools behavior should be!

As everyone was having so much fun that it made Pinkie Pie smile, her body began to magically glow pink as her pony ears appeared before her long tail from her hair also appeared as well. Then her body began to feel light, as she was hovering off the ground.

“Ooh, floaty!” Pinkie Pie squealed in delight as she was now floating up into the air with so much joy.

Twilight was getting up to remove some streamers from her hair, but then without warning, her compact device was flashing off as it moved on its own to Twilight’s surprise in detecting…another unknown energy source nearby.

“Another energy source is here, but how…?” Twilight ponders this, was there another of the unknown energy that the device detected, but where?

Soon the compact opens up, as the orb in the center of the amulet below it was seen. “Whoosssvhmmm…” Then a pink aura was seen whooshing towards the compact as Twilight held her device in where it was storing the energy source. But unknown to the girl, the source…was from Pinkie Pie, as her smiling joy within the party, made her yelp to lower down to the ground in feeling…woozy.

“Aw!” Pinkie Pie was heard pouting at this time as she was drop down, her magic pink aura left & her transformation undone. Oh…..I don’t know why, but…for the first time ever, I am party pooped.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed off in feeling so tuckered out to hold her head with her left hand, it’s like all the energy she had to party on…just up & left her.

“Frushvmmm…Trizizivhmm…” Soon the pink magic aura was absorb into the compact, as the orb grew a bit bigger while letting off a surge of energy. “Thruspvhmm…” As Twilight tried to see what it was she stubble onto, a small spark bolt slip out under the stair rake. “Thrumpowfruvhmmm…” Then it did something that light up a little, much to Twilight’s notice. “Qrushvmm….” Then as the girl looks between the step holes, something appeared like a swirling violet vortex before the center open up to show…a dimensional rift revealing what looks to be…the dark depths of Everfree Forest.

“Huuugh? A Dimensional Rift?” Twilight gasped in seeing that, somehow…the unknown energy that she’s gathered has created something out of nowhere. Instantly, the girl quickly was shutting her compact device in hoping to stop this action in worrying about what will happen.

“Thruspovhfruvhmm….” Then in a sudden motion of Twilight’s action, it was causing the small portal to shrink down on itself before vanishing completely. “Beep-beep, beep….bruvhmm….” The lighting rims that were active were suddenly dimming down a bit before the center of the neon star was turn off to.

“What the…?” Twilight looked at her device in worry, as she looked around if anyone may have noticed which thankfully they didn’t, before looking at her device. “What could have caused that energy to do that….was it maybe from…the amulet I placed? I…I don’t know what to make of this yet.” Twilight was so puzzled to needing to figure out this case pronto.

The party was still going on as all of the students of their two schools continued to party, have fun, dance & chat & laugh in getting on a friendly side. It was perfect, nothing could spoil the moment….

Well, that was until someone tapped the mike which caused a record scratching backed to cause everyone to yelp from the noises. Then at another moment, the lights were turn back on at this time. Then DJ Pon-3 looked up in hearing more feedback screech noises to look lost, what was going on. The noises continued that it made everyone yelp, their fun moment was even stopping those dancing. The one on stage was a stern looking Principal Cinch, & the one by the light switch was Jason who wiped off some cream, but had a little on his shirt & some in his hair. The guy looked ticked off as he helped in pull the plug in this party mode.

“Thank you for the lights, Jason. You may clean yourself up.” Principal Cinch thanked the man nearby for the act of turning the lights on

“Yeah, thanks….it’s about time we get started on the Serious issue of what we’re supposed to be doing.” Jason exclaimed off to say this as he was turning to leave to get himself clean up from the pie he took from Pinkamena.

“Now then, I'd like to thank Principal Celestia for her unconventional welcome.” Principal Cinch issued off to tap her glasses off from stating this little…welcome stunt that Celestia send to have had someone planned to pull out. “It's been four years since the last Friendship Games, but it somehow feels as though nothing has really changed.” She wipes her glasses in commenting this fact about though it’s been four years, certain things have not changed much it seems. “As records still show, Canterlot High continues to pick its competitors in a popularity contest by their fellow classmates & staff.” Her speech was causing Snips who was chatting with Trenderhoof & Upper Crust, Micro Chip chatting with Suri Polomare before they all turn to hear what Principal Cinch was stating about…unchanged results. “And while Crystal Prep continues to field its top twelve students regarded as the most…elite.” Principal Cinch’s spoken tone even got those by the cupcakes to hear what was being said to which sadly Fleur Dis Lee & Jet Set sets their cupcakes back to sadly leave Sandalwood, Pizel Pizzaz & Derpy to…return to where they belong. “And so it is a comfort to know that even after so many years of losses that has been recorded in the Phoenix Family Founder’s history.” As Principal Cinch continues her speech, many students began to look at another with…annoyed looks of their different schools, even Celestia & Luna narrow their eyes in having heard about their ‘losses’ over the years. “It seems your school remains to commit to its little ideals, however misguided they may be.” She began to smirk up a little in stating these common facts about the difference of how Canterlot High does things to commit its ideals while Crystal Prep….is still in a higher league. “Still, nevertheless of it all, I wish you all the best of luck, regardless of the inevitable outcome.” Principal Cinch issued off in concluding her speech in a firm point of how things will end up being, namely…the results remain unchanged.

And even though the speech was done, CHS students on the left, Crystal Prep students on the right, soon stared down one another as they remember what their schools still have a settlement to settle; in the games of who are winners & who…are the losers.

“Oh….the party’s over.” Pinkie Pie came over to her group of friends in holding her head in looking pretty worked out.

“I’m sorry there, Pinkie. I thought yer party additions were really swell in wha they did.” Applejack smiled off to pat her friend’s shoulder in cheering her up to pump her fist up in how well Pinkie did, which made her smile.

“They definitely broke the ice between us from getting along with each other.” Fluttershy smiled in feeling that what Pinkie Pie broke the thick ice of them even wanting to be together or be all friendly.

“It’s true….me & Ben have been in Crystal Prep before & seen how all the students are brought up to be thinking average kids aren’t worth their attention.” Nyx nods off in stating what they know about Crystal Prep & how the students always have been brought up to be more high standard.

“Heck! I’m surprised even more…I’ve seen these students, their actions, they never were about ‘getting to like anyone or be pals’, for the first time ever, I think I actually saw some…sides of them they never even knew they had.” Ben pointed off to say in waving his index fingers to claim how the students at Crystal Prep were, but now…he’s shocked & amazed, everyone he thought he knew that were not about caring about others suddenly….changed & look like they were actually happy to get away with CHS, their rival school.

“Maybe it’s because they never knew anything other than compete to win, then just having a good time with those you feel are good friends to have!” Megan exclaimed to rub her chin in thinking that the students of Crystal Prep were brought up differently in their lives & that’s why they never experienced something until recently.

“Megan’s right, maybe we were thinking about things all wrong, it’s not the students that are the problem, but the school’s system! The Phoenix Family Founders may have build Crystal Prep & had lots of victories & hold reputations, but where’s the fun in it?” Pinkamena stated to say in agreement, having to be the best doesn’t actually mean such a place is the best that it ends up corrupting those wanting to be the best into something that changes their good nature & remember the good things. “As one Pinkie Pie to another, I’m proud of what you did. You undid the frozen rivalry.” She smiled to pat Pinkie Pie that her lookalike did something that in all of the years of CHS & Crystal Prep rivalry was but for a single moment…broken for everyone to just get along to have fun & be happy.

“Yes, everything was so very perfect. If only that Principal Cinch hadn't frozen it again.” Rarity remarked off to cross her arms in complaining with a frown in who caused the ice of students feeling all cozy become ice hearted again.

“Wasn’t just her….that Jason guy also helped ruin the party?” Jack Zen narrow his eyes in knowing who else had a hand to play in running things.

“We heard from Shadow Dragon about how bad the guy was, just….never thought as to how bad the guy could bet.” Goldie shrug off that Jason was pretty much looking like an uptight drill sergeant that only cares about the students of Crystal Prep winning then making friends with the enemy.

“Yeah, they’re pretty awful. Pinkie Pie nods her tired head in stating this in agreement, between Principal Cinch’s cold speech that froze everyone’s hearts to be competitive again & Jason cutting her party in motion was not very nice.

“Wow, Pinkie, what happened to you? You look….terrible.” Sunset was approaching Pinkie Pie to look concern, as she & Rainbow join everyone in seeing that the pink party girl looked….party-out.

“I don't really know what happened.” Pinkie Pie shrug off her sad & confused arms in not knowing the answer. “Everyone started having fun after Twilight and I fired the party cannons into the air & then I ponied up.” She held up her arms in starting to smile in recalling the happy moments that she remembers to clap her hands together, that was a happy moment she felt so…energetic.

“Of course you did.” Sunset crossed her arms to roll her eyes with a smile in hearing this; first Rainbow Dash, then Rarity, why wouldn’t her random friend be next to pony up; she’s Pinkie Pie of course.

“Wait….It happened again?” Molly yelps in hearing this, another transformation occurred.

“That’s the third case this week.” Danny rubbed his chin in hearing this, three of the Rainbooms transformed without their instruments, but how?

“Yeah…But then the magic just drained right out of me.” Pinkie Pie began sad to wiggle her fingers in stating this sadly of what happened next, which made Sunset’s smile turn into concern in having heard about ‘magic’ being drain from her friend.

“Wait a second Pinkie, what do you mean “drained out of you”, as in….it was sucked out?” Sunset asked off in being concern in hearing this topic that got her full attention to put her hands on her hips; this case became more serious then she thought.

“Hey, now dat Pinkie mentioned it. Where is dat other Twilight?” Applejack asked off in shrugging up a left hand in not seeing where the other Twilight from Crystal Prep is.

“Oh. She's right…” Pinkie Pie was about to point out where Twilight was; except there was no one by the group themselves here. “Uh, well, she was right here earlier.” Pinkie Pie & the others looked around as the pink girl shrug off; she was sure Twilight was around, but now she isn’t.

“Hang on, I’ll see if I can….ugh.” Ben was about to go off to find Twilight, only to bump into someone else from Crystal Prep, Dean Cadance. “Cousin Cadance?” Ben responded off in seeing who was here that he smiled upon seeing.

“Ben….oh, it’s so great to see you.” Cadance smiled in hugging Ben as the cousins meet.

“You know her darling?” Rarity asked off in not knowing Ben knew this person.

“It’s okay, Dean Cadance may belong to Crystal Prep, but she’s Principal Celestia’s niece. She’s Ben’s family & use to babysit Twilight when she was younger.” Nyx smiled off in stating that Cadance is a good person even though she works for Crystal Prep.

“Cadance, can you tell me where Twilight has gone to?” Ben asked off in liking to know where Twilight is, he has to find her to know what happened during Pinkie Pie’s lot magic moment.

“I just saw her with Dr. G. Gar & Bray, she seem she had to speak with them about something urgent. But, I’m sure you’ll see them after clean-up here as there will be an announcement to start the games.” Cadence explained this that Twilight was with their school’s therapist & assistant, but rest her hand on Ben’s shoulder that they will see Twilight again…when they announce the starting of the games.

With that, everything begins to fade out around now, but for many that were concern about other things…wondered if everything was gonna be alright.

-------------------------------------------

At this time, the scene changes to a lounge room for CHS staff, as Jason stood outside the door to keep a watchful eye out for anyone coming by. While inside, Twilight had told Dr. G. Gar what she had recently seen. All while Bray was stuffing himself with the leftover cupcakes from the party.

“This is terrible, I don’t know how it all happen….one minute there was nothing, next, there’s something that shouldn’t be there, and…” Twilight was breathing too quickly in trying to explain this while being a bit hyperactive over this.

“Now settle Twilight, you must take deep breaths.” Dr. G. Gar held up his tea for the girl to sip this & calm down; which Twilight did.

“But doctor, I saw it….the three energy sources that I think the amulet absorbed created a dimensional rift!” Twilight stated off in what she saw was not a mistake, she knows what she saw.

“A ripe in the space-time continuum, sounds like you watch too many Scyfy Films! Heh-Heh-Ahh-Hah-Hah….” Bray was stuffing himself with cupcakes while laughing at the crazy thought the girl was saying.

“Quiet Bray!” Dr. G. Gar snapped off to silent his assistant as Bray did so in feeling worried of speaking out of term.

“Maybe this research is too dangerous with everyone here.” Twilight stated in feeling that her research was dangerous & should be stopped.

“No, no, not at all my dear, research isn’t dangerous unless you know how to handle it. If you don’t know how to handle it, then you need help. But I’m confident you, the smartest girl at Crystal Prep, can easily understand this better than a therapist such as myself can.” Dr. G. Gar spoke off gently to calm Twilight down to reason with her that she should not just pack it up; she found such a discovery, all that’s left is to understand it which Twilight is smart enough to figure this out on her own.

“You really think so?” Twilight looked up in feeling concern, can she pull something like that off.

“Of course, just keep telling yourself, if you uncover this discovery, Everton will be BEGGING you to join their Independent Study Program. And you’ll bring honor to Azure Phoenix if you can help figure out this that may benefit for the world.” Dr. G. Gar was stating this with a smiling face to pat the girl’s shoulder to know was the wants, this maybe what can help her be recognized for her gift & forever be awarded & recognized for such achievements.

“Alright, I’ll do it.” Twilight lightly nods her head in understanding that, she won’t stop her research yet; she can figure it out, right?

“Good girl, let’s keep this talk about dimensional rifts to ourselves, we don’t want to cancel the games because of this!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed with a smile before pointing out something that Twilight must not mention about ‘rifts’ to anyone during the games event that is starting.

“Okay, I won’t tell anyone…” Twilight nods her head in understanding the topic very clearly.

“Oh, what about your so-called….old pals? Hmmm…” Bray spoke off in slyly stating that the girl must also not tell those that were once her friends that are now Canterlot High students.

“I promise, I won’t tell them….Even though it feels wrong.” Twilight spoke off in being serious, but then looked down in feeling kinda sad that she can’t say anything to her old Crystal Prep pals, Ben & Nyx, or even to the other Rainbooms.

“Twilight, if they knew about this, they be put in danger, we need more intel about your discovery to know if it’s safe, to do that…you must collect more unknown energy readouts…only then, can we keep everyone safe.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed forth to explain that it’s better that she doesn’t let those she once knew at Canterlot know because their safety is to be concern with after they understand the unknown energy & figure it all out to insure such safety.

Twilight silently nods in humbly accepting that as she turns to walk out the lounge room as Jason was there to keep an eye on the girl & take her to the rest of Crystal Prep’s Shadowbolt team; all while his eyes darken in what he’s doing…under the one still in the lounge. As Bray burps in finishing the cupcakes, he turns to the therapist.

“Heh-heh, heh….is all going to plan, master?” Bray giggle doff all excited in pondering if this was what Dr. G. Gar wanted.

“Indeed, that third absorption that Twilight gain…has more then made the bell feel like its halfway there!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to show his bell ornament necklace, as it radiated with violet, fiery red & now pink auras of energy, stating of how much has happened that Twilight has done for them. “And the discovery that the stored magic can create rifts to another dimension, this info will prove very interesting to be heard.” He issued this forth that from having learn this, whoever learns of this can take certain…advantages.

“What….but you said Twilight should not tell?” Bray asked off puzzled that the doctor said no one should know.

“I did tell her not to tell anyone here…but I did not state that I would!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed in having said that Twilight must not say about the rifts to anyone, but he did not make such promises. “We shall inform our little….associated allies of this news….to tell them, on my signal, will be a day they have not one world…but what else awaits them.” He stated this off that when he tells those of this news, those that want the whole world…oh, they will get so much more.

So the scene begins to darken as the shadow of a demonic ram is seen from Dr. G. Gar’s shadow. More things begin to keep happening, & very soon, many more unexpected events may take place, what will happen during the time…is anyone’s guess. The only thing left to do now…is wait for when things truly begin….on the start…of the Friendship Games!

Author’s note
Got this done! Next, The Friendship Games begin, 12 Students from the two schools compete, in events to see who will win the first stage of the games? And were afterwards, six members will compete in the next round. But even though the school's students are competing, Twilight begins to have a kind chat with Fluttershy, whose kindness shines....but more than that before...it leaves her tired. What is going on here, what outbreak of new rifts causes trouble &....how can Spike the Dog speak...HUMAN? And while the games are still active, others remain active of their enemies while Optimus decides....to seek out other surviving Autobots to help in an event something may...befallen them. Stay tune & don't miss out...

6. Chapter 06: The Games Begin!

Chapter 06: The Games Begin!

At this time, we see that Principal Cinch was walking off the auditorium stage after her little speech set things in motion. But as she was making her way down, she saw someone down there waiting for her & it was none other than Iris Crystal as the two seem to stare for a few moments before someone spoke out.

“Aw... Iris Crystal. Nice to see my former prize student here as well.” Principal Cinch smiled off in being happy to see someone that was one a student of Crystal Prep that graduated before her eyes. “But it's such a disappointment & shame to see you side with a rivalry school compared to where you obtain your education.” She remotely stated this off in losing her smile in stating this factor about the woman.

“It's nice to see you as well, Cinch. I see you haven't change a bit…” Iris Crystal exclaimed off to say this with a mostly firm expression as the principal of Crystal Prep was now eye to eye after getting off stage.

“And so has yours. Firm, calm & steady as your father. You should have stayed with us for teaching. After all, that is where you belong to & especially it was founded by your ancestors.” Principal Cinch smirked off to wisely state this factor about the woman who is related to Azure Phoenix’s family to be more suited at Crystal Prep because of whom Iris is.

“True... But I've made my own decision. And I decide to stay with my mother to help & build a better teaching & understanding for the students.” Iris responded off to say this before firmly stating about her own obligations to the matter of what she’s trying to do. “We want to teach the students to have benevolent & humility. With that, we can learn & change to be a better person. As for Crystal Prep, the only thing they changed of were their attitudes because of reputation. They have forgotten what is important to the cause.” She was making a debatable subject about what the two schools are doing in where one teaches principles & subjects of life while the other focuses on succession & performance.

“You've changed since Shadow Dragon came to your life. If he hadn't, you would have stayed with us as our best teacher.” Principal Cinch made a sad sigh to wipe her glasses while commenting about how much changed Iris has become, ever since she met Shadow Dragon, she would have had a better future at Crystal Prep if not for him.

“I’m glad he did…” Iris muffled under her breath to say this as she saw that Principal Cinch left within ear’s distance.

“You did well there, Iris. You've grown up very well.” Celestia came from off the stage to approach & give her daughter a hug in seeing that motion that showed how much Iris stood for her belief.

“I learn the best.” Iris responded off to say this before looking at Luna &…Cadance coming over. “Cadance? Is that you? Oh my gosh! Look at you! You're as beautiful & graceful as ever!” Iris exclaimed off

“Hmhm…I’m glad moving to Canterlot High didn't make you forgotten about me. Otherwise, I'd be heartbroken.” Cadance giggled under her breath in responding the kind comment right back at Iris.

“You're kidding me?! How can I forget my own best cousin?! You're the best one to babysit!” Iris responded off to comment in never forgetting someone like Cadance from when they were young.

“And you're the best teacher & babysitter I ever had. Thanks to you, I’ve taken very well care of Twilight Sparkle. This is like walking to the park.” Cadance smiled off in also stating this factor manner of what she’s done in having taken care of someone.

“I’ll bet you have.” Iris smiled off to say this in how the girl has done so well.

“Just so you know, we maybe cousins, but it doesn't mean that we should go easy on you. We'll win like always.” Candice replied off in stating that Crystal Prep will not be easy to beat, they’ll win it like they always have.

“We'll see about that.” Iris replied off in feeling extra eager in how this year’s games event is gonna turn out differently.

“I see that both of your attitude haven't change, but it's great to have family get back together.” Celestia cuts in between the two in stating a little matter of another matter to think about; being together again.

“Almost... Father isn't here... I wonder how's he doing. I hope he's okay.” Iris replied off in looking a little sadden that she has not heard back from Azure Phoenix lately. “He hasn't spoke to me for weeks since the Battle of the Bands…” It’s been a long time, she has no idea why her father hasn’t contacted her yet.

“I’m sure he'll be fine. He always does...” Celestia patted Iris’s shoulder to calm her down in knowing this little matter to have some fate.

The scene fades out from here as Iris just smiled from being with her mother, her aunt, even her cousin…it’s nice for the family to be taught. But as the scene darkens, over matters are happening around as one speaks…

-------------------------

The scene begins to open up outside of Canterlot High as the day was still going on undisturbed. All of its students moved about, even those inside the building until….a morning announcement was heard all over the school both outside & inside.

“Good morning, students.” Cadance’s voice is heard over the PA system right now. “I’m sure you're all thrilled to start the first day of the Friendship Games.” Cadance’s voce was heard around as many students began to hear her voice to pay close attention. “At this time, our competitors will face off in every aspect of the CHS curriculum, culminating in the elimination equation finale.” All students in their class rooms with one of them being human version of Cranky, then within the library, paid attention to this in what the Dean of Crystal Prep was telling them. “And as a start, we’ll have a special guest joining us today, that is all.” Then with that, the announcement was

Now the scene changes to what was now We find From the left with a firm & strict Principal Cinch along with Jason, their twelve students for the Shadowbolts: top row was Trenderhoof, Upper Crust, Suri Polomare, Jet Set, Neon Lights, & Royal Pin while below them were Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, Indigo Zap, Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare & right third middle to the right was a devious Twilight. And on the right side with a smiling Luna & Celestia, their twelve students for the Wondercolts: Micro Chips, Lyra Heartstrings, Bon-Bon, Derpy, Flash Sentry & Sandalwood, while lastly down the line were the Rainbooms; Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity & Pinkie Pie.

“Everyone from CHS & Crystal Prep, I like to welcome you all to the first event, the Academic Decathlon!” Cadance spoke off with a calm presence of getting everyone’s attention as she held out her hands to issue the first event between the two 12 teams. “You'll be scored on chemistry, home-ec & everything in between.” As Cadance explained, may of the Shadowbolts showed calm, cocky or frown determine expressions while Twilight was….not as confident as her teammates, “But you must remember, out of the twelve that compete, only the six students from each team with the most points will move on to event number 2.” Cadance explained off this next matter of the rules as those most likely the Rainbooms showed some concerns while others remain firm & focus, or annoyed expressions to which Sunset was seen having a suspicious glare off to someone. “And before we begin, our special guest of the day has arrived.” She smiled off to point to the front entrance doors in where an important guest was due to arrive.

Then coming through the doors was indeed an important person that everyone stared off to see…it was Strikespell, looking quite serious upon his entrance followed by some military attended company. The first to come from behind Strikespell to stand on the right side by Canterlot High were….Dragon Strike Force members: Shadow Dragon, Laxtinct, Aquastroke, Blazefist, Shorty, Saber Dragon, Terrorcreep & Flare Tiger. Then appearing after them to stand to the left by where Crystal Prep was standing were….G.I. Joe members: Duke, Flint, Roadblock, Scarlet, Jinx, Lady Jaye, Ripcord, & Tunnel Rat. The mere presence of a man of power & military rank made much to be surprised by this…’special guest’ appearance.

“What the…Shadow Dragon & the gang?” Danny yelps in seeing who has suddenly come into the picture.

“I thought they were busy with a mission!” Molly stated to say this in being confused about something.

“It’s Strikespell, for him to appear….impression is the word….key….here.” Ben rolled his eyes in knowing how Strikespell likes to make powerful officials be important figures.

“Attention students…” Strikespell spoke off in getting silence from everyone as he was having their devoted attention. “As you may no doubt know, my father is usually the one to oversee the games in reconciliation. But is occupied, so…as the new lead member representing the Phoenix Family’s long history of Crystal Prep, it was my acting role to come bear-witness things personally.” He spoke forth in announcing this manner of things to be heard for all to be well-aware of.

The students of CHS looked around in having heard this little news, others were somewhat concern about Azure Phoenix not attending to be a special guest during the event of the games.

“And I’ve brought with me those to help motivate your school spirit. Strike Force’s selected core members shall represent CHS & G.I. Joes’ selected core members for Crystal Prep. They are my attendants to also see which school shall do them proudly for their country.” Strikespell said, explaining the reason for the others’ presence here.

“You became attendants for Strikespell?” Luna raised an eyebrow in hearing what the others ended up being in order to be here.

“It was the only way we could come & see you all during the games.” Laxtinct shrug off to say this in how they had to deal with such means to come to the school.

“We didn’t wanna disappoint the children. We just took a hit for them.” Aqua shrug off to lightly say the subject in what they did to be with the students of CHS.

“By that, she means one’s pride! Ow!” Blazefist rolled his eyes before Aqua nudge his shoulder in being little rude about swallowing their pride against Strikespell to even come here.

“With me is Virtue Dragon, who will speak forth words that I’m sure you’ll be interested to hearing.” Strikespell issued off for all eyes & focus to be on someone here who would speak for him; a man in his 50s with a small black mustache & beard, dressed in his black suit to look official.

“Thank you, Mr. Strikespell.” Virtue Dragon spoke off to nod his head before looking to the class. “Students of Canterlot High. I am proud that you all have proved yourself to be not only worthy students for passing the exams, athletes & skills, but the bonds you have made with each other. The bonds we all
share is not just friendship, but also the brotherhood & sisterhood! Because with such strong bonds, you all will work together & bound to overcome the impossible! I know you all can! Never forget the most important thing in the school's purpose….Benevolent & Honor till the End. We will show them that! We will prove that we are strong & united as one! All of you of Canterlot High are not just Wondercolts, but the Mighty Western Dragons! Win or lose! We'll fight as one! United as one, my brotherhood!” He spoke out his words of virtue for all of those to hear the words of someone giving some mighty speech about honor & bountiful means of working as one.

“Oh boy. I can’t believe we became from Cobra targets to someone’s idea of class clowns on stiff duty.” Tunnel Rat sighs to roll his eyes in having to deal with someone giving off a speech when most of them are meant to be out on the field.

“Come on Tunnel Rat, at least we’re not in the line of fire. Where’s your school spirit?” Roadblock spoke off in trying to get the rat man to show some spirit.

“Probably flushed it down the sewers!” Ripcord exclaimed to say in making a joke about what the rat dude did with his school spirit.

“Now I to have an announcement to make for those of my own school.” Strikespell spoke in getting the attention of students, especially those of Crystal Prep. “Students of Crystal Prep Academy. Sons & Daughters of the Imperial Phoenix Army! What I'm about to tell you is not about victory or defeat, but the expectation that your family had for you to uphold. While our rival may have improved their strengths, intelligent & teamwork, we are far more superior than any school! It’s time to show them all that we’ll not be beaten easily! We will not surrender to the likes of Canterlot High! We will be victorious! Because of your great & impressive skills & talents, you will win this game! We will show them that the Shadowbolts will not be defeated! We will show them all that the Shadowbolts are the most superior of all! We will remind them all that the Imperial Phoenix Army are the true warriors of the world! Show them your might & skill! Uphold your pride till the end of the game!” Strikespell speaks off in announcing this like a drill general to his army in commanding their absolute best to no they are the best & no others can defeat them, & that by the end, only they will be…the victories.

“At least the sewers are probably more interesting to explore than hear someone blow off hot air!” Tunnel Rat silently exclaimed in having to hear some of the rubbish stuff Strikespell was selling, causing a few male Joes to chuckle in finding that mark kinda funny.

“Ssh….keep that to yourself unless you want to be court-martial.” Duke hushed his teammates to not catch a certain someone’s attention about this matter.

“So….what did we miss?” Tailtech spoke out to lean near the Rainbooms while Strikespell continued his speech as the squad wondered if they missed out on anything.

“A lot of things, but nothin’ we can’t try ta handle wit’.” Applejack smiled off to say this in knowing that they are good & can handle what comes their way.

“They say fools to rush into battle are the first to fall.” Saber Dragon stated off in saying that those that act cocky will be the first ones to fall before they know it.

“Hey, we've not only fought against magic twice & won, but we've also fought against Decepticons, mad science AND the mob, & won. Compared to all that, Crystal Prep will be small potatoes.” Rainbow Dash remarked off in stating how they survived against the magic odds before, plus other weirdness that happened from mad science from Chrysalis & then Mob Boss Smaug’s case; they handled themselves well.

“She does make a fair point.” Fluttershy stated off to say this in agreeing about that topic very much.

“At this rate, nothing will surprise us.” Terrorcreep rolled his eyes in having heard such things that don’t surprise him too much.

“How’s about a surprise where the students actually got along & were being all friendly to another?” Hoboken Joe was nearby in telling what Strike Force missed that really caught their guard.

“You’re pulling our legs, we’ve been fighting & you’re saying instead of they keeping to themselves, they were….getting along?” Shorty gasped off in shock, never has CHS & Crystal Prep seen much eye to eye, their competitive are so competitive that they never stop to get along.

“Ye can thank Pinkie Pie fer breaking’ de ice, it was looking’ pretty good. Till dat strict principal & Jason pulled the plug.” Hoboken Joe explained off the matter while getting fussy about who spoiled the moment where their two schools were not rivals in a game.

“It figures he want to spoil the fun.” Shadow Dragon rolled his eyes to quote this before looking across the hallway to see someone leaning by the lockers. “Jason.” He spoke off with a dry tone in seeing the man he knows.

“Dragon….” Jason scoffs off to say in seeing Shadow Dragon here.

As these two stared off, Strikespell was finishing his speech of which lasted a bit longer than expected.

“Now then, without any further delays, let us see these games unfold…I’ve been hearing a lot recently. That this maybe a history in the making.” Strikespell stated off to say this in looking forward to how the games will turn out to be. “And believe me, this will indeed mark a new page in the history books, of that I can assure you.” He spoke off to say this while unknown to everyone, a shroud of darkness swirl through his eyes, as Dr. G. Gar & Bray were nearby in seeing how well the man was very closer to the truth than anyone ever knew.

“Thank you Mr. Strikespell, that was…..very inspiring.” Cadance slightly spoke off in not knowing how to respond too much of that part before taking over. “And now with everything all settle up, we’ll be expecting you to do your best. Good luck!” Cadance issued off to say this much & swung her left arm off in cheering for everyone to just do their best.

At that moment, something began to happen in where the first round was kicking up….even the background was playing ‘ACADECA’ in kicking things for this competition into…overdrive!

Sunset Shimmer and Wondercolts: Ho! We're gonna take you down
Ho! We're gonna take you down!
Take you down! (Ho! We're gonna take you down!)
Take you down! (Down, down, down)
[Sour Sweet and Shadowbolts]
(Oh oh!) We're here to take you out
(Aw aw!) We're here to take you out (Aw aw!)
Take you out! (We're here to take you out!)
Take you out!

A split screen showing Sunset & Sour Sweet staring each other off before the latter boot Sunset’s screen away to show Sour Sweet with her teammates looking….eh, mostly enthused while Twilight was…a bit concern. Then the next scene shows Indigo Zap & Lemon Zest putting on safety goggles in what they were gonna do as a Bunsen burner was lighting up here as the Rainbooms wore lab coats & safety goggles in what they were gonna be doing here. Next screen shot splits in showing an eager Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat watching her Bunsen beaker go green,, Indigo Zap & Lemon Zest dropping liquids in their seekers while Twilight is writing down a formula. Then with a snap, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie & Applejack get their goggles on in looking raring to go. Now we see Fluttershy carefully drop a chemical into her seeker that turn from orange to purple as she smiled from finishing as the judges of Luna, Celestia & Cadance had their check boards to proudly mark this performance source. Next was a flip screen split of many seekers turn red to blue, as we stare of seeing many that turn the chemical seeker to green to smile. But one student didn’t, Derpy had held hers that was red, much to her puzzlement before…it exploded in her face & messed up her lab coat & puff her hair back; but she smiled sheepishly for the ‘oopsy’ mistake.

Wondercolts: We're not about to let you win, so get out of our way
Think you got us beat, but we're here to stay
United strong, yeah, we'll take you down
You're not so tough, now you're in our town
All of the times we lost before
Not about to give up, we're only bringin' it more
We can smell your fear, we can see your sweat
Hope you didn't spend money 'cause you're losin' this bet!
You've got nothin' on us
Na, na, na-na-na, na
Let's go, Wondercolts!
You've got nothin' on us
Na, na, na-na-na, na
Let's go, Wondercolts!

The next scene shows those putting on oven mitts as we see Pinkie Pie wearing them with an apron while making boxer fighting moves. Soon a crack egg went into a bowl, followed by a mixer, then split screens of a cup of flour scoop to the girl turning on the oven dial. From a rolling pan, we see Fluttershy placing a made cake into an oven. But Suri Polomare got her serious eyes seen as we see Upper Crust was decorating a cake topping with ’Shadowbolt’ symbol on it. Pinkie Pie was adding a little topping on the cake before sipping a little of it. Finally was the judging of cakes, Rarity & Applejack made a nice pink cake with colorful oval objects to look like a farmer’s harvest. Neon Lights & Jet Set presented a messy cake that had a goofy smiley face, the latter of the two seem somewhat disappointed by this unimpressed product. Flash & Bon Bon showed sheepish red faces in presenting a baked bread with sprinkles as it seem…they didn’t make a cake like the rest. Then as we see Upper Crust & Suri Polomare, their cake was black & violet horizontal stripe with yellow frosting with the Shadowbolt symbol as they served three slices to the judging staff. The two Crystal Prep girls smiled in seeing they got this as Luna, Celestia & Cadance took fork size bites to enjoy before looking at the next area where a tall four…or FIVE layer magenta cake with tan yellow frosting lines & a red swirling top was seen as Fluttershy watch Pinkie Pie cut it. But a sly smiling Pinkie Pie separates the middle to reveal inside was….A FROSTING IMAGE OF THE MONA LISA! The judges stared off with wide eyes & gaping mouths to drop their forks; that has got to be the most unexplained, but most talented baking technique ever known. The Strike Force & G.I. Joe were also seen watching this to look disbelief, how’d a teenage girl pull THAT trick off, that’s a clear top source right there if EVER someone wasn’t blind to see it. We see Suri Polomare & Upper Crust leave with frowns with their cake, in seeing that…they lost this bake round, but yelped in seeing Principal Cinch looked to them with…disappointment. The screen splits in showing the twelve represented students of CHS make a loud cheer while the background showed the Wondercolt word & the ‘C’ symbol; they are on a roll now. Principal Cinch gaze to those that failed to win this round, as Suri Polomare & Upper Crust seem worried until Suri dropped the cake, which she made a sheepish smile while Upper Crust frowned at her partner. As Principal Cinch took her glasses off from her gritted lips to rub her eyes off at this annoying lose, Jason looked back at CHS’ represented members in feeling like this win was theirs, but art prevailed…even Strikespell took an interest in how CHS had some…rare talent after all.

Shadowbolts: Talk a little too much for a school that never wins
Maybe you should just stop 'fore you even begin
We are Crystal Prep High and we have a reputation
Every little moment is about our education
Put your ear to the ground
Listen to that sound
You're a house of cards
And it's about to fall down (fall down)
About to fall down (fall down), hit the ground
You've got nothin' on us
Na, na, na-na-na, na
Let's go, Shadowbolts!
You've got nothin' on us
Na, na, na-na-na, na
Let's go, Shadowbolts!

Now the scene changes to where a split screen showed those wearing safety gloves got hammers. Next we see Indigo Zap twirling her hammer in getting ready as we see the Wondercolts selected group open a drawn design for….a birdhouse. But over by the Shadowbolts, they had a well-drawn out diagram to design an architect of a birdhouse. Tapes were measured, pens drawn & saws were spinning to cut the wood before hammers were pounding join the wood, & soon cut outs of squares & squares with triangle roofs are made & stacked together before being painted over by a blue paint. The judges move in inspecting the birdhouses, with Upper Crust & Jet Set smiling at their proud yellow birdhouse. Bon-Bon & Lyra Heartstrings smiled in making their birdhouse which had…two poles on top of the roof than by the hole. Then Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare showed off their proudly made birdhouse with the pole above the hole than under it. But when it came to Sandalwood & Micro Chips, their birdhouse look shotty of where it wasn’t fully nailed in, a twig branch duct tape to the front with the odd shape hole that wasn’t much a circle. And when Luna tap it with her pen, Sandalwood & Micro Chips looked stump at this while looking down as Luna gave a firm disappointed look at the workmanship of that birdhouse. But then across the table, smiling Indigo Zap & Sugarcoat pulled up a curtain to reveal….a nicely made TWO-piece birdhouses like a tower with flame design & two poles for the hole entrances. This surprised Luna, Celestia & Cadance in seeing a more crafted made birdhouse that is not made so every day to be so surprised, they drop their check boards. Micro Chips look at their ruin work in sadness, but Sandalwood rest an arm around his bud to move out in not feeling discourage in trying their best, which helped the Techie a bit. The next scene showed the entire Shadowbolt team, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Royal Pin, Upper Crust, Tenderhoofs & Neon Lights holding Suri Polomare up while Set Jet was nearby & a cautious Twilight on the left spot as the team cheered as their team name’s symbol appeared with the ‘feather’ on the ’S’, but it seem…Twilight was less enthusiastic as the rest. As Micro Chips & Sandalwood walked off, Indigo Zap pushed the Techie out of her & Sugarcoat’s way in feeling proud of their win before Sugarcoat knock the Techie’s failed birdhouse off. Micro Chip clutch his fist in snarling angry while Sandalwood glared at the other team in seeing that was uncalled for. But then Applejack & Fluttershy approached their friends to pat their shoulders to let it go, they’ll win next time which helped settle the guys. Jason smirked at seeing Crystal Prep finally in the lead to glare with a wise crack smile at his old teammates that could see the guy was pushing their buttons…but the games aren’t over yet.

Wondercolts: Pressure's on, now we're gonna beat you
Step aside, it's time that we defeat you
Crystal Prep yourself 'cause you're about to go
Down, down, down, down

The next screen split shows a spelling bee, as six pick members from two teams were there; Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Indigo Zap & a worried Twilight for the Shadowbolts while Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity & an eager Sunset Shimmer for the Wondercolts stood ready. Now Rainbow Dash took the center stage by a mike as the judges…Celestia, Luna, Cadance & Principal Cinch watch to see the spelling bee begin. Rainbow Dash was trying to spell hippopotamus, but she looked worried in spelling it as ‘HIPPOPOTAMAS’ instead got a big red ’X’ for being wrong. Lemon Zest tried to spell munchausenism but got it off as ‘MUNCHOUSENISM’ instead which resulted in a red ‘X’ for being wrong too. Applejack tried to spell onomatopoeia but spelt it ‘ONOMATOPEIA’ instead to get a red ‘X’ for getting that wrong. Sugarcoat didn’t seem bothered when she had to spell cymotrichous but instead spelt it as ‘CYMOTRICOUS’ instead to be a red ’X’ off wrong answer.

Shadowbolts: Pressure's on, you know we're gonna take you
Just give up before we have to break you
Canter-not-a-lot, you're about to go
Down, down, down, down

Next up was Fluttershy who was nervous while her friends huffing off in annoyance as the girl looked to see the Shadowbolt team was doing the same thing. Fluttershy closed her eyes to try to be brave as she & Sunny Flare were going at it with their spelling of immigration & rhombus. Sunny Flare spelt rhombus as ‘RHOMBOS’ to get a red ‘X’ for being wrong & Fluttershy spelt immigration as ‘IMIGRATION’ instead that caused a red ‘X’ on her being wrong too. Then split screens of Indigo Zap misspelling chauffeur as ‘CHAUFFUER’ & Rarity spelled estuary as ‘ESCHUARY’ which caused them to get red ‘X’ marks for being wrong. But when it came to Twilight’s turn, her spelling of isosceles was…’ISOSCELES’ which was correct!

Wondercolts: Take it up to the top
'Cause we know we can win

Now the scene changes to where we see Sunset walking up the steps with the Rainbooms wearing the Wondercolt ear-pieces to cheer their friend as Sunset smiled in feeling eager now.

Shadowbolts: Maybe you should just stop
'Cause we've seen you give in

Next going up the steps to where it was Twilight who seem cautiously worried, she seem down when anyone from her team…wasn’t there to cheer her own it seem. Ben & Nyx felt bad, even Megan’s group & Goldie’s group did that an old friend was lacking supporters.

Wondercolts: We believe in ourselves
And we've got what it takes

Now it was the top of the stairs in where from the Wondercolts & Shadowbolts, two members are seen about to compete. A worried clap hand Twilight & a cross arm serious Sunset as this was like…a final showdown.

All: And we're not gonna stop

Soon screen splits of many Canterlot High & Crystal Prep students issuing this off to cheer this out in not stopping till this is over. Everything fades here before a single spotlight shines on one particular girl in question.

Twilight: I can't wait 'til this is all over
There's so much more that's going on

As Twilight sings this song, she is seen praying that she wants for this competition to be all over with as she feels concern & worried. As she expression her words, she was near a chalkboard in where she was needed to be.

Sunset Shimmer: And before these games are over
I'll find out just what she's done

Now the scene shifts towards Sunset as she sings this off with arms cross before opening her eyes to announce with open has in wanting to know what Twilight has done, just as she was looking at a chalkboard with…an equation.

All: Can she do it? Will she make it?
Who will win it? Who will take it?
Can she do it? Who will take it?
Did she win it? Did she make it?
Who's the winner? Who's the reject?
How did she answer?

Now all of everyone was heard as we see Sunset on the left, Twilight o the right as they were using their separate chalkboards to write off a formula. Time was ticking as a focus Twilight was writing the equation out, Susnet was doing hers as well. While Crystal Prep wasn’t much enthused, Canterlot High’s students were on the worrying edge of their seats, as everyone wondered which of the two will do this right to score. Strikespell, Jason & Principal Cinch narrow their eyes in seeing just ‘who’ will come out on top here. Twilight was still writing down the math equation in narrowing her eyes more to focus. Sunset saw Twilight working things out as she was trying to do it too. Sweat was pouring down Twilight’s face in making the many collocations to solve the problem. Sunset was shown sweating & looking worried as this was a tough problem. Now all of the students from both sides watch with either dull or cautious faces in who was gonna have it made.

At that moment, the song came to a close as Principal Cinch was up on stage to look over the two problems of both Sunset & Twilight, CHS’s choice had an X=30 degree while Crystal Prep’s choice had an X=20 degree. And….

“Incorrect!” Principal Cinch points to Sunset in bluntly stating her answer was wrong, much to Sunset’s shock while Twilight twitch in being so worried until…she realized what her principal said.

Sunset looked shock, but looked down in sadness & grief, she didn’t get the wrong answer to the formula equation. Then a flash of a camera was heard as an amount of CHS students saw Photo Finish taking a picture of this moment, much to some that were…annoyed that the girl looked down in sorrow to sit down that she took a photo of them losing while sheepishly smiling in having forgot herself.

“Do tell us, judges….of the score board between the two schools?” Strikespell asked doff in liking to know what they have after this…last round of events so far.

“In viewing the scores, the winner of the Friendship Games' first event is Twilight Sparkle & Crystal Prep!” Luna looked over the chart board to write things down before she rose up to proudly announce the winner hear as she, Cadance & Celestia smiled of how things went.

As Principal Cinch was leaving the stage, Twilight actually felt happy, she solved the problem, & won thanks to her brain. But of course, there were only signs & scattered applauses from the members of Crystal Prep…not much enthusiasm as seen.

“That was awesome, Sunset!” Then rushing up on stage to join Sunset was Rainbow Dash to wrap an arm around their pal in giving some proud comments while AJ & Fluttershy were near & later Rarity, & Pinkie Pie, followed by Goldie’s group & Megan’s group came to join up.

“Why darling, that was truly amazing!” Rarity commented off to say this in praising Sunset who smiled from some moral support here.

“But what are you talking about, we didn't even win here!?” Sunset asked off in feeling uncertain about this to shrug off her shoulders, she lost this contest, so why…

“Don’t matter. Fer dat was as close ta winnin' as Canterlot's ever been in a long time.” Applejack smiled off to rest her elbow on Sunset’s left shoulder in stating honestly of how happy they are of having close to winning in so long.

“It’s true, most times….we’re at the bottom of the score chart. This time, you all really WOWED them & outdid Crystal Prep’s own best elites.” Pinkamena smiled off to comment the ones that partake i this in where even Sunset made an excellent move to get close.

“Besides…missing a number by 10 or ten thousand, you were as close as anyone.” Jack Zen smiled off to comment this about how good Sunset was, they never been this close to their strongest rival school…not ever.

“Right, you were a match against Twilight’s brain, there’s no shame in that.” Goldie nods off in stating how Sunset could compete against Twilight’s smarts is no wonder both Sunset & Pony Twilight studied under Princess Celestia of Equestria.

“Doing your best is the best thing anyone would want, that’s just what friends do for another.” Megan smiled forth in stating this proud fact of what real strength is like.

“Hey….I hate ta butt in, but, could those of ye come off de stage dat ain’t in de games, they’re about dat announce them results.” Hoboken Joe leans up to tell the group

“Now then…After a careful tally of the points, of those from Crystal Prep’s performance in their scores & those of CHS coming in close rivalry.” Cadance issued off to announce this, as those of Crystal Prep join Twilight; Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat & Lemon Zest. “We'd like to present the students that are on stage here that will be moving on to the Friendship Games' second event.” Cadance points her right hand off to the Rainbooms group & then the Crystal Prep group.

Applause of claps are heard as Twilight seems to be giving a good smile, but her five other teammates were…less than being thrilled; which kinda brought down Twilight’s little happy moment for their win. While nearby Sunset’s spot, the Rainbooms except Rarity who waved out, cheered for joy that they are the lucky six to move o not the next stage of the games. But as they seem to celebrate, Twilight seem to look away to sigh in feeling well…sadden that her team isn’t like those at CHS. Twilight then noticed the rest of her team leaving the stage as she quickly follows after them except…to come to meet against some unlikely people to bump into, Flash Sentry.

“Congratulations there! You were really great up on stage!” Flash pointed this out in being friendly towards Twilight in giving her some credits too. “I’m sure Ben, Nyx, & everyone else was glad you to see you do your best too.” He commented off to say this in hoping that Twilight will know that, though she’s on another team, some at CHS still feel the girl is one of them.

Then without warning, Twilight’s device went off to make a weird humming noise suddenly.

“I’m sorry. Excuse me for a moment.” Twilight held up her index finger to stop Flash’s comments as she was moving away.

“Um…Okay, then. Aw man….” Flash replied off a bit confused by the girl leaving him behind as he sighs in not knowing what was going wrong.

“Flash….” Ben’s voce was heard as Flash turn to see him & Nyx coming up to him. “Did you see where Twilight went?” The guy asked his best friend a question he like to know if he saw where Twilight went towards.

“You just miss her Ben, is there something I’m doing wrong? Cause I’m sorry. I know she’s your girl, but…she seems distracted.” Flash spoke off in not knowing if he did something bad when he was trying to be helpful.

“It’s not you that’s scaring her, it’s okay. She just…needs time to get over it.” Ben stated to say while looking a bit down in knowing that Twilight needs some time to get over something.

“Question, does your old school always act like that? How was it they were not that hyped that Twilight won for them? She deserves a fair credit amount?” Flash asked off in having noticed that Crystal Prep students were not as so excited that they won from Twilight’s help, it makes no sense.

“It was one of the reasons I left that school. It’s all about those that special talents & skills to become better with intelligent, knowledge, & to strengthen their limited minds & body. It was never about the fun.” Ben stated off that for Crystal Prep, that school is focus on making children better already, but it seems to limit their choices of having fun. “Twilight may have been Azure’s Prize Pupil, but…the rest felt like she was not one of them & such a prize should be theirs. The guy saw something about Twilight that was special & rare to see, but got no idea why.” Ben stated off that many of the other students see Twilight as hardly one of them, how she ended up in a school for the super elite was only what Azure Phoenix knows.

“Man, that’s gotta hurt.” Flash stated off to say this in having heard about that; that sounds rough.

“But during the party, everyone looked like they forgot about themselves & acted more different than thinking about themselves. That was also something that made us curious.” Nyx spoke up in recalling when they had the welcome ceremony to start the opening of the games, Pinkie Pie’s party seem to change even the competitive Crystal Prep students to be….normal with CHS’ students.

“Curious…about what?” Flash raised an eyebrow in hearing this, as it caught his attention.

“Another reason why I left that school, it changes the students to adapt to become perfect, but in truth…no one’s perfect.” Ben stated to say this in knowing that what Crystal Prep does is that it makes the students better, but be more perfect without flaw. “I remember the other staff at Crystal Prep, Dean Cadance was probably the only nicest person area while others had to listen & not complain, or there would be trouble.” He stated how there were hardly much of nice staffs & teachers, as many wanted to make the students perfect or if they couldn’t & complain, trouble would be their punishment.

“You think that’s why Twilight couldn’t speak to me, so…who’s keeping her from chatting with old CHS pals?” Flash asked off in thinking that must be some bad stuff going on that even hardcore staffs at Crystal Prep make the serious rules to enforcer on poor students to follow.

“It’s probably Jason….I remember how much a tough drill sergeant he is, he might be forcing Twilight to not socialize or know us.” Ben stated to say this in being serious, Jason was here after all, & he might have had a hand in telling Twilight not to know them.

“It’s mean of him to threaten my sister to not be with her old friends…even us.” Nyx spoke off in frowning about how the guy was doing that to Twilight; that was mean.

“Bummer, thanks for that…I hope we can help her Ben. Maybe you’re the guy she may need to stand up to who’s making her do this.” Flash stated off to say this in thinking that maybe Ben might be able to do something to help Twilight if she’s in a bad pinch.

“Unlikely…” Jason’s voce cuts in between the two teen boys as Nyx yelped to hide behind Ben & Flash as the old Mystic Knight of Crystal High was giving them…a stern gaze. “She’s been told to stick with her group. Her place is with the Imperial Phoenix!” He strictly stated that Twilight’s place, is with them & no one else’s to claim.

“You can’t do that!” Ben protest off against what the guy was trying to do, that was unfair to make such a decision against Twilight’s will.

“Oh yeah, watch me, kid! I’m the Discipline Teacher at Crystal Prep! It’s my duty to ensure all obey the orders & laws. Discipline & obedience is the importance that’s maintain within the Imperial Phoenix Army. Which is something you lacked since the day you joined this school for wimps! You may as well have been a traitor!”

“Hey buddy, you can’t talk to my best friend that way. He’s not a wimp or a traitor! He just wanted to transfer to a better school!” Flash stood up for Ben against this jerk trying to insult Ben before his eyes.

“Flash is right, we all wanted to…but your boss stopped Twilight from being allowed to transfer freely.” Ben issued off to say this in what he, Nyx, Starlight & Twilight wanted to transfer to CHS, but Twilight was never allowed.

“Then if you want her back so badly, why not stay & challenge Mr. Strikespell in the clash of…Duel Combat!” Jason declared forth in stating what Ben should do then instead, challenge the mighty man that is in charge….to a challenge contest.

“Duel Combat, whatever for?” Nyx raised an eyebrow in not following this.

“Because Strikespell will only be convinced if you can defeat him in such a combat of where one duels against the other in swordsmanship, but instead…you walked away from it!” Jason explained the basic rules about the Duel Combat in what Ben could have done when given the chance, but he choose’d to walk away like a dog hiding its tail between its legs.

“I did so because I had nothing to prove by fighting him! But that doesn’t mean I’ve given up yet!” Ben snapped off in stating this issue of never having any real reason to fight Strikespell in force means, but that don’t mean he’s given up about Twilight.

“We shall see traitor…that is, if you have the guts to do it. Which knowing you is gutless.” He glared at Ben who glared back in not backing down in having to take such remarks.

“That’s enough, Jason.” Then entering the scene to put a hand on Jason’s shoulder was Shadow Dragon, having the guy stop from about to do something. “Let them be…you don’t want to make a scene here.” Shadow Dragon stated in wanting the man to not cause a scene when they are not here to pick on students.

“Humph, just you watch…when the games are over….then you’ll know how it feels…to be left out of the game.” Jason scoffs off to say this as he passes by Shadow Dragon to state this off in what the guy will learn to understand in due time.

“What did he mean by that?” Nyx asked off in feeling like she was not understanding.

“It’s something of the past, something which doesn’t concern you…” Shadow Dragon silently spoke off that the past is between him & Jason in what occurred with his squad, the others need not know it.

With that, Shadow Dragon leaves the others to which they all felt uncertain about what even was happening there.

“What now Ben?” Flash asked his best bud of what they can do now here?

“I’m gonna find Twilight, I promised Azure Phoenix I look after her….& I’m not about to let some system try to keep us apart.” Ben stated off in saying this in what he’s gonna do here, no matter what.

Then at that moment, Ben left Nyx & Flash behind to head on off into the hallway in hoping to bump into Twilight.

Of course while running through the hallways at this time, the one Ben bumped into was not Twilight, but instead….it was Iris Crystal!

“Oops, sorry Iris, I didn’t see you!” Ben apologized to the woman that he did not see coming as he was in a hurry to get somewhere.

“Hey Ben. How are you holding up?” Iris smiled off to say this in having bumped into each other to start a chat.

“In truth, hugh, not well…” Ben sighs off to say this in not having a well time.

“Ben, is there something you want to talk about?” Iris asked off in feeling there was something on Ben’s mind here.

“Hugh…Its Jason and Strikespell.” Ben sighs off in stating what the problem is related to. “I can't stand on them! Why can't they let Twilight go?! They don't need her! They've got what they want! The world is theirs! Why?! She's just like us! She deserves this more than anything! She doesn't deserve to be their property! She belongs to us! We’re her friends, not their property! I can't stand it! That big brother of yours is such a jerk & coldhearted man I ever met in my life!” Ben was ranting off a lot of things that were on his mind that he was just wanting to get off his chest here.

“Ben…” Iris slowly spoke in feeling sad to hear all those things from Ben.

“All he ever does is state he’s better than me at anything! What’s the deal with him?! Why would he do this to me?! We shared the same blood from mom! Why can't he accept me like he accepted you?! It's not fair!” Ben asked off in knowing that he & Strikespell are connected by Celestia, though they have different fathers, they never see eye to eye.

“It's because of me…” Iris sighs off to say this in which caught Ben’s attention. “If I hadn't left Crystal Prep, my brother wouldn't have gone this very far. I left the school because I want to do something different. I wanted to help & teach students some good education.” She stated in what she wanted to do that was different from what Crystal Prep was teaching students.

“You sure you didn't left the school because of Shadow Dragon?” Ben raised an eyebrow in thinking there was something else Iris left the school for another reason.

“Hehe….true…” Iris giggled under her breath in knowing that was a true statement. “But still, I want to do what is good for the world. I want to help the world. I don't want to be a politician. Where does that leads me? Nothing, but trouble.” She exclaimed off in stating what it is she wants to do with her life is be helpful by her own ways than being a part of a politician matter.

“Well... I'm glad you didn’t.” Ben replied off in being glad Iris is of who she is now.

“But still... I felt shame & guilty for leaving my family behind... My brother was heartbroken & in pain because of me…” Iris looked down in sadness in knowing what she did, hurt her own family & Strikespell as well.

“You didn’t, Strikespell did this to himself. You didn't. Like I said, sis. He's a total jerk….” Ben patted Iris’s shoulders to not feel responsible for what Strikespell did in becoming what he is today.

“But he wasn't, Ben. Before you were born, he was very nice & a kindhearted brother I ever had in my life.” Crisis stated off in what Strikespell use to be back in the past before Ben came into the picture.

“Really? Is that possible?” Ben raised an eyebrow in never guessing that ever happened.

“It’s true. He's always been there for me, even when I'm alone at school. He helped me. He taught me. He encouraged me to be brave & strong, as well as finding my confidence and dream. Because of him, I wouldn't have met Shadow Dragon or even move here as a teacher. It was like my dream come true. He'd never stop me from following it.” Iris smiled off in stating these facts of what Strikespell did for her that she ended up getting to be where she is today.

“Wow... But what change him?” Ben was kinda surprised, but still…lot in why the Strikespell now isn’t what he used to be.

“You know that answer, Ben. Our family grew apart, then a new addition came into being.” Iris sighs in stating this factor about how Celestia divorce with Azure Phoenix, & met with Jack Silver which had Ben be born afterwards.

“Oh yeah... I guess that's where hatred started. It's also where the family got split.” Ben lightly nods in being that explanation made some sense.

“Yeah... Father & brother were furious of how our mother betrayed them. She couldn't because she & I felt neglected & missed out for every family reunion, holiday or celebration we planned. It was because of their job they had to perform. Mom chose’d your dad, but that sparked the hatred on our family. I couldn't bear to let Strikespell kill you. So, we had a fight with each other. Even my father had a fight with me. And at the end, we never speak or see with each other for a long time…” Iris sadly explained the case of how everything pretty much fell apart afterwards that the family became…separated…

“Ouch... Well, that explains his attitude rewards you.” Ben cringed a bit in feeling that much most have hurt the woman in how Strikespell deals with her now.

“He was too angry or upset that I betrayed him.” Iris looked away in feeling pity about such cases.

“But you didn't. You only protected me because you're my sister.” Ben patted Iris in stating this fact about what was done at the time.

“Yes... I did. I just wish Strikespell could understand that. Not only that. I wish he could have been a good brother to you.” Iris stated this off in feeling somewhat broken hearted about the issue that split them. “I’ve always wanted to have another one to talk & play with. I wanted to feel what it's like to have one, like how Strikespell felt one when we both were kids.” She stated this off in being somewhat sentimental about the case.

“I guess he didn't share that ideal when I came from different family.” Ben stated to say this in knowing how their two split families just can’t cooperate.

“I guess so... But Ben... Don't worry about me. We should worry about helping Twilight. I sensed she's growing more loneliness than before. I feared that she would forget what’s important than just studies. When she came here, I sensed there was joy & happiness in her for lasting moments she had here. She was happy to have friends…a better moment, at a better school. But now... It's nothing but emptiness & pain in her heart….” Iris sighs off to say this while changing the subject to Twilight, something is wrong with the girl, she feels that Twilight maybe losing herself.

“That's what worries me... You'd think we can reach her even it means to defy him?” Ben asked off if they can help Twilight even against Strikespell.

“We have to. Ben, try to not fight him, let me try to reach him.” Iris spoke off in saying this in what

“But what if he doesn't? What if he's willing to kill you for betraying him? He rarely change minds…” Ben stated off that such things might not even be possible when it comes to Strikespell changing his mind.

“I have to... He's my brother.” Iris nods off in firmly believing that she can do this.

“I hope you're right. This is Strikespell we're talking about.” Ben spoke off to say under his breath in knowing this won’t be easy.

“I know but I'm not the same kid he once take care of...” Iris softly spoke under her own breath in feeling the same.

The entire scene blurs out at this time as we leave this sad little display to continue on of what is currently going on…

------------------------------------------

Now we find the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group & Megan’s group by the Wonderbolt statue, hanging out or chatting. But when they’re done, they began to split the scene while Fluttershy seem to go in…a different direction. Unknown to anyone, Twilight was seen looking from behind a pillar to lean back in not wanting to be spotted, as she looked left to right before leaning to the right. She spots Fluttershy heading over towards a ‘C’ golden horseshoe mark on the school front yard, as the kind girl looks around in hoping nobody was watching. She smiles to happily unzip her bag in which then, pops out…a kitty cat who purrs to rub his cheeks to Fluttershy. But then the bushes were heard rustling, which made Fluttershy turn to see who came out was….Twilight holding her compact device in trying to find something…only to meet across…Fluttershy here; by weird chances.

“Oh hello there, do you wanna give her a treat?” Fluttershy smiled off to say this unthinking that Twilight popped out in seeing her little kitty.

Twilight was a little lost in what to do, she was hoping to find more unknown energy, but instead ran into Fluttershy; another old friend of hers. She looked at her device & back up to Fluttershy in wondering if she should continue her search, or…take up the offer. Soon a little smile came on Twilight’s face to stand up to walk to Fluttershy, seeing they were alone for one to bring out their pet without getting in trouble, maybe this’ll be okay to hang out.

“I guess I'm not the only one that wanted to smuggle her pet into school, even when it’s against the rules.” Twilight smiled off to state in seeing Fluttershy liking to have another pet smuggle into school when a student shouldn’t, as she kneel down to sit near Fluttershy.

“Heheh…Not just one.” Fluttershy giggled off to say this as she unzipped her backpack to which coming out was a cat, then a bird, a hamster, & then Angel Bunny, catching Twilight by surprise by the numbers as the kind girl pets her bunny.

“Oh, wow. That’s a lot more to actually have in a bag! All I have with me even now is just Spike.” Twilight responded off in being surprised to see this while a bird flew over her as she unzipped her bag to show with a smile…her dog, Spike, who was panting a bit.

“It really is uncanny.” Fluttershy smiled off to pick up the little doggy in seeing that this Spike was just like the other Spike from Pony Twilight. “Does he talk at all?” Fluttershy asked this question straight off in wondering if this Spike talks like the one that was a baby Dragon from Equestria; catching Twilight by surprise by the question.

“Um, not that I know about besides barking, howling, anything canines make.” Twilight sheepishly responded to fix her glasses in not thinking that her dog was only capable of barking & such like a regular dog, nothing else.

“Well, maybe this can cheer him up.” Fluttershy smile doff to say this, as she moves some bushes nearby to pick up & set down….a doggy pal we all recall; Phobos!

“Bark-Bark!” Phobos barks in seeing Spike here.

“Woof-Woof!” Spike woofs a bit in seeing his old doggy pal.

“Phobos…that’s Nyx’s dog, but…why’s he out here?” Twilight replied off to say this while being curious about this scene.

“Well, Phobos has a hard time staying quiet in school, so Nyx & me helped make this secret pet shelter for any pet that needed to wait for us if we were in school too long.” Fluttershy shows a little hidden pet shelter for where certain pets can wait for her here, especially Nyx’s pet that can be a bit more noisy than others.

“Wow, that’s actually…very well thought of.” Twilight smile doff to scythes in having heard what was done. “Fluttershy, I'm sorry for being forgetful about you & the others. And to be honest, I do remember & cared for you all, even about the adventures we had.” Twilight apologized to Fluttershy for her earlier action in not remembering her friend & the others upon their first meeting.

“Oh, that’s nice to hear…But, why did you pretend to forget about us?” Fluttershy replied off to say while lightly puzzled about Twilight’s act to not know them.

“Hugh, Pinkie did keep her Pinkie Promise. But can you keep a promise too?”” Twilight sighs in hoping she can tell Fluttershy something.

“Well yes, anything for a friend.” Fluttershy smiled off to kindly say this towards Twilight.

“Hugh…I’m pretty much blackmailed by Principal Cinch in keeping me from going to Everton while Jason threatened to punish everyone on my team if I was with you all or talk with any of you as if we were old friends.

“What?! That’s just….that’s just…..” Fluttershy was gasping in shock so much, then before she knew it…her eyes were narrowing… “That…..Big….Dumb…MEANIE!” She exclaimed off loudly to shout her tone up that frighten the little pets.

“Woah, easy! I never expected to see you get that upset!” Twilight yelps to calm her shy friend in never seeing her behave like that.

“Sorry... I just don't like someone or anyone else threatening some innocent lives, especially my friends. I guess I spend so much time with Terrorcreep, I kinda learn how to express my angry side once in a while. It’s something new I’m learning to control my temper which some say has…um, well a strong force to keep others away if they were gonna hurt me.” Fluttershy exclaimed off in stating something about maybe being around her uncle so much, it’s taught her how to address anger when she feels mad.

“That's not the only thing that helped you. I heard about the vampire cells still inside your body while you’re not turn into a full fledge vampire. If you learn how to use them in the games, you could win.” Twilight stated out in having heard reports from after solving the Smaug case that Fluttershy almost became a vampire, but even though she was cured, some traces remain inside the girl that ‘might’ be active at certain period points in her life.

“Oh, I’m sorry, but they only seem active if I’m in grave danger, but I guess even vampire cells can make me feel so upset & angry when my friends are threatened or in danger, I lose myself for a moment.” Fluttershy explained off the case about her small inactive vampire cells only doing something when she is in grave danger.

“I hate to see if you & Sour Sweet tried to challenge each other for the most weirded out sweet & angry mood swings.” Twilight made a little smile in thinking about what happen if these two had to compete in something that involved mood swings.

“Well, it be kinda funny to see how we make such faces that make others smile.” Fluttershy smiled a bit lightly in stating this kind of thing.

That nice humor helped the two girls laugh it up a little to giggle happily; this felt alright to just have a simple friendly chatter.

“Oh, by the way, congratulations on winning the last event round.” Fluttershy spoke off to say this as she was tickling Spike & Phobos’s tummies as she held a right hand for her bird to land on. “Though, pardon me for saying to out of term, but it didn't seem like anyone else on your team was very excited about it.” Fluttershy stated this off in feeling worried that, though Twilight won the last event round, it bothered her that the winning school’s students hardly seem all excited.

“No one at my school gets excited about anything they didn't do themselves.” Twilight looked away in feeling kinda blue while rubbing her left arm; it’s true about how the other students are brought up. “They’re only brought up to be as special as they can be, bring up the most of their talents for a better future, it’s look out for number one in everyone’s book.” Twilight stated off in how things go at Crystal Prep, become number one at what you do, nothing else really matters which is how all the students don’t get excited about anything they didn’t do themselves to be proud of.

“That sounds awful.” Fluttershy spoke off in feeling so concern to hear Twilight say all that about her school that all students lack such…spirit; even Twilight looked away in looking sad about the truth, her school just…doesn’t feel right. Fluttershy was trying to look around to figure out how to cheer Twilight up, when she smirk in having found an answer. “Here you go. Now hold this.” As Twilight looked up to here Fluttershy speak, the kind girl smiles to present the Techie girl with….a happy little Angel Bunny.

“Um, why am I needing to do this?” Twilight was caught off guard in seeing Fluttershy hold her bunny in front of her as she nervously asked this while having got Angel Bunny in her hands while away from her; not knowing what to do now.

“Well….holding a cute little bunny always makes me feel better when I’m in need of some cheering up.” Fluttershy smiled off happily in stating this fact as Twilight rest Angel Bunny on her lap while still unsure what to do.

“Well gee, that sounds kinda ridiculous. But…” Twilight remotely stated in thinking that logic sounded silly to her, but then Angel Bunny leans to rub his head towards the girl in cutting her off &…felt strange. “Ooh my. You know, it actually kind of works.” She smiled happily to cuddle Angel Bunny, the little guy was helping her feel a little more better; But as Twilight let happy to forget her troubles, something dawn to her about…what was really going on. “Wait…I’m on the other team & you all just lost the first round of the games. Why are you being so nice to me…even….after we’re driveb apart by our two schools?” Twilight looked to Fluttershy in puzzled concerns that though one time at CHS, she was friends with everyone, but even though Twilight is competing with Crystal Prep, Fluttershy doesn’t feel like treating her anymore different from another person.

“You looked like you needed it. And being kind to a friend is always more important.” Fluttershy spoke this out with a kind smile as she was suddenly glowing at this time to begin to float up; Twilight gasped off in surprise to let go of Angel Bunny. Suddenly, Fluttershy magically grew out pony ears, then wings, & then got a long tail down her hair as Fluttershy happily stood before Twilight in her Pony-Up form of a transformation.

“Whoa! That’s….that’s…” Twilight gasped out in majorly being surprised, this was so uncanny that she was left…stumped. “That’s not a mutant power…nor is there any tech…but what else could it be?” Twilight was so flabbergasted to see this, she knows that Sthe trike Force each have mutant powers or some used advance tech, but this…this was not scientifically made to be; what was it?

“Beep….beep…” Then Twilight’s attention was distracted by her hovering compact device as it suddenly was responding to Fluttershy; before opening up were the orb of collected energy stood over the amulet. “Whooosssvhmmm….” Then without warning, it began to absorb the yellow aura of magic, making Fluttershy that saw this gasp in shock as she felt something was wrong with herself.

“Thosvhmm…Trizizifruvhmmm….” Then wild sparks shot off from the compact, causing Fluttershy & Twilight to yelp i what was happening to see…small rift holes opening around. Coming out from one, Spike & Phobos saw what was…a Jackalope hopping before them.

“Grrr….Rarrrf-Raarrf!” Spike & Phobos growl before barking at the jackalope that hopped into the rift hole, with the dogs leaping in after the thing.

“Spike! Phobos!” Twilight called out to her dog &Nyx’s dog in seeing the dogs leap from rift hole to another in chasing the jackalope.

“Trossvhm-trizizivhmmm…./Woowwuughhh!” Then as Spike & Phobos leaped out another rift hole, both dogs yelped in coming in contact with Fluttershy’s magical aura that caused them to get a shocking tingle sensation.

Soon Fluttershy dropped to the ground as she grabbed hold of Spike & Phobos as they were…down while the absorption process continued.

“Spike! Phobos!” Twilight called out to the dogs as she ran over to check on them. A tired Fluttershy held the exhausted dogs as Twilight kneel down while trying to shut her compact device that was causing those before her to suffer. After a brief struggle, she mangled tossup the device with cut off anymore absorption.

“Ahhh-huhuhuhaaahh…Fluttershy was all shuddered out to hold a little tired Spike & Phobos before Twilight before she fainted on the ground.

“Spike, are you & Phobos okay? Speak to me!” Twilight asked off to hug Spike with worried concern while Phobos was with Fluttershy, the Techie girl didn’t know what was happening; that scene freaked her out.

“Um, well now….I think so.” Spike suddenly had a strange look in his eyes as if feeling somewhat okay while he actually…spoke.

The two looked to each other with a smile in being glad now one was hurt…until…

“Daaaah!!!” Twilight & Spike both let off a yelping scream at each other as the girl held her dog away. “Eehhh-eeehh…EEeehhh….” Twilight yelped backwards to squeal in terror after dropping Spike to the ground as she picked herself up to flee in fright.

“Hey Twilight, wait up!” Spike called out to Twilight as he ran off after the girl as Fluttershy was seen out of her Pony Hybrid form as she tirelessly tried to push herself up, but fell…

“Hugh….okay….Bye now.” Fluttershy sighs to say this while waving a little goodbye to her friends that had to leave. “Phobos…are you okay….Phobos?” She was looking around for Phobos.

“Arrrugh….” We see Phobos moving about in a wholly state as he looked to be heading for the direction of the school. While the dog was going where Twilight & Spike went to, no one saw someone peaking out a window to watch what happened, as a familiar bell necklace was glowing the color of what Fluttershy once did.

“Excellent….” Dr. G. Gar looked to his bell that showed not only the violet, fiery red, pink energy glows, but a yellow one too; it was almost time.

-------------------------------

The scene changes to where we see a panting Twilight rushed into the school just after Spike was catching up with her. Everything that happened has made the girl question about what was going on, as if science could not solve what she bear-witness that happened.

“Twilight, come on! Wait for me!” Spike was heard as a scared Twilight was trying to get away & cover her ears in not hearing her dog actually speak. But then the girl yelped in coming to a dead end as a panting Spike finally caught up to her as the scared girl was leaning against the wall in seeing her dog was near….unsure of what to make of this with her scientific mind to solve. “Why did you run away like that, you never done that before?” Spike was asking with concerns as Twilight was moving by the left side lockers to get ready for another run while the dog was lost about her action.

“Hah….hah….Um, oh, gee, I don't know why.” Twilight spoke off in feeling uncertain about what sort of logic she came to that she did that out of feeling terrified before stopping to state out facts. “Maybe it has something to do with the glowing girl that I was once friends with, or the hole in space that maybe a rift to another world. Or about my talking dog! Pick one, they all sound like something I can’t focus all at once!” Twilight was rhetorically pointing off in what happened to Fluttershy, then the weird rift hole she saw, or even about her dog that was now TALKING as if he was human.

“Yeah, I know…Weird moment, right?” Spike stated off to say this while scratching behind his ear about all that weird stuff that went on while smiling.

Twilight still felt a bit shaky from all that weirdness, but…looking at Spike now more calmer, he was not really dangerous or scary, just…talking.

“Are you okay? How do you feel at this time? What happened during your trip through the rifts? Where did you go? Did the same thing happen with Phobos too?” Twilight kneeled down to the ground to scratch Spike’s head, but then got very concern to hold the dog’s chin to her direction in asking so many questions.

“Hey, take it easy, one question at a time, okay!” Spike cuts Twilight off with a lick which she wiped off as the guy was asking for not so many questions here. “This is still pretty new to me, too. And for the last one, I don’t know if Phobos is like me or not.” Spike stated off in saying that this was all new for him to talk human talk while not knowing anything else that went on.

“I’m sorry. I got a little distracted.” Twilight apologized with a half-hearty smile in knowing Spike was right.

“All I know is that me & Phobos chased that pointy rabbit through that weird glowy thing & then I was somewhere else.” Spike explained off in what happened to him that he can recall before stating about where he was that was new to him. “Next thing either of us knew was that me & Phobos were back in that nice girl's arms & I could talk!” He explained in how it all happened to him, as Twilight scratched her chi not think for a second about such things. “I don't really understand why I couldn't before. Or even why now. I mean, it's so easy.” Spike raised an eyebrow in being lost i thought of why a dog like him can talk, but never said much in Human talk, the process seem…kinda easy.

“Twilight.” Suddenly, the voice of Principal Cinch was heard that made the two yelp in hearing someone coming from the hallway towards them.

“Quickly now! Hide in here!” Twilight opened a locker nearby without a lock in having Spike hide here, as she stuff her dog in the locker & shut it quickly.

“Who are you talking to, my dear?” Principal Cinch approached Twilight diligently as the girl tried to not to be so suspicious.

“Um, to myself. It's a nervous habit I have.” Twilight sheepishly said this while pulling her left hair lock in feeling nervous to speak things out loud to herself. “So…Were you looking for me by chance?” Twilight change the subject in what her principal was doing to smile a bit in hoping they can move onto different subject than who she was talking to.

“Indeed I was, Twilight. I was told you went with the group, but find you scrolling the halls of your curious little mind.” Principal Cinch issued off to mention this that the girl was correct about who she was searching for. “But onto the main subject. It seems quite a coincidence, that the CHS students moving on to the next event, as reports filed from your last undercover work, are the same nice girls who were so interested in you, don't you think?” She issued off to say this in marching a bit in discussing this to the worried Twilight in stating about the Rainbooms to which she remarked of to state & fix her glasses while Twilight felt nervous about this discussion.

“I'm not sure of what you mean. They worked hard to move on, didn’t they?” Twilight looked away in worry, unsure in where her principle was getting at with this discussion.

“Perhaps you should get to know them once more after all.” Principal Cinch spoke off in stating this factor as she moved across from Twilight again in stating this…injuring factor of act.

“But I thought you & Strikespell didn't want me to. Jason even threaten me to not let our team know that I know them.” Twilight stated this off concern while confused, she knows what she was told, but this wasn’t making much sense to her.

“Dr. G. Gar has spoken to Jason for his…little act & Strikespell agrees with it. Since being around here, everyone will be knowing who the other final six in the competition is.” Principal Cinch explains that the order has been changed.

“Um, Strikespell agrees with that…? But…how…and why?”

“Let's just say that we’re all covering our bases.” Principal Cinch exclaimed in what she & the others are doing with a smile in covering all areas that are vacate to be taken than left out. “Who knows? Perhaps those six will reveal to you the secret to Canterlot High's newfound success. Along with the mystery that has perk Strikespell’s curiosity of other matters to exploit it!” She exclaimed forth to shrug off her arms, approach Twilight to smile to hold her shoulders in seeing the smartest girl here will reveal all things that has made Canterlot High rise to star occasion.

“I dunno about that Principal Cinch. Spying feels kind of...wrong.” Twilight looked away in feeling that spying on those she once knew felt like the wrong thing to do.

“Really, after you took the spying assignment by the Minister himself to learn what Canterlot High was undergoing? You even had Azure Phoenix’s support & trust back then.” Principal Cinch stated in what the girl was doing in the past that was to learn what CHS did that it became a beacon of newfound attention.

“But that was different then, I was only doing undercover work to learn about the weirdness that was happening…& why the school became a prime center.” Twilight nervously stated off in feeling that what she did in the past to spying on the Rainbooms to uncover the secret to CHS felt like two different types of spying of what’s good…to being wrong.

Principal Cinch seem to frown upon hearing such claims, apparently Twilight’s soft hearted nature in knowing about what was right & wrong was keeping the child their school was proud to have from doing what is needed.

“Very well then, it's your decision to make & call as see fit, Twilight.” Principal Cinch tapped her glasses to adjust them in letting the worried trouble girl know that Twilight’s decision is her own choice. “It's not as if your application hangs in the balance if you succeed or fail.” As she was moving away, Twilight lightly gasped in knowing what the principal meant; her application to Everton. “Oh wait, on second thought, yes, it seems that it does.” Principal Cinch stops her leaving approach to quote this for Twilight to overhear as the woman leaves with a worried Twilight knowing what was said might have pushed her into a tight corner.

“Man, she's just awful. What are you gonna do now Twilight?” Spike finally came out of the locker to state this about Principal Cinch’s actions before looking to Twilight clutching her shoulders in feeling uncertain & unwilling to go against what hangs in the balance.

“Hugh…I don't know, Spike. I just don't know.” Twilight sighs off to turn to Spike in stating she has no idea what to do as she leans down on the locker to feel so lost as she clutch her legs in sadness as Spike approached to comfort the girl.

“Twilight?” Then Twilight & Spike yelped before appearing to join them in leaning on the ground towards them…was Ben Mare.

“Ben…” Twilight exclaimed in shock to see her love was here all of a sudden. “Hugh, hey…what exactly are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be with your team on the other side that didn’t won?” She sighs to say this in pondering why Ben was here when he should be with the others, the Rainbooms.

“I came to check on you, just cause we go to different schools, doesn’t change the way I feel for you.” Ben stated off to smile in stating this matter about the girl he cares for.

“Thanks…that helps to hear from you.” Twilight looks up to him to smile for a bit, having heard something that nice.

“Look Twilight, don’t let what others might say get you down, no matter what happens. You’re the smartest & most beautiful girl I ever met.” Ben spoke off in patting the girl’s shoulder to support Twilight.

“You mean that?” Twilight asked off in being curious of that statement.

“I’m pretty sure that Azure Phoenix & at least some good staff at Crystal Prep believe that you’re special, I feel like your special to me…” Ben nods off to respond to his claim with this statement for Twilight to hear.

“Ben…I…” Twilight felt like she wanted the moment to last staring into the guy’s smiling face; but then reality hit the girl in knowing…what she must do even though, she won’t like it. “I…I have to go, before someone sees Spike.” She quickly spoke out something about what she needs to do as she stood up to get ready to quickly move.

“Waugh!” Spike yelps from being picked up before he & Twilight were seen rushing down the hall to leave Ben behind.

“Hugh….so close.” Ben sighs in feeling that he was almost close to reaching Twilight, but struck out it seems.

“Don’t worry Ben, I think that talk helped her out.” Nyx some off to approach Ben from nearby while carrying Phobos. “But, can you help me check on Phobos, he looks a little…wonky?” She asked in seeing that her pet seem like he was all loopy & such.

“Why’s that?” Ben asked off in what was wrong with Phobos.

“Ugh, when will the spinning stopped?” Phobos groans to feel like the world was spinning around him.

“Aaaahhhhh!” Both Nyx & Ben screamed out from

“Ugh…..nice of you to care.” Phobos moans off to say this in feeling the ache of that impact.

“Phobos….your talking….” Nyx exclaimed off to say in what was happening here.

“How’s that happen?” Ben asked off in not knowing how this was happening.

“Beats me, I tailed Spike through a hole that appeared to chase a rabbit, end up in a weird place, got in the arms of Fluttershy that was glowing before I ended up talking.” Phobos rolled his eyes in not knowing about what he did, he followed Spike before next thing he know, they were with Fluttershy & now he’s talking.

“Fluttershy’s magic was active? And if Spike was near, so was Twilight.” Nyx stated in realizing what this could mean now.

“We better meet up with the others & learn if what happened with Pinkie Pie…happened to her too.” Ben stated in feeling that if another appearance of magic was the topic, Sunset & the rest need to know as they promised his aunt Luna to keep magic out of the games.

The two quickly scoop Phobos into a bag for Nyx to carry as Ben held her hand to quickly rush off in the hall. The scene goes dark here as things are slowly moving across in where weirdness seems to be…the focus here.

-----------------

At this time in a location unknown to anyone, there was some Cybertronain tech of communication setups. Optimus was using it to speak on a big screen that showed four blurry faces of other bots in general as he was briefing them about something that we couldn’t make out. But judging by the conversation, it was certain the discussion was coming to an end.

“Thank you for heeding this message & I hope that we will work something out. That is all.” Optimus spoke off to this that were on screen before assigning off at this time.

“Yo Big O, who were you talking to?” Wheelie asked off in where he & the others appeared just as Optimus was done making a call.

“I was in contact with any few surviving Autobots that have remain in hiding.” Optimus explained himself in what he was currently trying to do.

“For real, but I thought KSI, well…you know…scrapped them?” Brains asked off in being doubtful if there were others that survived that slaughter hunt by KSI, except for them.

“Many of our comrades had fallen in battle…Jazz…Ironhide…Que…and even Ratchet.” Optimus stated to say this in knowing who has fallen by the enemies they faced to even those by….human hands.

“But you avenged them boss bot, plus we got them Dinobots, so…” Hound stated off in trying to make a positive statement, but…

“The Dinobots are free to roam this planet, relying on them for their might when they are not always around, I had to try to seek out other surviving Autobots…I had found four that are despite what KSI had done are willing to aid us.” Optimus issued forth in stating about those that they cannot be certain not rely on every time, but he managed to stubble across four bots that may help them out.

“Brothers in arms, join us!” Bumblebee issued off a radio statement to raise his arms up high.

“Well tell us, who are they?” Crosshairs asked off their leader of who the bots were, exactly.

“I will tell you at a later time, right now….we must go out in each separate part of this city. The Joes & Strike Force are currently separating their forces to find the enemies we seek. We will do the same.” Optimus issued off to simply say that introductions will come later, right now…they have other matters to attend to with the forces of evil on the move. “Also, I’m sending one Autobot near a certain area to watch over a place where our friends are currently at, hoping they will not be caught in another battle, while the rest of us will keep our optics on high where different parts of the city area.” He issued off this last little claim of what they will be doing while only one bot he’s sending will insure…the safety of their friends.

With that, Optimus begins to walk off here as the others stare off puzzled, by the sounds of it….that claim statement meant one of the four recruited bots will be where their gathered allies are; but who is it? Everything goes dark around now, as the questions keep rising, while answers to them…come later on in life, & as such…we will wait to see how things turn out.

Author’s note
All right, so far, so good. Now for the next chapter! As the situation turns, it's time for the next round of the games. But as Principal Cinch discusses strategy, Twilight is shown having a hard time in a physical task....can she even help Crystal Prep win or....Will someone from the other team, help someone in need? But will that be a downfall in where more dimensional rifts cut across that plants are attacking the field? And what happens when another problem kicks in that Sunset may finally lose it when she sees her friends in danger because of something that...Twilight did from not understanding about magic? Things are gonna be looking pretty bad when things go down...

7. Chapter 07: Extreme Tri-Cross Relay!

Chapter 07: Extreme Tri-Cross Relay!

The scene begins to open up where we find the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, & Megan’s group walking down the hallway. Currently, they were listening in about what Fluttershy experienced that she felt so very tired out after having come across to meet Twilight.

“All I did was just hand Twilight a bunny; which was of course my Angel Bunny. Then I ponied up.” Fluttershy stated off in feeling lost about what it was that happened to her when she was with Twilight to what happened afterwards.

“That’s four transformations without any instruments.” Goldie stated off in how many the Rainbooms have transformed without an instrument to aid them.

“I think we’re breaking a record here.” Jack Zen stated off in what was going on.

“I just really don't get it at all.” Sunset cross her arms to think about this in a serious deep thought. “First it was Rarity's magic that came out when she made us outfits. Second time was when Pinkie had fixed the party & now Fluttershy.” She was counting off the numbers from her fingers to wave a hand off to Fluttershy in who was the last to get a Pony Up moment.

“And then right afterwards, Twilight's pendant thingy just seem to pull the magic right out of me. I couldn't even stand up right away after that.” Fluttershy pointed off to herself in what happened next, she felt so exhausted that from what Twilight’s strange pendant thing did; it took her magic.

“Wait, Twilight’s pendant did what?” Pinkamena yelps off to say in hearing a crazy thing that took Fluttershy’s magic, sounds suspicious!

“Wow; that is like me at the party when we welcome the Crystal Prep students!” Pinkie Pie smiled off to state this with a perky attitude in how that same thing happened to her.

“Or me as well when I made us outfits, right before we met Twilight!” Rarity tap her chin to wave off her left hand in thinking that same thing happened to her before they saw Twilight.

“Wait a second, so are you all saying…she's stealing magic?” Sunset stops to ask this off in what she was coming towards to understand, the human Twilight was somehow…taking their magic.

“Ah don't know much about dat fact. Our world’s Twilight doesn't seem like de magic-stealin' type.” Applejack shrug off to rub her back head in thinking that the Twilight of their world ‘hardly’ seems like she would steal anything, let alone magic.

“Please, that’s crazy talk if we’re talking about Twilight!” Danny rolled his eyes i stating off this fact about how crazy this sounds.

“Right, from what we heard, this Twilight isn’t evil.” Molly nods off that from what they can tell, this Twilight is not evil.

“Yeah, but she had something to do with closing the portal that leads back to Equestria.” Sunset stated off this in feeling serious about thinking this might be a clue to how the portal that was gone even had happened when she saw Twilight. “If Twilight’s pendant can somehow pull in magic from those of us that became exhausted, maybe it stole the portal too by chance.” Sunset rubbed her head in thinking this through to wave out her left hand in theorizing that whatever Twilight’s pendant compact whatever was doing, took magic & the portal that was made of magic.

“But….How?” Fluttershy asked off in not knowing how Twilight’s strange pendent even did all of that.

“I don't know the answer to that.” Sunset shrug off to say in not knowing about this. “And the pony or person or princess we all know who could help me figure this out is completely unreachable now.” She stated in knowing that Pony Twilight, the only one that would be capable of helping them, can’t be reach at all.

“Which is too bad, because Twilight knows everything about magic and portals and magical portals and portable magic!” Pinkie Pie came over to hug Sunset & AJ, then pop near Rarity & Rainbow Dash, then pop out of a locker, then out of a ceiling vent to through party streamers.

Then as Pinkie Pie was seen opening the outside door, she yelped to fall from loss of balance onto the floor.

“For now until we figure out this case, let's just focus on beating the Shadowbolts.” Rainbow Dash issued off to say with a smile to lift Pinkie Pie up after changing their focus. “And as long as this next event puts me in a playing field of what I know of, I don't think we've got anything to worry about.” Rainbow Dash bragged off to say this to wave off her left arm, knowing if the next round of events for the games stars something that’s physical for the body to do, she will win the day away.

“Oh Rainbow Dash, Ah hate ta agree with yah, but yer statement will puts ye on a playin' field, alright.” Applejack pointed off in showing a worried look on her face in what she’s seeing.

“Gaaaaaughhhh!” Pinkie Pie gasps loudly as she & the others stare with wide shock of what was seen.

“Guys, guys….you’ll believe what just…woah!” Nyx was coming in with Ben tagging along, until they stared outside i what they like the others saw.

The entire field on Canterlot High was completely changed from what the gang were never told, there was a race dirt track, a dirt motor bike obstacle course, even in the middle was a running, swinging on a rope to hit a bulls-eye target. It was super impressive, super fantastic, super….awe-inspiring. Maybe TOO much for a couple of high school teens to take in at once in seeing the next event was…more bigger than they expected.

“Um…Am I the only one who thinks this much for the second round of the games is….overkill?” Sunset turn to her friends in thinking this was a little overdone for them to be competing in a game between two schools.

“This looks more like a competition rally-race than just two schools having a peaceful games for Friendship.” Megan stated off in seeing that this much setup made it seem like the next round was extreme measures the likes not many normal teens do.

“In light of this sight, I guess Strikespell must have decided to push things…to the extreme here. Should have guess it.” Ben sighs to say this in figuring that Strikespell was prepared to have CHS crushed by the overwhelming odds of something that Crystal Prep has train their students to perform; this was like giving them the disadvantage.

“Um, Rarity, hypothetically asking. I don't suppose ye made motocross outfits by any chance this was gonna happen.” As Applejack kick the mountain of solid dirt, she turn to Rarity in concerns to dryly think this was something they could probably use about now.

“Oh Applejack, please, don't be ridiculous.” Rarity waved off her left hand in stating that was a silly question to ask before… “Of course I did! Even when in the dirt, outfits are outfits!” Rarity proudly announced in showing a bright smile in showing some fashionable motor-cross outfits from each hand.

“Guess you better get ready to pick out who’s gonna be doing this. Cause there is a lot to cover.” Nyx stated to say this in looking around, as she & Phobos who peek from her back, felt this round was gonna be extra hard to win.

Meanwhile, as things for the Wondercolts were going through in talking about what to do during this next event. We find Principal Cinch with the six finalists of Crystal Prep, along with Jason standing nearby to keep an eye on things. It was time to discuss strategy in what to do here for the next round of the games.

“Seeing that Strikespell prepared the course for knowing of our pushing you to the limits. You will all race in pairs.” Principal Cinch explained this off to the ones before her in what they will be facing here today. “Indigo Zap and Sugarcoat will handle the motocross.” Principal Cinch walked pass these two girls in what event part of the challenge they will compete in, which will be a motocross challenge.

“Yes!” Indigo Zap pumped in her left fist in being excited for this.

“The one before that will be the middle part of the event challenge of roller skating. So, Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare have requested the short track on their behalf.” Principal Cinch issued off towards the next two girls she was passing in having asked to compete in the short track part which the girls smiled for that.

Having heard this, Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare looked to each other to give another a high five act in so owing this part of their given challenge.

“Lastly is the one starting off before the short track & motocross. And since archery is a standard requirement at our school, any of you should be able to do it.” Principal Cinch exclaimed this off as she came near Sour Sweet & a worried Twilight in being told this while the other girl seem to…frown in who she got paired with. “So with all of you having your own events to compete, Twilight & Sour Sweet will start us off.” As Principal Cinch explained this firmly, Twilight seemed worried as the other members of her team gave her the ‘really?’ remark type of sign in not believing who is starting them off.

“Well, that's just so marvelous!” Sour Sweet made a sweetly sounding voice to appear in holding her hands i thinking that was a sweet idea of who starts them off. “If you wanna lose before we even start this off!” Then Sour Sweet made a sourly expressed face in stating this to roll her eyes, Twilight maybe a brainiac, but physical challenges seem hard for a girl that uses brain over brawn.

“Um, Principal Cinch, while archery is a required course at our school, this looks more like…advance archery.” Twilight nervously spoke up to say something about this course in which it’s more than archery, it’s…a little more advance. “Like, heheh….with moving targets?” She chuckled nervously with worry about the archery that involves the advances of hitting…moving targets.

“Jason…did Twilight not take the standard archery as everyone else?” Principal Cinch looked to Jason that was near her in asking about if Twilight took the course in archery like all other Crystal Prep students.

“She did, she can use her brain to focus on the target straight ahead, however…” Jason nods off to say this until…he got to a stopping point.

“However….what?” Principal Cinch raised an eyebrow in what was making the man not finish as if withholding something back.

“Well, she hasn’t accustomed herself with moving targets for the advance means…she spent most of that time in activities with her mind being able to figure out problems.” Jason shrug off in stating that while Twilight took archery lessons as required, she was namely focus on problem solving & scientific means of her talent; she never performed the advance archery performance.

“Even so, given that Twilight won the last event single-handedly against one who nearly was near her smarts, I have every confidence that she will be able to pull her weight here.” Principal Cinch issued off to say this with a reform tone in stating this matter, while Twilight seem a bit doubtful if she can really do this challenge. “Won't you, my dear? After all, you are the prized student of Azure Phoenix, which means you must live up to his…expectation.” She plans down in catching Twilight by surprise, but the nervous girl nods her head quietly in knowing that she must not disappoint her…for many reasons that she knows why.

Now the scene changes to where on the step rakes were two sides, the CHS students cheering for the Wondercolts & Crystal Prep students raring for the Shadowbolts to get started. Photo Finish was seen taking pictures around the field as the camera zooms in from where we see those in the spectator seats about to view this second round of the games, Luna, Celestia, & Cadance. Lastly arriving was Principal Cinch & Strikespell taking their seats in about to watch this next part of the games unfold. Jason also arrived to watch from behind the judges while Dr. G. Gar & Bray also join to take view as spectators.

“Welcome now, everyone to the Friendship Games Second Round…Tricross Relay!” Cadance was seen rising up from her seat to speak into the mike in making this announcement in pointing out what next part of the games they are doing.

Soon there were many crowds heard cheering, loud ones from CHS, even Scootaloo, Apple Bloom & Sweetie Belle are seen cheering as they are seen wearing their Wondercolts pony ears & tails. Nearby, Dragon Strike Force & some G.I. Joe members are securing the outer areas around the field to insure everything is alright while overhearing the cheers & announcements.

“Well, sounds like this next one will be exciting.” Lady Jaye stated off in seeing how rally up the students are.

“Going from simple inside events to outdoors, I think this was work done by someone you know.” Flint spoke off in figuring whoever made this track challenge really went all out.

“No doubt Strikespell.” Aqua sighs to shake her head in seeing Strikespell wanted to make sure this was overly doing things.

“He spared no expense on this one.” Blazefist shook his head in seeing the guy was trying to make this game hard for CHS to match.

“Quiet…I’m trying to listen.” Laxtinct hushed his team that he was still listening of what else was going on.

“In this event, our qualifying competitors will face off in archery.” Cadance held up her left arm in proudly stating what will be seen during the next challenge as it showed moving bullseye targets; Applejack & Fluttershy were dress in colorful styling archery outfits for physical active stuff that fits their cow girl & nature themes with tangle ponytail hair while Sour Sweet made her hair into two buns as she & Twilight wore the same Crystal Prep neon magenta cloth & purple pants with dark blue boots, while a worried Twilight was trying to get use to her getup while also having out her little tech pendant thing. “Then second will be speed skating.” As Cadance announced this next part, we see Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare in the same Crystal Prep outfits for this skating sport while Rarity & Pinkie Pie are seen wearing sparkly & colorful sports-wear & skates fitting their generous & laughter filled selves with helmets that have horse ears. “And finally on the last course, motocross.” As Cadance announced this final part, we see on a hill top, Sunset & Rainbow Dash on motocross diatribes while wearing their motocross outfits fitting their fiery sun & fast lightning style while Sugarcoat & Indigo Zap wore their Crystal Prep motocross outfits that even their bikes were the same Indigo Zap was revving her engine to psych off the others.

“Okay….we’re in agreement, Strikespell REALLY went a little overkill on this challenge.” Shorty stated off in thinking this was a little too much for teens to be doing this, especially the motocross thing.

“Will CHS have a chance?” Tailtech asked off in thinking this will be harder than it seems.

“Only one way to find out, we watch.” Shadow Dragon stated off in knowing that they can just watch & see how this goes.

“So if the competitors are ready…” Cadance issued off to say this while holding a blow horn in the air. “BEEEEEEEEHP!” Then without warning, she blew the blow horn that made Principal Cinch & Strikespell, even Bray nearby cover their ears from the noise.

And with that, the second round of the games began as Fluttershy & Sour Sweet took off from their starting point. Then a cautious Twilight stood near as did a determined Applejack to await their turn to go.

“Each of one competitor must hit a bullseye before their teammates can start the next leg of the relay.” As Cadance announced this, Sour Sweet was proudly leaping over haystacks while Fluttershy was slowly trying to gain a careful approach; then Sour Sweet ran to grab her archery bows, then headed for the rope over the muddy pit. She landed across on the other side while Fluttershy was about to catch up, but then Sour Sweet took out three arrows & shot them: they hit the left & right moving target above while one arrow hit the bullseye.

Soon loud cheers from Crystal Prep is heard as Sour Sweet smiled for her success in getting the first lead while looking back. Twilight & Applejack at their starting points were a bit gap surprised that someone hit the bullseye that easily. They look to another before Twilight was quickly moving as it was her time to pull her weight. Fluttershy was at her spot as she tried to pull an arrow on her bow, but it went off down to the ground like an oopsy mistake as she goes for another one to try. As this was going on, Sour Sweet look to see where her teammate was as Twilight saw the haystack & then got serious to jump over it…only for her left foot to get caught at the edge & fell straight across & on the ground.

“Ohhh….that’s gotta hurt!” Danny cringe when he, Megan’s group, Goldie’s group, along with Ben & Nyx watch these things from the audience seats.

“I guess Twilight isn’t much an athlete, huh?” Molly asked Ben nearby in seeing where Twilight’s strength really lies in.

“No…am I’m afraid of how this will affect the rest of the game if she can’t keep up.” Ben stated in fearing that Twilight may not be even able to help give Crystal Prep a chance to move on, which will lead to BIG trouble going all on the girl that will not be good to deal with.

“Grrr…..” We see Sour Sweet growling in gritting her teeth as if wanting Twilight to pick up the pace here. But then she gasped in wondering how the other one was doing. Fluttershy was getting her arrow ready as she nervous closed an eye to look away to fire…only to miss her lower target than Sour Sweet’s that stopped by inches. Twilight was quickly moving to the next part after grabbing her arrows as she swings across the rope to touch her edge feet to the stand across the pit…But yelped when she was now dangling from making it over as Sour Sweet watch her struggle.

“Grrrrnnnghh….” Sour Sweet was howling with her teeth shut to pull her eyes, how long is this girl gonna take to make it here & shot an arrow on the target?

Now Fluttershy was trying to aim again while holding her breath to look away here before firing another arrow…which soon hit the lower left & right moving bullseye mark.

The students of CHS cheered from seeing that as Sour Sweet looked shock to see that as Fluttershy opened an eye & stop holding her breath to smile; she got one. Fluttershy turn to Applejack in giving her the thumbs up as the cow girl smiled & was seen leaping over haystacks like a fast rabbit. Finally Twilight managed to get other spot as Sour Sweet smiled at seeing she made it, but frown in how long it took the tired genius. While on the other side, Applejack made it over the rope to join Fluttershy in grabbing her bow to use with her arrows. Two bullseye targets are left, the ones for each second team member to hit, the rotating bullseye targets. Applejack pulled her bow’s arrow back in gazing at the target as she let it fly as Fluttershy watched, the arrow hit the outer bullseye line, but not the center. Fluttershy was clapping in cheering her friend in having almost got it. Twilight was seen holding her bow & arrow as she focused as Sour Sweet had her arms cross to stare sourly at the smart girl’s performance. But as soon as Twilight’s arrow was shot, it missed the rotating target outside the bullseye ring.

“Grrrr…..” Sour Sweet growls in getting upset, as a worried Twilight sees she needs to try better for her school’s team.

“Fu…..” Applejack sees what is happening beside her as she took a deep breathing work. The rotating target was before her, she pulled back the bow & then… “Foo….” She exhaled her breathing & let her bow go to which the scene slows this down in where the arrow was flying until….AJ’s arrow soon hit the rotating bullseye.

“Ding!” Soon on the smiling Rarity & Pinkie Pie’s side, their bell rang to light up red as the CHS girls were off while Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare watch them be left in the dust. Rarity & Pinkie Pie were taking the short track in moving ahead while the crowds continue to cheer for this.

“And it looks like Canterlot is off to an early lead!” Cadance announced forth this news from the judging booth in where everyone was watching this. While Cadance, Luna & Celestia were enjoying this show, Principal Cinch & Jason cross their arms in looking a bit…annoyed by this, but Strikespell seem to watch this with a cold emotion of how things are…deploying. But Dr. G. Gar & Bray didn’t care as they smiled to watch how the games will perform.

Another arrow was shot off near Crystal Prep’s rotating target, only to miss from being too high above the left, then the second time was too low to the right. Twilight was seen shaking her knees as she seem really nervous in having a hard time hitting a moving target like this. But she tried to be focus & serious, fired her arrow &….it missed the bullseye just when it was at the perfect spot, only for the rotating thing to come back & snap that stuck arrow which could have stop it to be easy, but didn’t.

Sour Sweet was holding her anger in as seeing how hard it was for Twilight to hit a target, but gasped to look at seeing a happy Pinkie Pie & a styling Rarity skate on the short track without a care or worry.

“Well, that's just fantastic!” Sour Sweet sourly held up her arms to remark this off towards Twilight about what was going on now; they are behind.

Twilight heard Sour Sweet’s remark about her failing as she looked to the other team, Applejack & Fluttershy watch the smart girl having trouble.

“Oh my Applejack, I’m sure glad I don't go to Crystal Prep.” Fluttershy spoke off meekly to say in fiddling with her hair in feeling that if she went to such a school & was losing because of her fault, they would be mad at her like they are at Twilight.

“Ye said it Fluttershy, super competitive means bein’ super upset here.” Applejack responded off in agreement, Crystal Prep rises itself too high that they feel like failing is the worst thing for an achiever.

“Whee!” Then the two girls turn to see Pinkie Pie squealing for joy as she skated backwards while Rarity was happily moving with her, while a waiting Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare watch these two CHS students pass them to their annoyance, even after the pink girl spin on the crossing line. And pretty much, the score was 2 for Wondercolts & zero for Crystal Prep here.

“If CPA can't hit another bullseye pretty soon, then they'll be out of this race.” Cadance’s voice was speaking off the pressure of the games, as Twilight felt very worried in seeing she’s dragging everyone down.

Twilight tried to use another arrow…but dropped it, much to her concern while Sour Sweet shrugs off a more annoyed look at this. Twilight gets up with her arrow, but wiped her eyes with her right elbow as she was trying to focus on her arrow against the bow…but seen through her glasses; tears were ceiling up. The girl was feeling that she was no good, she was going to bring shame to Crystal Prep because she can’t hit a target, & if she doesn’t shape up…they’ll lose…& what would everyone think of her then. The others on the rake steps watch how much Twilight is struggling, even to look like she’ll cry.

“I gotta go out & cheer her up. When she feels like she’s failing someone on an important test or task, she feels like she disappointed everyone.” Ben said, concerned that he should go out there and help his love out.

“But the rules say that only the six competing students are allowed on the track course, we’re not in…which is hard to help I know.” Pinkamena points out a rule that the six competing students are allowed on the track course. If Ben goes out there, Canterlot High will be disqualified.

“Poor Twilight, she might be thinking that if she fails to even do this, then many rumors will spread about her being Azure Phoenix’s poor choice of a prize student. She’ll never let it down.” Nyx said, worried by what her sister is going through right now.

Within the judge booth, Strikespell was concern about this, if nothing is done, Crystal Prep may just lose its FIRST round because they never finished the other event rounds!

“Sir….should I do something to make this easier?” Jason leans near Strikespell in thinking he should sabotage Twilight’s target to give the girl a better chance to hit the darn moving thing.

“Ah-ah, let’s wait & see…perhaps something will push Twilight to hit the target.” Dr. G. Gar stood near the two gents to state this in having them listen to his reasoning….as both their eyes flash a darken aura to listen to the doctor.

“What makes you say so when she’s about to disgrace my father’s name?” Strikespell asked off in listening to what this man is saying, Twilight is about to disgrace the Crystal Prep that his family has had a major reputation for years, what hope is there that she can pull a win?

“A little…hunch!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed with a sly smile in thinking that when push comes to shove, something is sure to happen.

Even Sunset & Rainbow Dash saw how much struggling Twilight is having, the poor girl can barely focus with so much pressure, but the other two near them showed a cross arm Indigo Zap looking upset & bored while Sugarcoat was watching this with a blank frown.

“You're really bad at this!” Sugarcoat held up her hand to issue this off about Twilight’s performance, much to Sunset & Rainbow’s annoyance; Twilight is struggling & her teammates aren’t even trying to comfort her when having such a hard time.

“Ugh! Dat tears it! Ah can't take any more o’ ‘dis!” Applejack stared off angrily what Sugarcoat said that made her feel like this has gone on far enough; as she gave her bow to Fluttershy before sternly moving up to…the other team’s spot. “Listen…Ya have ta stop aimin' at de target.” As Twilight was still in tears of her struggles, hearing Applejack’s voice as she saw the girl came with a smile to coach Twilight in what she outta be doing.

“Oh, well that makes perfect sense! Don't aim at the target you’re trying to hit! Thanks so much!” Course they hear Sour Sweet making a sweetly sarcastic statement to point at AJ in making it sound like they shouldn’t aim at the bullseye, what a way to help out.

“Ya have ta stop aimin' at where de target is, an' aim at where de target's gonna be at.” Applejack continued to pep talk Twilight kindly to wave an arm at the target to say she needs to know not where the target’s at, but where it’s gonna be at during the rotation.

“Yeah! Definitely take advice from the person who, oh, I don’t know…” Sour Sweet nods off to give a thumbs up to sweetly state these ideas before… “You're competing against!” She angrily & sourly exclaimed that taking advice from an enemy competitive is not how two opposing teams work. Course AJ could see the sour girl was not helping Twilight much even though there is no rule against another team helping another if they are having trouble.

“Do yew wanna hit the bullseye or not?” Applejack asked off to roll her eyes in wanting to see if Twilight wants to hit her target or not at all. Twilight took a moment to rub her tears away, before nodding quietly a ‘yes’ to wanting to hit the target & not be a failure or a disappointment to Crystal Prep for losing. “Then ye gotta trust me. First, take a deep breath.” AJ smiled off to say this in patting Twilight’s left shoulder before helping to guide the girl on the right track.

“Huuuuagh…hoooohhh….” Twilight takes a deep breath with eyes closed before healing to open the eyes to look calm.

“And let the arrow go...riiiiight....” Applejack was coaching Twilight i seeing the rotating bullseye, as the arrow was pulled back, AJ focus her eyes before… “Now!” AJ issued off to give Twilight he signal to let go.

Then Twilight unleashes her arrow as it goes flying as Crystal Prep’s students on the stair rake watch with anticipation in wondering if Twilight was gonna get the target now or miss. Even the Canterlot High students watch with wide eyes of what was gonna happen, even Megan, Goldie & Ben & Nyx’s group watch at the edge of their seats; heck, even the Strike Force & the Joes felt like this was gonna be close calling. Even from the judges’ booth as they watch, Principal Cinch, Jason & Dr. G. Gar watch in wondering if Twilight will make the hit, even Strikespell was focusing his eyes to see if this chance will turn or not. And then something was hit, as the rotating target was brought down…to a halt where Twilight’s arrow…hit her bullseye.

Then in a surprising event, Crystal Prep’s students are heard cheering that Twilight managed to save the Shadowbolts from losing. “Ding!” Even from a smiling Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare, they saw their green light flash up as they soon took to the short track to catch up to Pinkie Pie & Rarity who had a leads up.

“Phew….that was close!” Then Phobos poked out of Nyx’s bag to say this…which made Goldie’s group & Megan’s group surprised….did that dog version of Phobos from Equestria…talk?

“Yeah! That's my girl!” Then popping out near Twilight’s spot, Spike was congratulating the girl as she bend down to hug her dog. But seeing a talking dog freaked Sour Sweet so much to back away slowly in not knowing what was happening, while AJ smiled in seeing that she did good in honestly helping a friend out. After Twilight stood up, she & Applejack looked to another with happy, smiling faces, the cow girl was gonna give a high-five, she got a hug from Twilight instead.

“Thank you, Applejack. I'd never doubted you. It's just...so hard & painful to live without any of you... I nearly had forgotten the feeling…” Twilight apologized to her friend for helping her out, she felt as if she had forgotten herself there for a moment.

“Twilight... Why was it ye didn’t remember us? We were great friends before. But it was like…ye ignore & forgotten us…” Applejack was asking this in feeling awkward to ask the question right out of the bloom, but she needs an honest answer from the girl.

“I didn't mean to, I was forced.” Twilight spoke off to say this before sighing here. “I’d never wanted to face with my own friends, especially the ones who helped make me feel…happy here.” She felt bad doing this, competing against her old friends, it just felt…wrong after she felt so happy at CHS.

“Ah understand, someone’s been playing’ ye like a fiddle, can’t stand it when yer own teammates can’t help one o’ their own when in a pickle.” Applejack nods off in seeing what Twilight has got is some folks that are just making her move as they want her to do, it’s even terrible when one’s own teammates turn away another.

“Well, at least I’m glad you were honest to help me out.” Twilight stated this off to keep her hugging of Applejack for helping her out.

“Well ye see now of wha Ah meant? Ah was tellin' ya de truth & nothin’ but de truth.” Applejack smiled off proudly & honestly about never deceiving her friend even though they are on separate teams; a real friend helps a friend out. Suddenly, AJ’s body was magically glowing at this time, her pony ears appeared & then her tail stretched out from her hair as Twilight stared off shock to see this while AJ saw her transformation.

“Yes….magic.” Dr. G. Gar whispered off in seeing this…as he held his bell as it pulse off to send…a signal to something…something that was out close to that magic source.

But then suddenly, Twilight’s pendent compact device was acting up to float & tried to go up towards AJ’s spot as she tried to grab it & pull it back, but…. “Trusvhmmm…” It opened up to reveal the orb of energy over the amulet as it was suddenly starting to take absorb a surprised Applejack’s orange magic aura.

“Eh...what...are…ye…doin’?!” Applejack yelps off to try to fight against something that was taking her magic as Twilight was trying to pull the pendent of hers away while Spike ducks from what was happening…

“I don't know!” Twilight exclaimed off with tears in her eyes, whatever was happening, it was hurting her friend that the orange energy was being absorbed.

“Whososovhmmm…./Clumpvhmmm…” Soon the last bit of AJ’s orange aura of magic was zapped from her, as Twilight snap shut her compact device. But then Twilight tripped over Spike when not looking as the pendent was knocked across to the field. “Trusvhmm…” Then it was opened, as the larger orb from above the amulet was revealed before… “Kapowwfruvhmmm….” Without warning, a strange sonic impulse wave was shot out, & right before Twilight…was a rift hole as well as one behind her, as the first one was growing out….a plant tentacle.

“Oh no!” Twilight yelps in seeing this, this…can’t be good.

Right now, the compassion was still heating up with Rarity & Pinkie Pie still in the lead with Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare moving off.

“Canterlot only has two laps to go!” As Cadance announces this, the Wondercolt’s are at 5 while Shadowbolts are at 3 in the score board. “But it looks like Crystal Prep is making up for lost time now!” As Cadance stated that, those on the same track showed that the Shadowbolts scored a 4 on the board to make it up to the other team.

Rarity & Pinkie Pie were trying to quickly be in the lead as the others were catching up. Skip that, Lemon Zest & Sunny Flare passed the two, much to Rarity’s frowning face. Soon the score was tied of five points for the two teams. Soon the Shadowbolt fans from Crystal Prep are seen cheering out loud that their team was winning it now while the CHS Wondercolt fans looked worried & concern if their team would make it now. But as Sunny Flare & Lemon Zest were moving on the short track, the latter girl knock against Twilight’s pendent device to move near another stand, which Twilight seemed worried for & ran off to get it. At the same motion, the Shadowbolt’s short track skaters went through the checker flag spot which change their score tie with the Wondercolts from 6…to 7 now. Lemon Zest smiled in seeing they are making time as Rarity & Pinkie Pie continued to push themselves to move it.

“Truspvhmm….” Then at the moment, the tech pendent let off a spark from the energize orb off the side that made another rift appear. Twilight came to grab her device, but then a large monstrous plant vine rooted upwards, cutting the girl off while looking shock, before ducking at the time.

“Ding!” Soon the score board showed that the Wondercolts made it to 7 points on their side of the short track.

“Come on Pinkie Pie!” Rarity issued this out to her friend that they need to speed it up. Then Pinkie Pie reach Rarity’s leg she held up, then zip off in a flash to bypass a stump surprise Sunny Flare & Lemon Zest while crossing the checker flag line. Soon the score board changed to Wonderbolts 8 as the fans for CHS cheered in seeing their team scored.

“What a finish everyone!” Cadance exclaimed off in seeing what just happened as Pinkie Pie smiled in the lead, while a gloomy Sunny Flare & Lemon Zest came in second while Rarity waved to the CHS crowd while Crystal Prep watch in being stump. Phobos Finish was seen taking a picture of what happened to keep that victory in check for another yearbook photo. But now the score showed Wonderbolts & Shadowbolts had pass 8 times, but the ones that came in first were Canterlot.

Now engine sounds are heard as Sunset & Rainbow Dash were getting ready along with the other two Shadowbolt team members on their motor bikes. Then all motocross racers revved off the same time to hit the dirt track & go over a dirt hill at fast speed. They were all driving on the dirt track, everyone focus & not wanting to fall behind.

Meanwhile, Twilight was seen trying to reach her tech pendent that was open, but yelp to fall as…. “Aah!” Twilight screamed to struggle to claw the ground to keep herself from getting pulled into a rift with a monstrous plant with…a genius fly trap mouth!

“Awesome!” Rainbow Dash was seen leaping over a pond to about land on the ram going down. But she never saw a magic rift opening beneath the front where a plant’s tentacle was coming out.

CHS’s students cheered & in a surprise, even Crystal Prep cheered in finding this event very exciting. Rainbow Dash rove off the next edge of the ramp, followed by Sugarcoat while none saw a portal rift opening from the back of the ramp, even after Sunset & Indigo Zap made it over theirs next as they all drove down the dirt hill.

“Greeeeaaahhhh!” But then within the track’s course, a rift portal appeared in which something stuck out of it…the monstrous tentacle plant that was a part of the Everfree Forest that roars.

“Woah!” Rainbow Dash lightly gasped in seeing this before she slide the right side to avoid making contact with the creature to look back in shock; where’d that come from.

Even from the judge’s booth, Luna, Celestia & Cadance were gasping with open mouths, Principal Cinch, Jason & Striekspell showed widen eyes of bizarre motion in seeing this while Dr. G. Gar & Bray remain elusive while looking somewhat shock at this.

“Wow, neat trick with the killer plants popping out!” Bray smiled off to giggle off crazy in finding this to be surprisingly interesting.

“This was not a part of what I requested to be built, what is going on?” Strikespell sternly stated to look at Jason that when he had this stuff to be built by Canterlot’s guidance, he was not aware of this issue.

“Should I send in the Strike Force & G.I. Joe to contain the problem, sir?” Jason asked off if they need to contain the problem before it spreads too far.

“Do it!” Strikespell issued off with a frown as Jason was making the call to have this problem be dealt with.

Right now, Sunset was driving her ride to rev it up as she was gonna make a pass by Sugarcoat who was distracted by another Everfree Forest plant creature coming out of a rift in the air to which even Sunset noticed. Soon the plant monster ran through to catch Sugarcoat’s bike as Sunset skid across the field under the plant’s vine.

The crowd’s gasped in horror of what just happened on the track. Even those sitting on the side went wide eye in surprise in seeing what was happening that was a little…surprising to see.

“Something tells me this isn’t part of the usual games!” Jack Zen exclaimed to say that this was not a part of the second round of the games, this was for real.

“It must be some unknown magic! But how…the portal was taken, wasn’t it?” Megan pondered off in how there were magic portals appearing to cause this.

“Something tells me that this is trouble that we gotta think about later, we gotta do something before we become plant food!” Pinkamena cuts in to say this in seeing they need to act or else they will be plant food for these monsters.

Soon the group leaves to see what they can do to settle down this plant infestation. Right now, Indigo Zap went wide eye in seeing this as she went up the monstrous plant monster’s back & rode off the head of the mouth eating Sugarcoat’s bike as she held onto the front tire. And soon Indigo Zap leaped so far ahead to catch up to Rainbow Dash, much to her surprise. But then Rainbow Dash looked back to where a large rift portal had a giant plant as it was eating Sugarcoat’s ride with her hanging, but Sunset was down beneath the beast.

“Ah man, hang on!” Rainbow Dash got serious as she turn her bike around, rev it up before going back towards the danger.

As Sunset rubbed her aching head, a tire fell near her to look up to gasp.

“GREAAEERRRUGHHH!” The Everfree Forest plant creature roared off to finally bite off the bike, while Sugarcoat dropped from where she was to bump down the vine like a bumpy slide. She stood up to lightly gasp in how close that was for her, but yelped when someone race pass her, it was Rainbow Dash. The plant monster was about to attack Sunset…but a hand was brought out from Rainbow in swooping her friend out before the plant’s mouth plowed into the dirt in missing its prey.

“Dash, I don’t believe it, you saved me!” Sunset looked to her friend to smile for relief joy that her friend saved her as Rainbow smiled back.

“Hey now, I wasn't about to let my friend become plant food, now was I?” Rainbow Dash issued this off with a sly smile, as Sunset stared puzzle that her friend was glowing blue, but smiled in seeing what this might mean. Soon Rainbow Dash stops her bike & takes off her helmet, as she floated upwards where her pony ears & tail appeared out along with her wings to make a colorful rainbow.

Principal Cinch saw this shocking feat along with Jason & Strikespell but in different expressions before becoming firm to look at someone for answers…Celestia who shrug off about this little…unexpected feat.

“Ugh, guys….you are not gonna believe this.” Ripcord stated off in seeing what was happening here.

“What, the giant plants? Usually we seen weirder stuff from Cobra’s mad science gone AWOL!” Duke commented this as he & the Joes were blasting some monstrous plants to be taken down & kept away from the crowds.

“No, I know we heard Shadow Dragon’s group got freaky mutant powers….but do teenage high school girls glow all sparkling & grow wings?” Ripcord shook his head in quoting something a little more surprising.

“Its official, being attacked by unknown plants has flipped Ripcord’s brain!” Tunnel Rat rolled his eyes to say this while throwing bombs in a plant’s mouth which blew up.

“Ugh, Tunnel, you may wanna see this!” Roadblock pointed ahead of something for him & the others to stare at what happened with Rainbow Dash.

“Woah….okay, this…I don’t believe!” Tunnel Rat replied off stump shock, a glowing teenage girl, now….this seem like a crazy fairy tale.

“Come on Sunset, we can still win this!” Rainbow Dash issued this off to the girl in knowing they can win this event despite the plants attacking.

Even a determine face, Sunset revs the borrowed motocross bike while Rainbow Dash used her wings to soar across the field.

Right now, Twilight was seen trying to get a plant off her foot as another planet tentacle was appearing from behind…if Spike had not intervene. Twilight tried to get herself free from the plant, but then yelped from when a katana blade was pointing…against her neck, & stared slowly backwards nervously to see…a man dress in a white ninja getup wielding two katana blades. This man was someone to be feared that made Twilight gasp while trying to get free of her plant captor in having recall old military records of…a white ninja.

“Hugh…Storm Shadow?! What are you doing here…and…with a sword to my neck?!” Twilight gasped to nervously ask this in not liking this development.

“In short; stopping you!” Storm Shadow issued off in what he is doing.

“Me….are you….working for Cobra again?” Twilight yelps in fearing this man has join back up with G.I. Joe’s enemy when he turn over a new leaf.

“You don’t understand of what is happening! You're bound to destroy the balance of light & darkness!” Storm Shadow explains. “Should they clashed, the world will come to an end! For such means…you must be stopped!”

Then Storm Shadow unsheathed his second katana & was seen bringing it down as Twilight silent cringed in expecting the end….but a metal clamp sound was heard while Storm Shadow was pushed back. The white ninja looked forward, only to gasp in shock in seeing the one who stopped him was…Snake Eyes! The black clad ninja sliced Twilight’s leg free of the plant as he slowly approached the white ninja to wiggle a finger to say…non-no, to him.

“You should not have come Snake Eyes, you do not know what you are doing!” Storm Shadow issued off to say this in crossing his swords in knowing, he’ll have to get pass the black ninja to get to Twilight.

Soon both Storm Shadow & Snake Eyes were seen clashing with their katanas, both leaping across the pillars of the rake steps, & some of them throwing ninja stars. Their fight was soon catching the eyes of a few Joes nearby to notice….a black & white ninja fighting it out.

“What the heck is going on over there?! Is that supposed to be…Storm Shadow?” Tunnel Rat asked off in seeing that someone they know, is suddenly sneezing very active.

“And what’s Snake Eyes doing here?” Roadblock stated off in using a blaster to blast off a plant head while seeing who else came to the party.

“Anybody else think it’s strange that a white ninja looked ready to almost do something bad to that teen girl caught by the plants?” Ripcord pointed off in seeing that it look like Storm Shadow was targeting Twilight, what is with that?

“We heard from Snake Eyes that Storm Shadow stopped killing innocents, why he’s after some high schooler is beyond me, but first things first….taking care of these overgrown weeds!” Duke exclaimed to say this in thinking that they will have to ask questions, after dealing with a little ‘gardening’ work they have here.

“What about Sensai?” Jinx asked if Snake Eyes will be alright.

“This is Snake Eyes, he’ll be alright; we’ll back him up after we take care of this situation first!” Scarlet issued off to say this in knowing what best keep doing.

As the Joes continued to use any method to fight off the attacking plants, Twilight was about to reach for the tech pendent until another portal rift appeared, this time something made loud stomps to appear before her in a towering manner. A large body of a bear, but the head matching a tiger, this creature let off a low growl in staring at Twilight.

“Oh…hello….you seem to be a creature with the body & strength of a bear while having the head of a ferocious tiger…a Kalidah.” Twilight nervously spoke off in seeing a creature of legends & fairy tales…was now standing before her.

The known Kalidah was seen roaring in about to attack Twilight that was like a dear in the headlights until….

“Twilight!” Then someone landed on the Kalidah’s back from above, as it was Ben who was riding on the creature’s back in wrestling with it.

“Ben?” Twilight responded off shock that Ben was here to rescue her…but that stuck is crazy.

“Hang on, I’ll save you!” Ben yelled out in stating this as the Kalidah was seen bashing against some haystacks in trying to get Ben off him.

“Better question, who’s gonna save him from that thing?” Jack Zen was heard calling out as Twilight looked up seeing him, Goldie & Pinkamena.

“Everybody onto the Kalidah!” Pinkamena issued off in seeing what they gotta do here.

“Sis, are you sure about this…IIISSS!” Then Goldie was about to protest, until his sister made them all jump off the rake they were on.

Now Goldie’s group managed to land o the Kalidah as they were wrestling parts of its body while hanging on for dear life along with Ben. Twilight could only watch in seeing folks could be hurt unless she does something & get what’s causing the portal rifts to appear.

Soon we see a cautiously worried Indigo Zap riding across the track after overcoming some seriously scary stuff, but remained focus to leap over another ramp. But then the girl yelped as another plant monster dug its mouth out of the ground which she was coming towards to crash into.

“Grugrugaaurghh….” Then the snarling Everfree Forest plant creature rose its head to the scared girl that looked up to it. Rainbow Dash was flying before seeing a competitor in danger & was about to attack when the plant beast noticed Rainbow Dash before it. “GRUUARRUGHHH!” Rainbow Dash flies in the air as the plant monster tried to take a bite out of her.

Sunset was still driving her motocross bike as she leaps over another ramp to make it safely as the crowds are seen cheering. As Sunset was passing by, Indigo Zap saw her go by, was starting her bike up to get out of the ditch to catch up. Rainbow Dash saw what was happening now, Sunset & Indigo Zap were racing on the other parts of the long track while not seeing a plant monster coming after them.

“Powfruvhmmm…Packfruvhmm…” Then in a shocking surprise, Rainbow Dash flew in to tackle the plant monster to keep it away from eating any people while smacking it into the ground. As the dust was clearing, Rainbow Dash stood on top of the beaten monster with a foot on its head in besting it.

“That’s my Rainbow Dash.” Aqua smiled off to say this in seeing her best athlete take down that thing.

“Less commenting, more taking out the problem.” Shadow Dragon issued off to say this in seeing they still have to take care of a wild plant calamity.

“If we can find the source of where they are coming from, cut it off, then…” Shorty stated in thinking about what they should do to help stop this much, but…

“But where is it?” Tailtech asked off in not knowing where these plants are coming from that helps them appear.

“Just keep fighting!” Terrorcreep exclaimed to say this in knowing that their hands are tied up enough as it is.

Now we see Sunset & Indigo Zap were racing across, the CHS girl smiled while the Crystal Prep girl stared in annoyance. This was gonna be a close calling until…..finally across the red finish line was none other than Sunset Shimmer.

“Canterlot wins the second round!” Cadance announced forth winner of the second round of the games.

The Wondercolts fans are hard cheering with excited school spirit, for the first time…EVER, their school had won one of the Friendship Games. But as for Crystal Prep’s students, they stared out in disbelief shock, boredom, &with frown faces to see that…the final six of their school, lost. But as some were cheering, Principal Cinch & Jason stood up in somewhat fury over the results as Strikespell narrow his cold eyes at a worried Cadance in seeing the ‘results’ of such winners.

“This is an outrage, sir….this event should be canceled because of those….those plant things! This was not a part of the course! It shouldn’t count!” Jason protest this towards Strikespell that this act was not according towhead was made out, this unexplained event must be canceled because of an unknown interference.

“Now, now….did not both teams still continue to play out despite the….unannounced cause….to simply say the win doesn’t count would be…unwise to the CHS to build a rebellion that Crystal Prep was controlling the games, wouldn’t you agree?” Dr. G. Gar spoke forth in trying to calm the two gents to see reason that they shouldn’t do something to cause the students of CHS to think they were being…unfair & suddenly, a dark aura clouded both Strikespell’s & Jason’s eyes before they seem to be in agreement.

“He’s right…Dean Cadance, while I will allow this moment, make an announcement to gather the students for a delay moment of planning for the final part of the games.” Strikespell issued off in ordering that the students be moved out of the situation of this danger while planning to announce a small delay moment for the last part of the games.

Cadance felt a bit unsure if that was a good course to do under such circumstances, but….after seeing what happened, this maybe the best course. “Attention, students, please proceed to the gym for further instructions.” Cadance issued off this announcement of what the other students must do here after what happened that has some…shaken up.

Meanwhile, Spike was chewing on a plant’s tentacle, Ben was wrestling against a Kalidah like a wild bull with Jack Zen & Goldie & Pinkamena trying to tame the wild beast. Then at a moment’s notice, Twilight leaps forth to grab the open tech pendent, struggling before finally closing it. Then without warning, Spike yelped from when the plant tentacle was glowing & vanishing. All of the other Everfree Forest plant monsters were vanishing while the portals closed. Even the Kalidah that Ben’s group was holding before its body vanished completely. But while everything was back to normal, Twilight looked at the device she made with worry, what almost happened was way too dangerous & unexpected that it almost endanger someone….especially Ben who tried to save her.

Right now, other settlements were going on, the Joes approached Snake Eyes who managed to pin Storm Shadow on the ground with a katana close to his neck; any sudden moves & the black ninja may just strike without mercy.

“Storm Shadow...Why? Are you helping Cobra Commander?” Duke asked off in why the white ninja was doing this.

“You've got what you wanted, right. But why try to kill a teenager that done nothing wrong?” Roadblock asked off in why this white ninja was trying to attack Twilight.

“A client of mine told me that she was about to unleash a great evil upon this world. He told me that I must end her or destroy her amulet before she could unleash that which may destroy the world. I was trying prevent it.” Storm Shadow issued off in stating his claim with a scoff attitude in what he was trying to do here.

“So, who the heck is your client?” Flint raised an eyebrow who hired Storm Shadow to carry out the duty.

“He did not say. Only his warning of the dark storm that I must prevent. You have stopped me, thus the end is coming…” Storm Shadow stated off to say this of not knowing who the silent was, but heard that he must stop what was to come…but it will be too late.

“I don’t buy it. This smells rotten.” Tunnel Rat stated off in not buying this stinky & fishy story.

“Coming from you Tunnel Rat, that’s something!” Ripcord exclaimed to say if something stinks that Tunnel Rat doesn’t like…it must be terrible.

“Do you think he’s telling the truth or is he lying?” Lady Jaye asked off if the white ninja here is for real.

At that moment, Snake Eyes gave some hand signals to his friends i which only few could understand.

“Snake Eyes says that his breathing was normal, he’s not lying about what he said.” Scarlett stated off to state what Snake Eyes told them in what method the black ninja used to know the truth.

“And Snake-Eyes's right. If he was still working for Cobra Commander, why would he reveal such things?” Jinx nods off to say this that Storm Shadow is a ninja that would take such secrets to his grave, not reveal them.

“Well until we know for sure, put him under lock & key….the last thing we need is another attempt at an innocent girl’s life.” Duke issued off the order to keep Storm Shadow under arrest for the time being until they can figure something out.

The Joes nod in agreement, as some managed to tie up Storm Shadow’s arms & take away any hidden ninja weapons as Snake Eyes was taking him with the rest to place the white ninja out of harm’s way for anyone.

Changing back to what else is occurring five minutes afterwards, we soon see the students were all going to the gym from Cadance’s announcement. And at the spot on the dirt track, we see Sunset parked her motocross bike while Pinkie Pie & Rarity came near the girl in smiling that she was safe.

“Alright, is everybody here all right?” Applejack asked off when she & Fluttershy ran over to see if everyone was okay.

“Oh….Better than all right! We won!” Rainbow Dash land don the ground with her Pony Hybrid form still up looking eagerly to pump her arms up that they have won the round of the Friendship Games. Rarity & AJ smiled with Dash in feeling that for the first time ever, they won one part of the games, now they are tied against Crystal Prep.

“Yeah, we won alright, but somebody could've been seriously hurt during all of that.” Sunset stated this off to remove her helmet while being concern of the dangers that they were so close to encountering. “This is worse than I thought, the magic is going haywire & I have no idea how to fix it!” She issued off in feeling that things are totally out of control to which even the rest of the Rainbooms felt like Sunset was upset /& worried.

“She’s right….that Kalidah really packed a lot of heavyweight!” Appearing as Goldie who held his shoulder as he, an aching Jack Zen & Pinkamena along with an aching Ben arrived on the scene after what they had to face.

“Ben, are you alright?” Nyx asked off insignia that Ben & Goldie’s group looks worse for wear.

“I’m good, nothing wrong here….” Ben spoke off in trying to not be seen like he’s that badly hurt.

“He saved Twilight’s life when something almost attacked her.” Megan spoke out as she & her siblings arrived in stating what happened. “Sunset maybe right, unless this magic is tame, if it gets anymore wild, it may endanger this world.” She stated how this could become a problem unless they can somehow fix it.

“Um, excuse me…everyone.” Then someone’s voice interrupts that made everyone, even a stress out Sunset look to see it was…Twilight Sparkle of Crystal Prep along with Spike. “I didn't mean for any of this to happen to anyone at all. I just only wanted to learn about the strange energy coming from your school.” She issued off in stating this about whitish was doing as she held her tech pendent that caused a lot of trouble. “When I was assign here, I was asked to figure out the mystery that went on here, about another me, even what caused the military to act. But I didn't know that the unknown energy I was trying to figure out was magic or...how it works.” She was apologizing for never having understood this about the strange unknown energy was really magic, she never expected it to come to that.

“That's okay Twilight. Neither do we at times.” Rainbow Dash smiled off to approach Twilight to say it’s cool, no big deal.

“Uh, why’s her pendent glowing?” Danny asked off in noticing that Twilight’s strange pendent was reacting as Rainbow Dash was near her.

“Oh, no! Oh, no no no! Not again!” Twilight yelped off to hold the thing that was acting more alive as it sense Rainbow Dash to make her blue aura magic glow.

Hidden from the other’s view as they saw something going on with Twilight’s tech, Dr. G. Gar watched this with a hidden sly smile while holding his bell that showed the violet, fiery red, pink, yellow, & newly orange glows of what has been done as Twilight’s device does it’s next work.

“Yes, again…” Dr. G. Gar smiled off in where his bell ornament sent off a hidden wave link to trigger…Twilight’s device.

“Uuuaaaughhh-Nrrruaghh….” Rainbow Dash struggles to moan as the compact opens to allow the blue aura of the girl’s magic energy to flow into the orb. Sunset, the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, Megan’s group, even Ben & Nyx stared in shock of what was happening; Twilight’s pendent was taking the magic. Sunset began to move out, Megan would have gone too, but Molly kept her back.

“Wait….if that thing senses magic, it might absorb the Rainbow of Light!” Molly stated in fearing of what else might be taken, the gang were helpless to see this go on without getting close.

Sunset approach Rainbow Dash who was on the ground, as Twilight tried to close her compact device that was growing so large with the blue magic to almost not fit.

“I’m sorry! This device just started absorbing energy on its own! But I'm not sure how it even became active to not stop!” Twilight apologized to say as she tried to shut the pendent, but was beginning to worry as the thing completely absorbed all of Rainbow’s magic.

“What do you mean that you don't know how it all happened?!” Sunset got up to glare & point an index finger at this Twilight for saying this while never noticing the nervous girl trying to close the even more sparkling orb as they both tried to shut this thing.

“Thruspvhmm….Trizizivhmm….” Then a sudden bolt of spark reached into the skies, as an even larger, grander portal rift tear through to show what was a starry night sky with a quarter moon out. Everyone was seeing this to look shock, a large hole was above them that look ready to swallow them whole.

“HOLY! We may have just tear a hole in the space-time contemn to see another world! And yes, that sounds like I got it from a science film, but it counts when it’s true!” Pinkamena exclaimed off in shock in seeing this, this was so freaky to believe what they are seeing.

At this time, Principal Cinch & Jason were walking around the spot, before their eyes caught something that…even made the most serious of stern face people gasp. Jason signal for Principal Cinch to lean against the wall as they watch to see what was going on.

“It seem that my device also causes these corresponding rifts to appear! I don't know how that works either, it never did that earlier before.” Twilight explained this off today as she was trying to shut the pendent shut while the others help Dash up, but Sunset look almost ready to blow from listening to someone that doesn’t know what she’s doing.

“Then tell me! Is there anything you do know?!” Sunset waved off her arms in rhetorically asking this question to the worrying girl. “Like how to get our magic back you took?! Or how to fix the portal you created to Equestria?!” She pointed out in how this Human Twilight could fix things to get back what was taken & fix the portal she also took that leads to another world.

“Equestria?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in having heard this statement of what Sunset said. That sounded like something she heard from reports that Azure’s group stated about; Equestria is…another world outside their own.

“Let me ask you something. You're supposed to be so smart, but did you ever think that you shouldn't be messing around with things you don't simply understand?!” Sunset pointed at the brain in stating about Twilight’s smart mind, before pointing it to Twilight who yelped as the tough girl helped finally closed the device.

“Trushvmmm…Grusfruvhmmm…” Then at that moment, the portal above soon vanished completely, the device was linked to creating the portal rifts.

“But I…I I wanna understand! I really do!” Twilight stated off with worried concern about wanting to understand this so she can know better.

“But you don't! You don’t understand!” Sunset snaps off that made the girl feel frighten by such angry tones. “And the worst of it all that you done, you put the lives of my friends in danger!” Sunset was pushing the buttons extra thin to point & make her feel worried about how close Twilight here endangered the friends she has because of her mistake in not understanding; Sunset clutch her left fist to potent the others that Twilight nearly did what couldn’t be undone.

“I’m sorry.” Twilight responded in feeling like her voice was breaking up & tears building in having taken such harsh lectures from someone…that was her friend telling her what she did was so wrong. “I didn't mean to….for any of this to…” Twilight began to sober up a bit, clutch her hands to her face in feeling…so much horrible things she did, before letting her tears drop to leave the scene.

“Hey Twilight, wait!” Spike called out in nesting Twilight leave as he ran after her while leaving an upset Sunset Shimmer &…devastated friends behind.

Sunset felt so infuriated from what went on until…a worried Rainbow Dash rested her hand on the girl’s shoulder…causing Sunset to widen in second thoughts later of…what she actually had done. She slapped her forehead in feeling so stupid, Rainbow tried to ease her suffering…

“Really, Sunset? Really? What the heck was that about?!” Ben walked up to ask Sunset this question in looking upset that the girl was so hard on Twilight when all the stuff that happened was not really all her fault.

“I…” Sunset looks down in not being capable of answering that. “I’m sorry. I was angry & upset. Our friends were in danger & I…was afraid to lose them…after finally having them when I never understood friendship.” She held her arm in feeling like the fear of losing those you care for was too heavy for Sunset to not lose.

“We know that….but still, you might have wanted to know about her tough situation too.” Nyx stated off as she pets Phobos from her bag as he looked down sadly about how Twilight is gonna have problems now.

“Twilight was in another trouble already with Strikespell, Jason & Cinch breathing down her neck, making her pretend that she doesn't know us & already competing against us! She didn't need to be yell at by her friends!” Ben stated off to say this that Twilight was having enough problems in what others were pressuring the girl to do that she could not even tell. “Have you forgotten how your friends once accused you of posting up embarrassing stuff about them last Christmas when it was the Crusaders doing it & when they yelled at you?” Ben brought up something that happened in the past which many of the students felt Sunset was the cause, but the Crusaders were just upset that their sisters & idols were so busy being with Sunset that they felt left out.

“In our defense, we were upset during 'dat time an’…” Applejack was stating off to say this before passing now in seeing the looks from everyone. “Yeah, we done git 'de idea.” She lightly nods in getting the picture here.

“I’m sorry…with all the stress of what’s happening…I lost myself…even may have hurt a friend that really needed help, I’ll understand if you never forgive me Ben,” Sunset spoke off to apologize again for what her actions did & felt like even Ben would never forgive her for hurting Twilight’s feelings; but then she yelped when the guy grabbed her shoulder in where she expected a hit, but…

“Sunset, it’s not me that needs to forgive you, nor you forgiving me for being harsh on you, but it’s Twilight that needs us. You can apologize to her when we find her, okay…” Ben spoke off with not harsh or angry words to his friend, but words about what the girl should do to feel better to be forgiven; by making things right with Twilight.

“Sniff…yeah, okay.” Sunset sniffed a bit in feeling a little more better now. “You really been getting lessons from Flash in how to help out, you sure you didn’t use something he did?” Sunset quoted off in thinking that Ben sure learn how to say some right stuff & wondered if Flash, her boyfriend, gave him some helpful hints.

“Now why would I go & lie about a thing like that?” Ben stated off to say this in using Flash Sentry’s liners to make the girl smile. “But come on, let’s go….I think we can find her in the school.” He stated in thinking that maybe they can find Twilight in the school building if everyone was called to come in.

“I hope so…” Sunset looked back down in feeling gloomy again, still feeling bad about, well…everything.

However, while everyone was briefing over what occurred, those hidden seem to have…other means. Principal Cinch & Jason smiled in discovering something of…an open base to cover for Crystal Prep.

“Guth-Hum…” Then Luna’s clearing voce was heard that made Jason & Principal Cinch turn around to see a stern Luna, while Cadance & Celestia were shown with concerns over the…little plant event.

“Tell me, you can't possibly call that little action a fair race.” Principal Cinch waved her and out towards what happened during the race that seem…unfair & uncalled for in anyone to expect & handle.

“I agree with it, Strikespell may have gone easy on you because of Dr. G. Gar’s advice, but I’m not pleased about it!” Jason protest in having seen this, this race was fixed & that means CHS caused an unfair advantage against the elite students of Crystal Prep.

“Principal Cinch, Jason, you both should know that we all saw what happened. You can't think CHS had some kind of advantage.” Celestia spoke off in speaking terms of reason about what happened was their fault, she held out her left hand in stating that CHS didn’t have an advantage against the attacking plants; everyone was struggling to overcome it their own way.

“Can't I now?” Principal Cinch objects the case about stating of CHS having some advantage within the race. “Even without your little trained attack plants that appeared & were subdued enough by the Joes & Strike Force, your students have wings!” Principal Cinch literally exclaimed the ‘attack plants’ issue while waving her hands the other direction about students that had wings.

“And they were by NO MEANS Mutant Powers, every school in the country here is researched for any youngsters that blossom mutant powers are kept in check by the Imperial Phoenix Army. This school HAS no record of having to handle with mutated students….other than three football player boys…BUT THAT’S IT!” Jason was making a very loud & remarking comment that whatever they saw was no means of mutant powers, they know that three students, Boris the Gunman, followed by his stooge boys; Dum Dum & Boxco, are the only mutants in CHS & they were told to be kept OUT of the games for level plain-field reasons.

“Well, the race certainly had some...extenuating circumstances.” Celestia seem a little on a lost in now to address these terms in which to say in the best means possible to settle this debate. “Perhaps we should just announce in the gym the end the games now & simply declare a tie.” Celestia spoke off to think this through in what would be the safer course they can do to end things now before any more stuff gets out of hand.

“A tie? A TIE! There is no Winners or Losers in a TIE!” Jason snapped off to scythes that having a tie between Canterlot High & Crystal Prep was….unthinkable.

“Really Celestia, a tie? Was this your strategy all along? To force us into accepting you as equals to us? I think not.” Principal Cinch protest off in pointing in accusing what Celestia was saying, to point off this matter to a worried Celestia, just as the Raibnooms & their friends arrive to see a strict principal chewing out the nicer principal. “The games will continue as pre-determine & Crystal Prep will prevail in the end, despite your antics & whatever performance-enhancing regimen your students are on.” Principal Cinch was being strictly forceful in stating the games will proceed & that by the end, Crystal Prep will win against whatever odds that Canterlot High is using to win.

“This may not be in the rulebook, but don’t think this means we’re submitting to you yet!” Jason strictly stated this off in telling this like it was; elite students vs. magic students, there may not be a rule against those that have such superior powers, but that won’t mean they will lose.

With stern faces from Principal Cinch & Jason, they turn to leave the area…as the Rainbooms & their friends see such strict & rude people head off from here.

“Mom, I’m so sorry you had to be chewed up for this.” Ben apologized to his mother for having such a hard time.

“And I’m sorry too, I couldn't stop all this from happening.” Sunset held her hands to approach & wave her arms out in being so sorry this all happened & now Celestia got an earful of that because she couldn’t do much.

“I’m fine Ben, you needn’t worry. And I know, it's not your fault, Sunset.” Celestia shook her head in stating these facts to calm both her son & Sunset for feeling partly to blame in what happened.

“Isn't it though?” Sunset looked to Celestia in feeling like all this…is her fault. “I should know how to control the magic I brought here from Equestria. But instead, I don’t.” She looked down in sorrow in feeling she can’t even figure things out about the magic she brought here. “I let everyone down when they had hopes for me.” She felt very low that she couldn’t help when others felt most dependent on her. “And now Principal Cinch & Jason thinks we're cheating, they might even convince Strikespell that we did.” Sunset glared off in where two mean people went with clutch hands before opening them up, stating those mentioned names will think CHS cheated to win the games.

“It doesn't matter what Principal Cinch & Jason both thinks. Or if Strikespell even thinks they are right.” Celestia stated this off to place a hand to ease a worried Sunset that feels responsible for everything, it was not this child’s fault & she knows it.

“But it does matter.” Sunset steps away in feeling concern over this, as everyone listens to hear her out in what’s troubling her. “The students here at CHS don't just wanna win the games for the first time. They wanna beat Crystal Prep & break the Phoenix Family’s unbroken winning streak.” The girl spoke off in feeling like she knows what everyone, of all the students that want to defeat their long term rivals at something for a change. “It isn't gonna count if the other side doesn't really think they lost to us at all. With Strikespell having power & authority of where he sits & to keep his family’s reputation sounded….Crystal Prep will never believe we won fair & square if there's magic around.” Sunset exclaimed to say this in knowing how that their school’s victory won’t matter if the opposing team don’t believe they even lost at all in a fair game, which makes Sunset all the more sadder as everyone was hearing this. “And that magic is only around in this world to begin with…is all because of me.” Sunset looked down in giving herself the hardest time in blaming herself, that from her, magic is here, & because of her, CHS will be said to never won the games fairly because of her.

“I think that’s enough….” Luna spoke up to stop this gloomy moment of a young girl feeling the weight of the world of her shoulders. “We can stand here arguing, but its best we get inside to hear what we’re going to do next.” Luna informed their options & decided that they best get inside to learn of what will happen next as the games will still continue.

“Aunt Luna’s right, come on…I’m sure you can prove everyone wrong…& win fairly…” Cadance smiled a bit in trying to come up with something to cheer everyone up a bit to not lose sight of things.

Sunset was still unsure, but her friends pat her back to tell her to at least give it a try. So Sunset sighs a bit, before they all began to slowly move away from the field. As the scene grows dark, no one saw Dr. G. Gar with his bell necklace that had six colors; violet, fairy red, pink, yellow, orange, & now…blue. From behind the man, a shadowy Demonic ram is seen laughing it off at what is unfolding….What happened here maybe tragic, but it seems that things are not yet over….as they seem.

------------------

Meanwhile, back in the KSI Underground facility, we see Azure Phoenix still resting while Starlight Sparkle stood by reading a magazine as the man was in a slow healing state...

"Hmmm..." At a sudden moment, the eyes belonging to Azure Phoenix began to open up, as he was now coming to in the wake word; his awakening also alerted someone nearby who was watching him, Twilight's brother, Starlight.

"Azure Phoenix, you’re coming around." Starlight Sparkle responded to say as he was near the guy that was bed-resting.

"Con...tact..." Azure spoke off this small start of a sentence while coming around.

"Contact...contact who?" Starlight Sparkle asked off in wondering who he must contact.

"Jack....Silver..." Azure whispered out the name of someone the boy should know.

"Understood, just keep resting sir." Starlight Sparkle nods off to say while taking a cell phone out to dial up Jack Silver.

The scene blurs out from here as something else seems to be happening even after the second part of the games? What can this mean, stay tune to possibly find out...?

Author’s note
Things are getting serious here! Next chapter, after the second round, Cadance announces the next to final round of the games will begin late around the evening while cleanup & inspections from the 'plant attack' is underway. During a lost moment, Twilight goes off to visit Azure Phoenix to see how he's doing. As Ben would have join the others to find Twilight, he spots Strikespell to follow him where he overhears a plot. Suddenly, Ben & Strikespell end up having a face off in a 'Duel Combat' in where Twilight's fate of being free is on the line. But Strikespell will not go down, he'll resort to any means in where those in 'power' command over the rest...even by 'lethal' trigger pulled actions. Ben maybe down, but a shining light comes in the forms of Hoboken Joe stepping in to later on...Iris Crystal. But things are not settle, Megan & her siblings learn of something far more fowl at play by Dr. G. Gar, only to be caught & sealed up. What will happen....is a mystery.

8. Chapter 08: Spell Strike Out

Chapter 08: Spell Strike Out

The scene shifts towards what was likely an office area that was Luna’s, but was being occupied by those from Crystal Prep, Principal Cinch, Jason, Dr. G. Gar, Bray & Strikespell sitting in the Vice-Principal of CHS’s seat in having brought their gather meeting…to order. It’s already been five minutes since the end of the Second Round of the Friendship Games to which CHS took the win. But had things gone differently if not for sudden ‘plant attackers’ that appeared out of nowhere, Crystal Prep would have prevailed.

“So, why are we here again?” Bray asked off in having no idea why they are here while he let off a snicker.

“Be silent Bray, we’re about to discuss something important.” Dr. G. Gar silently hushed his assistant as he looks around in seeing they are about to come to order.

“Yes, it was the recent action seen in the second round of the event, it should not count!” Jason protest to state this in what should be done that what happened should not count as a loss for Crystal Prep.

“Perhaps….or perhaps….it may serve something else.” Strikespell stated to say this in how things might just be able to turn out for them.

“What do you mean, Mr. Strikespell?” Principal Cinch raised an eyebrow in what the head of the Phoenix Family was suggesting.

“In all of the long years that my family built Crystal Prep, it has always been winning against Canterlot High. However…” Strikespell spoke off in stating the family long history of being in the position of winners even for the boarding school, but… “This year, from all of the strange activities that happened that revolve around this school, things began to rise up to have a new reputation. And it may have been possible….for CHS’s final six members.” He stated in seeing that CHS got it’s strange rising through those known as the Rainbooms.

“I knew they were suspicious.…ever since we sent those to learn what happened at this school, what did we learn…nothing compared to what we seen!” Jason sternly issued in seeing that because of the Rainbooms, Ben, Nyx, Starlight, even Twilight became affected to never hear about what they have witnessed from the second round of the games; the existence of magic.

“Given more time, the three transfers of Ben Mare, & Twilight’s younger siblings, Starlight Sparkle & Nyx, those three would have grown under being fine examples of what Crystal Prep would provide them.” Principal Cinch tipped her glasses in stating the matter of how things would have gone, if three of their students didn’t leave their school.

“Even still, Twilight is the main focus, is she not?” Dr. G. Gar asked off in knowing how things may go here that as long as Twilight is in their school, there is nothing to be concern about.

“And now….in the first time ever, Canterlot High has tied against Crystal Prep. This will be a history in the making of how close it’s been to deciding which of our rival schools shall remain…champion!” Strikespell exclaimed in seeing that for a first time, both schools are tie in where the final round of the Friendship Games will decide the winning outcome.

“Well we cannot let Canterlot High win this time in the final round. They are using something that will ruin our winning streak!” Principal Cinch exclaimed to say this in being firmly serious that losing to CHS by what sort of thing that was…magic will ruin Crystal Prep’s reputation.

“I agree on that. Something must be done to prevent this. It’s clearly obvious Miss Sparkle knew about the events going on here & yet father made her promise not to say anything.” Strikespell issued off coldly in seeing that Twilight knew about the weird matters at the school to study it, but was told to never tell anyone except….to Azure Phoenix.

“Then if it involves this magic, we need a way to somehow gain an advantage over it.” Principal Cinch rubbed her chin in trying to think, if CHS is having this…magic kind of energy, around…how can Crystal Prep get by it?

“Perhaps...and this sounds like a sketchy idea…if we were to say, get Miss Sparkle to release her magic she collected…” Dr. G. Gar spoke off in being a gentleman to state his opinion in having Twilight release the magic energy she collected.

“What are you saying, doctor?” Jason raised an eyebrow in not following what the guy was going on about.

“Well, she wasn't supposed to say anything...but I gave her an amulet in our first session that allows her to help research what has been going on here as well, as one of the reasons Crystal Prep has been winning so far. Wasn't on luck alone & all that sort of thing.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to state that a certain amulet she gave Twilight to her research CHS about any unusual energy results, plus the thing has been the key to help Crystal Prep earn its winning streak. “She put the amulet in some device before we came over here…& it has been collecting amounts of magic from her friends, as well as the portal leading to Equestria…that the military has kept mostly hidden from any public eyes outside CHS.” The doctor explained the rest of the matter of how things have gone from where thanks to a certain amulet embedded in Twilight’s device, has collected much of CHS’ unknown magic.

“Yes, yes, father told me there was one portal here, but wouldn't tell me where it is.” Strikespell waved off in having already know about that case; but Azure Phoenix decided to not reveal the whereabouts of where the magic portal to another world is located within CHS.

“We just need to give Miss Sparkle the push needed...perhaps you should give her that push, Strikespell.” Dr. G. Gar spoke off in mentioning something in what may be needed that they can do if given Twilight a certain….push to the matter.

“And how….may I ask, can it be done?” Strikespell raised an eyebrow in where the doctor was getting at here.

“As a therapist, people have emotions….& those they care about….drive emotions…” Dr. G. Gar spoke off in explaining the case in point of what it is that one learns in being a therapist to give others sessions. “Right now, was there not someone Miss Sparkle wanted to see when she heard the terrible news about….your father?” He issued this off that Twilight wanted to go & see Azure Phoenix, but couldn’t because of the games.

“Oh doctor, you want her to see a man who’s almost dead from that accident? Heheheh….” Bray let off a chuckle in knowing how cruel that sounds for a girl to see a man who’s knocking on death’s door.

Strikespell gazed at Bray with a stone cold stare that silence the assistant to gulp with worry, but the man closes his eyes to call himself in thinking this through a bit…

“I see…but tell me, will that one push be enough?” Strikespell spoke off in slowly following what the doctor was thinking, but will that act alone be enough.

“Oh, that will only be the start…for the bigger one to come….to secure our win by the end of the day.” Dr. G. Gar stated off to calmly say this in knowing what will be the next step to secure victory on their side.

Then sudden on Jason’s little communicator pack, he picks up his iPhone device to look it over to see a text message. After seeing to nod at it, he turns it off to look at the others here.

“That was Cunning Fury, Cadance has announced to the students that the final event of the games will be held later this evening, we had the second round at noon, to that gives us approximately 4 to 5, to 6 hours.” Jason issued off ni what was gonna be happening, the next & final event of the games will come to a close, but it will be sometime close to when it’s later to being around the evening.

“Contact Twilight Sparkle to meet by the Vice-Principal’s office, I will handle the first push of the matter.” Strikespell issued off to say this, as Jason nods in understanding this as everyone watches the man getting up…Everything blurs out now as something will soon be taking part now.

---------------------------

Soon we see that Twilight was sitting outside the Vice-Principal’s office, rubbing her little teary eyes from what happened outside during the second round of the games. She felt heartbroken in knowing that she almost did some terrible things because of her curious mind not knowing how to handle it. After receiving a call to come by, Strikespell was seen leaving the office to look down in seeing Twilight who rubbed off tears from crying so much.

“Twilight Sparkle….you seem distress.” Strikespell stated in seeing the girl looked terrible.

“Why do you care?” Twilight looked away to coldly state about the man who doesn’t care about her to ask that now.

“I care because you are our school’s prized student. As well as my father’s choice of seeing you with special potential.” Strikespell issued off to state this in what Twilight is to them; that concerns are in order.

“I’m not sure if I have that potential now…” Twilight looked down in feeling unsure if she can be called a special potential type student after what she pulled.

“Then perhaps….you will rethink things if I told you….where my father is being treated.” Strikespell stated off to say as he moved a bit far from the office door, but what he said, made Twilight yelp wide awake.

“Azure Phoenix…” Twilight looked to the man in knowing what he was talking about, did that mean…

“You recall how my father ended up in a so-called…accident by attackers, do you not?” Strikespell asked off in stating this fact as Twilight stood up to approach the backside of the man while being…slightly curious.

Arriving behind the scene was Ben & Megan’s group at the time. After Cadance said the last part of the games would be in the evening part that was hours away, they split from the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group to cover ground to find Twilight. But then as they came near a corner, they saw Twilight, but hid from when they spotted Strikespell talking to her…as if some serious conversation was going on.

“But….but then…the games?” Twilight asked off in recalling about the games that are still not over & told to compete.

“During the games continuous, you could not go, but the final event to settle the matter is going to happen around the late evening, that gives you some extra hours. I will inform my driver to take you to where he is kept, but then you are to return no later.” Strikespell issued off in stating that the last part of the games will be delayed, so he’s giving Twilight the opportunity to visit his father that is being taken care of.

“Why are you doing this…why would you let me see him now?” Twilight asked off in being so confused, why was the man letting her go now instead of earlier….why?

“Because…I care about my father…I care about what he’s done…& if you are something he wanted to help grow…then in order to make you not fail all that he has done for the Phoenix family, for the school & his reputation to not be in shambles…” Strikespell issued off in stating these harsh, but crucial facts for the girl to slowly absorb, as the man turn to gaze down at her. “See him now, then return, with the resolve that you been lacking from all of the other Crystal Prep students.” He issued this off in being strict that when Twilight returns, she’ll have what she’s been lacking that all other Crystal Prep students have come to possess.

“And…that is…?” Twilight slowly felt weird to ask this, but was worried about what it maybe.

“The drive….to go beyond your limit…& grasp at the destiny lying in wait for you.” Strikespell issued this off with a cold stare in stating what it was that Twilight needed what the girl ‘HAS’ to have to do things.

Twilight was silent in trying to figure things out, would she need what this man said she was missing that she felt…like an outcast to Crystal Prep. But knowing she can see how Azure Phoenix was…tempting, & she was worried, but also…she didn’t want to disappoint her old mentor. Taking a deep sigh from her breath, everyone saw…a little sorrow on Twilight’s face, as she came to a decision.

“Thank you sir, I’ll make sure to get back before the final event of the games start.” Twilight spoke off to say this with a sadden & gloom face, feeling that for once….there was no argument against Strikespell; he was right & so…she will do that while visiting…her mentor.

“I knew you would accept, now go…” Strikespell soon approached to rest his right hand on the girl’s shoulder, giving her a comfortable motion in knowing what she’s said…was the right answer.

Now Twilight quietly leaves the spot as Strikespell watches her go down the hallway in the direction of where the man said his driver would take the girl to where she wants to go…to visit a sick-bed patient, aka Azure Phoenix. Ben would have tried to call out to the girl that was leaving, but…he felt quiet.

“Twilight…” Ben was quiet in seeing Twilight go, he softly was calling out to her…but she was out of hearing distance.

“Ben, what are you waiting for, go talk to her?” Molly told Ben to go after Twilight to help cheer her up.

“I don’t know, she wants to see Azure Phoenix, & learning he was in some attack accident, then…” Ben was unsure, to realize why Azure Pheonix never came as Strikespell stated to them, he left out about an accident; the news must have Twilight devastated to not think about anything else.

“Ben, you said you wanted to cheer Twilight up, so why not go there together?” Danny stated that if Ben wants to help Twilight, he should go with her to help her out in seeing how the guy in question is doing.

“Wait….something else is going on.” Megan hushed everyone in seeing that something else was still in play here. For appearing behind Strikespell was Dr. G. Gar & Bray, but they seem to show strange expressions in what occurred.

“You were quite good Mr. Strikespell, perhaps you should considered using therapy skills to manipulate your soldiers as you did for that girl.” Dr. G. Gar stated off in commenting how the man managed to manipulate Twilight into doing the kind of action she do in having expecting it.

“Manipulate?” Ben silently spoke off in having heard that, did that mean that Strikespell just…

“Seeing my father in such a state will help Twilight….but it will weaker her resolve to go against everything her respected mentor has strived for. Namely, be less rebellious & more obedient.” Strikespell issued off in coldly stating these facts in having pushed Twilight into the right direction in where from this act, will make things for the better…& for Twilight to listen carefully. “Leading to her to forget about this school’s life & focus everything for Crystal Prep’s victory & forever be under one’s thumb…in the Imperial Phoenix Army.” The man explained forth this means to an end, that Twilight will continue to be a supportive resource for the Imperial Phoenix Army, as they will not let her go….even by means of weakening her little ’spirit’ to do so.

“Heheheh….you so bad, it’s scary!” Bray laughs off crazy in thinking that plan was so evil fron the guy.

Now Strikespell leaves the scene to go down one hallway as Dr. G. Gar & Bray went down another route instead. But Ben & Megan’s group couldn’t believe what they overheard, it was the most…despicable act that they could have ever been present to listen in about their poor friend Twilight.

“That jerk….he wasn’t trying to help Twilight, he’s just making her be more under his control like some…some….object!” Ben clutched this right fist in getting angry at what Strikespell was really doing, he’s making Twilight dance in his palm like some puppet.

“It looks like that therapist didn’t seem to be objective about the idea, he must have wanted Strikespell to make Twilight follow through.” Megan stated in having seen what that doctor was doing that he was all for the idea than being against it.

“What do you think they are up to?” Danny asked off in what those creeps are trying to pull here.

“Only one way to find out, Megan, you all trail that doctor…find out what he’s hiding….seeing him do this after everything till now…if it’s about Twilight, we have to know.” Ben issued off in what he wants Megan to do for him, tail Dr. G. Gar to see what it is he’s up to in having a hand in messing around with Twilight.

“What about you?” Molly asked in what Ben was gonna be doing if they did that.

“I’m going to do something I should have done a long time ago & this time…not walk away from it.” Ben issued off with a stern face, as it’s time he face something he should have done way back when…

Megan’s group nod in agreement as they secretly tail the doctor, as Ben went off after…Strikespell. The scene begins to darken now as strange events are underway of what was occurring here….

-----------------------

Meanwhile we see the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, along with Nyx with Phobos in her bag along with Sunset walking through the hallways at this time. After everyone had gathered at the gym, they were hoping to find Twilight, not so much. Now all of the other students of both schools were told to wait in the Cafeteria to await & just do anything they wanted to pass time till the final round of the games would be ready. The gang couldn’t find Twilight amount the CHS & Crystal Prep students, soon they left to try to find Twilight, but they saw her going in a direction towards the outside doors.

“Look, there goes Twilight” Sunset pointed off in seeing where Twilight was, but where was she going.

“Where’s she going?” Nyx asked off in where her sister was going to.

“Quickly, let’s try to not lose her again!” Rarity issued off to say that they mustn’t lose their friend after she ran off from them.

The Rainbooms & Goldie’s group were quickly moving themselves to quickly try to catch up. Twilight was already out the school doors before heading straight for a black vehicle that had Strikespell’s driver there who opened the door to let the girl in. As the others got out the doors, they saw where Twilight was heading for, but could not believe where she was planning to go at this time.

“She’s entering that car? But why….the Friendship Games aren’t over.” Goldie stated in being puzzled by Twilight’s action at this time.

“Maybe it’s cause they’re delayed, who knows where she can go?” Applejack stated about Twilight needing to go somewhere as the games are delayed for a while.

“But where to?” Fluttershy asked off in not knowing the answer to that question.

“Only way to find out, is to follow her. Come on!” Pinkie Pie issued off that they need to trail Twilight some more.

Before the gang managed to reach the edge of the street, the vehicle was seen driving off with Twilight never looking back to see her old friends; they sit missed another.

“Dang! She left!” Rainbow Dash curse in seeing that they missed Twilight by a hair.

“I have an idea….TAXI!” Pinkamena issued off to say this before suddenly yelling out for a taxi cab. Then to everyone’s surprise, a taxi cab was seen pulling up near them, isn’t that just weird? “To The Other-side Of Town! And Step On It!” Pinkamena gave out orders to the drive as they all got in to prepare to follow where Twilight was heading.

Everyone was buckled up in when the driver was seen pulling out to get going. But by the time they reach the edge of the school, in a turn point, the driver of the taxi cab halted progress.

“Wait, why did we stop?” Applejack asked off in not knowing what the hay-seed was going on here.

“Um, that’s why….we arrived.” Fluttershy pointed at seeing a street sign that said ‘Otherside if Town’ & ‘Step On It’ label there; they reach their destination, just….differently done.

“Curses…..It’s a reverse-order of puns!” Pinkamena cursed off in seeing that they got pulled into a weird gag of not being careful of the words during an important chase.

“Ehh, it happens to the best of us.” Pinkie Pie shrug off to say this while Twilight in the vehicle ahead went ahead & was out of their sight.

“How are we gonna follow them now?” Sunset asked off to say this as they got out of the cab…but paid for a dollar for the ride since the cabby was keeping track.

“You need a ride?” Spoke a strange voice of someone that was nearby that sounded different from a normal person, but not sounding like a threatening type.

Then something was seen driving up towards the gang at this time; a silver car that looked like it’s built for speed. Then if that wasn’t strange enough, it began to transformer from a vehicle to….a giant robot. He appeared like a towering bot with tire feet for skate motion, comes with two blades off the wrist & appears like a true warrior. This was non-other than Sideswipe, though proficient with guns, he prefers melee combat to ranged weapons, & employ any maneuver it takes to get close enough to his enemies to use his arm-mounted Cybertanium swords, his agile wheel-legged form more than allows for this. His tactics are merciless & he’s utterly unapologetic about this…war, after all, is messy. Right now, the bot was towering the children in seeing that they were in need of help.

“Sideswipe, what are you doing here?” Sunset responded off surprise to see this Transformer of an Autobot that was being like a guardian to her…ever since a certain resolve issue that happened after the Fall Formal but before the Battle of the Bands.

“Optimus sent me to watch over this area, fearing that with Strikespell around here, whoever got Azure Phoenix target him.” Sideswipe issued off to say this in what he was doing

“Wait….something happened to Azure Phoenix? Where is he?” Nyx yelped in having heard this while being concern about the man.

“Optimus told us that he’s in a building compound that was abandon by KSIO, but Strikespell took it over to build something. It’s high security stuff.” Sideswipe stated off in having heard about where Azure Phoenix was being kept during his recovery.

“Can you take us there?” Jack Zen asked off if the guy can help them get to that destination.

“Alright, climb aboard!” Sideswipe stated as he was transforming into his vehicle form, as he opened the doors. Soon the Rainbooms were getting in along with Goldie’s group to squeeze to get comfy with them almost taking up extra room.

“You coming with us or not, Sunset?” Phobos asked off from popping out of Nyx’s bag if the last one that hasn’t gotten in was coming with them.

“Sorry, you guys go on ahead, I’m gonna find out where Ben is…knowing him, he might not even know that Twilight just left the school.” Sunset stated off in what she needs to do here in knowing that she needs to find & tell Ben about Twilight’s action of leaving, where he was she was not sure.

“Good call, then we’ll meet up afterwards when we learn what’s happened.” Goldie replied off in seeing that was a good plan to go with.

“Take care Sunset…” Sideswipe said as he rev his engines to shut the door before he was soon taking off with his passengers while Sunset watch them drive off.

“Hugh, I just hope I can figure out what’s what. But first, find Ben’s group…” Sunset sighs in knowing that she needs to figure out where Ben & Megan’s group are that they miss out to find where Twilight went to. “Hugh, one time I didn’t bring my phone, this is what happens. I’ll just have to look around till I find them.” She sighs to say this in knowing if she had a phone, she call Ben, but the girl will have to search the school the old fashion way.

Now Sunset was seen moving herself to quickly head back inside Canterlot High as she went through the doors. The scene begins to fade out as one side is playing out, but another is about to begin here…

----------------------

The scene begins to show Ben entering the vacate gym, where he was seen wearing some protective gear of iron boots, iron gloves, & wearing a light class chest armor while he had a sword in its sheath. As he came into the area, he saw Strikespell was alone as he seem to be practicing his own swordsmanship until…he sense someone was near.

“Strikespell…we need to talk…NOW!” Ben issued off in being forceful in his tone to get the guy’s attention.

“My, you sound forceful.” Strikespell responded off to say this in hearing Ben nearby as he slowly was turning around. “And…strangely suited….for a high schooler that is not competing in the games.” He remarked off in seeing Ben dress up like he’s ready to fight.

“Your mad games of using others & building weapons…I’m putting a stop to them right now.” Ben snapped off to scythes in standing here to stop this guy.

“Is this about Twilight?” Strikespell asked off in looking at his sword as it reflected his image while the other half showed…a ticked off Ben.

“It is….I won’t let you use Twilight like her being matters little to you, other than having her brain help make something to your benefit. You’re going so far to break her will to keep her under control.” Ben snapped off in having had enough, after overhearing what he & Dr. G. Gar was doing, that crossed the line in messing with good people’s hearts to weaken their spirits & their will.

“What will you do about it?” Strikespell asked off bored in not feeling anything until…

“By challenging you…to a Duel Combat!” Ben declared forth in what he’s doing as this statement made even Strikespell become…curious.

“My, how rare. Last time, you walked away…perhaps you found a drive to push you to this extend.” Strikespell responded in being lightly surprised, he wasn’t expecting Ben to come challenge him…could perhaps Twilight’s involvement push him to finally face him.

“If I win, you will give Twilight the chance & freedom she deserves than keeping her like a bird locked in a cage.” Ben stated off to say this in what he wants if he wins, then the guy will let Twilight be…no more controlling the girl like a puppet on strings.

“If you’re not with us if you cannot see what the Imperial Phoenix Army is striving to achieve…in needing a girl of her special talent…then you are no better than an enemy.” Strikespell issued off to coldly state this in moving himself over to a bag of his as he opens it to bring out…some gear of his.

“Only someone of evil deals with things in absolute, & you pretty much covered that base.” Ben stated off to say this before he was seen pulling his sword in front of him, ready for combat. “So I will do what I have to…for Twilight’s sake!” He issued this off that he’s gonna do this, to help Twilight be free of anyone’s control.

“You will try.” Strikespell lowly spoke off as he was seen placing on his protective gear

Then as Ben held out a sword, Strikespell pulled out his own, then in an instant, both fighters leaped at each other to where their blades clash against another. But in an offset motion, Strikespell was seen pushing Ben backwards as one was being on offense & the other was on defense. As they were striking with blades, Strikespell kicked Ben backwards across the floor, but he rolled himself back up to continue the fight.

“I see, so…you improved.” Strikespell issued off to say in showing a sly cocky smile in seeing how well Ben managed to hold out there.

“I’ve toughen up, & now, I’m not gonna walk away when something’s ob the line. Not now, not ever again!” Ben responded off to say this in what he’s doing that he’s not going to back down…

“I’ve waited to do this for a very…long…time!” Strikespell exclaimed to show a sly smile in feeling like he has waited to do this, & now…it’s here.

This fight was gonna be going on for a while, as the shift shifts at this time….

----------------------

The scene changes to a location in which it was where KSI’s Underground base is located. Right now, Twilight was seen exiting the vehicle that Strikespell’s driver brought the girl in. Twilight showed her ID badge as the guard soon opened the door to allow the girl in. But then after Sideswipe arrived to which the Rainboom’s group got out, the bot transformed to see where Twilight just went towards.

“There she goes!” Nyx pointed in seeing where Twilight went towards.

“After her!” Phobos issued off that they need to go after Twilight while they see her.

The group ran off to reach where Twilight went into, but before they could, the guard stopped the children’s progress.

“Halt, no unauthorized personal!” The guard stated in stopping those that were not authorized personal to enter this area.

“Check again, they’re with me!” Sideswipe stood over the guard i stating that since he’s around, the children have an Autobot’s permission to enter a military own base.

“Um, okay…I guess you’re clear.” The guard nervously responded in seeing this bot was being serious, & decided not to argue.

Now the group was seen entering the doors while Sideswipe was gonna wait outside by transforming into his vehicle mode. Then as the group were taking a cart elevator down to a certain floor, there was an extra wide large space that look like something was here, but it seemed moved recently. But the main focus was on a glass box in which the group saw…someone they knew that was on a surgeon bed; Azure Phoenix.

“Is dat guy…Azure Phoenix?” Applejack asked off surprised & shock of who they were seeing.

“Woah, wha happened to him?” Rainbow Dash asked off stump by what was before them, that seem…pretty awful.

“The poor thing looks like he suffered a terrible accident & has yet to heal.” Rarity stated off her concerns in seeing that Azure Phoenix doesn’t appear like he can even stand.

“Look, I see Twilight entering the see-through box thing! And her bro., Starlight Sparkle is there!” Pinkie Pie pointed off in seeing who was entering the picture along with someone else seen too.

As the pink girl said, Twilight was seen coming into the clear box room while seeing a shade of curtains blocking Azure’s bed area while her brother Starlight was there for her.

“Twilight….what are you doing here?” Schemetrick asked off surprised in seeing the teen girl from Crystal Prep was here.

“I came to see Azure Phoenix.” Twilight stated off in what she was here for, to see her mentor who was hurt.

“But we thought you were a part of the games, are they over?” Anger asked off slightly puzzled that last they heard, Twilight was a part of the Friendship Games.

“No, the last event has been delay to late this evening, Strikespell gave me a chance to visit Azure before going back.” Twilight stated to say this in what happened that she was able to come here because Strikespell allowed her because of an extra bit of hours before the last round.

“Strikespell allowed you, for real? I thought he never changes his mind that much when he’s stuck on something.” Starlight raised an eyebrow in hearing this, Strikespell doing this for Twilight sounds…funny to him.

“I wanted to come here sooner, but…I was representing Crystal Prep, so Principal Cinch told me to stay put & try to focus on doing my best to help our school win…to honor him & wish him a healthy recovery.” Twilight stated off in what she wanted to do when she heard sooner about Azure Phoenix’s condition, but…she was told about what that would do during the games & would shame the man.

“Well isn’t that a swell thing for you to think,“ Then someone was seen pulling the curtains to Azure’s bed spot as it was none other than….Ben’s father’ Jack Silver.

“Jack Silver? Why are you here?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in seeing the father of Ben was here.

“I was called here.” Jack Silver pointed off in stating that he was called to come here.

“Earlier, Azure Phoenix wanted him here.” Starlight pointed out that when the man was awake, he asked for Jack Silver to come.

“So tell me, how are the games?” Jack Silver asked of in being curious of how the Friendship Games are doing.

“We’re….tied.” Twilight looked a bit skeptical in answering the question with…an unexpected surprise.

“Hugh…well that’s a surprise…Azure here would be astounded to learn of this.” Jack Silver stated off to rub his head in finding this surprise info to be, well, surpassing that for a first; Crystal Prep & Canterlot High are tied.

“Is he alright?” Twilight asked the man in getting back on the main subject.

“He is. For now. Can't be sure of how long can he still stand. Guarantee it's not good. They tried everything they can, but it seems like nothing’s working at all. The wounds are too great, not to mention he's getting old. The only thing to do…would be to put him out of his misery.” Jack Silver nods lightly to say at first, but then was getting down to some serious motions while issuing something that was…kinda shocking.

“No…we can’t!” Twilight protest the idea that…they would kill Azure Phoenix just to have his mutant powers rive him; they are not barbarians.

“Relax….that’s a last resort….the medics believe his Mutant Phoenix Powers can help him revive & be good as new, but…whatever made him in this worse shape, his revival ability might not do the trick.” Jack Silver held up his arms to calm the girl while stating these facts, but the latter ones did not sound all too pleasant.

“Mr. Silver. That's not helping.” Starlight narrow his eyes that what the guy said looked to be making Twilight more sad than happy.

“Sorry. I was just trying to help. But go & talk with him…he should be awake.” Jack Silver shrug off to say this much while allowing Twilight a moment to speak to the man.

“Hmm….Twilight….is…that you?” Azure Phoenix showed himself waking up as Twilight approached close to the guy’s headrest area.

“Azure Phoenix…I’m…I’m…I’m so sorry!” Twilight sobbed & sniffed tearfully in apologizing for something.

“Why do you cry, child?” Azure Phoenix asked off in why the girl was so sad.

“Because I failed you….I failed to be strong as you wanted….I couldn’t even pull my own weight when it was needed the most! I couldn’t do it….I failed miserably!” Twilight cried fearfully in knowing that she may have failed to live up to the man’s expectation.

“Tell me, why do you feel that way?” Azure Phoenix softly asked this off in seeing the girl was terribly troubled.

“Sniff…because I’m representing Crystal Prep in the Friendship Games…I’m supposed to show to everyone that as a student you chose’d was not a mistake or to ruin your good name or the school. But in truth…” Twilight sniffs a bit before she was stating about trying to do her best with something to prove, but… “I didn’t want to compete against Canterlot High…because…everyone I met…everyone I knew…the memories…they made me feel….so happy, even if my mission was to solve what was going on there!” She felt torn between competing against CHS when she has built up so many memories, even if it was to solve a mystery for a spy task.

“Twilight…” Starlight quietly spoke off his sister’s name, he can tell…the girl was feeling really sad.

“Now…whenever I see them, I feel like I want to belong with them…but….it’s not possible.” Twilight sadly stated this out in knowing what she would want, but feels it’s impossible. “I’m too valuable to let go from Crystal Prep, everyone says they need me, but…I feel like I need something, but they don’t have. And even if I wanted to…leaving would put a bad remark to your family, I didn’t wanna end up hurting you…you were my mentor who taught me things, helped me to be a good student…almost like….like…” Twilight felt like she would never be free to leave Crystal Prep because even if she wanted, it would cause a bad harmful impact to Azure Phoenix, the man was kind to her & to do something so selfish is….well, the man treated her like family, like…

“A daughter I once had….I know…” Azure Phoenix slowly responded to say that to him, Twilight was like a daughter to him.

“Sniff…I was glad to be your student….I just…wish there was something that would make me happy…but not make you unhapp.?” Twilight sniffs again while stating this fact about wishing there was a way to gain happiness. “And now…I feel like I lost the friendship I once had from being so…blinded by curiosity…I don’t know what to do…I feel like…I lost everything…even my path.” She looked down in more sadness, she would hurt Azure by leaving Crystal Prep, she hurt her friends at CHS from the absorbed magic she took from them, everything is falling apart around her world.

“Cough-cough….Twilight…you are a good child…but not all of your decisions need to be what makes others happy.” Azure coughed heavily to place a hand on Twilight’s stiff shoulder to calm her down & listen to him.

“What?” Twilight looked up in having heard what the guy was saying.

“Cough-cough.…do what you feel will make you happy….you see everything around you…others may say what will make you happy, but…cough…is that what you want?” Azure Phoenix issued off between more coughs, telling the child to seek her own happiness.

“I…I don’t know.” Twilight looked away in still being unsure about any of that.

“Child, you are lost on your path…but know this…when you find the happiness you seek, it will be shared when you feel…it is right for you & for those you care for.” Azure Phoenix explained fourth this in trying to help the child not be so lost, that what she seek, maybe be close at hand…

“Azure…” Twilight looked up to her mentor, feeling as if those words seem to almost…help.

Then Azure was coughing a bit more roughly, shocking Twilight as the monitor was going a little higher; everyone in the room became concern.

“He’s going through another procedure! Give him antistatic!” Schemetrick issued out in what they need to do to keep the man alive.

“Alright, that’s enough….time for you to leave now, the doctors have to do their job.” Anger stated to push those here out of the room while everyone else gets to work.

“No, I can’t leave…I still have so many questions!” Twilight protest as Anger was using her & Starlight out.

“Goodbye Twilight…at least, I got to see you….before…” Azure slowly spoke as his eyes were seen shutting, as the monitor continued to make louder sounds.

“Before…before what?” Twilight was calling out i having not heard what the man was going to say… “AZURE!!!” She yelled out in being pushed further & further away from her mentor as the medical staff was about to get all those out of the room.

Soon Twilight was pushed out of the room as she, Starlight, and then later Jack Silver were out the door. Soon the medical sign lit up as the surgeon operation was going on.

“He can’t be dying…he just can’t be!” Twilight cried into her hands in feeling that Azure Phoenix is about to die from what she almost saw.

“Twilight, sis…do you…wanna stay until the doctors tell us if he’s stable?” Starlight patted his sister’s back in trying to help her out, but….

“I can’t…I’m needed back before the finale for the games.” Twilight shook her head off to say this i knowing she’s on a time clock motion to be due back soon. “It’s just…I really don’t want to see Azure Phoenix go out like…this.” She felt so sad in wishing that her mentor was not about to leave this world…in such a state.

“Kid, if there is anything I know, it’s this….that old feather duster won’t bite the big one yet, he’s too stubborn to know his own good.” Jack Silver spoke up in stating this thing as he approached the bunch to speak his own mind. “But until we know for sure, you should get back…& hope the guy will pull through.” The man pointed off in what Twilight should do while they hold down the fort here to make sure Azure will get better.

Twilight slowly nods her head before slowly turning to leave the two behind…she just…wants to be alone for now.

“The doctors feel that unless they can find something to speed up the recovery, Azure Phoenix may not survive. If only there was another source to help his Mutant Phoenix Powers against this with the lowest risk.” Starlight stated off in what he was told by the docs that are concerning about Azure Phoenix & if he’ll make it through.

“Hmmm…tell me, has Azure Phoenix donated his own blood before?” Jack Silver asked this question off in having a thought about such a thing.

“Well, yeah…but it’s to help be used to quickly heal critically injured shoulders because his blood has his mutant power to revive the dead cell tissues.” Starlight lightly responded to the question while explaining what such a thing can do.

“Could enough of that possibly save him?” Jack Silver asked if maybe Azure’s own donated blood with special reviving dead cell properties could save the guy as it’s fresh & nothing wrong with it.

“The doctors don’t know, yes, it’s his own mutant blood, but whatever is affecting him might reject it.” Starlight lightly nods to the thought, but the doctors say something else that it’s 50 to 50 chance of anything.

“It’s worth something, come on…we got work to do!” Jack Silver stated to say this in knowing if they got a chance, best to take it.

As things played out, the Rainbooms were feeling like what they saw was kinda…making them sad. Seeing Twilight so sad when it looked like Azure Phoenix looked like he might…well, they rather not think about it.

“I don’t think now’s the time to talk with my sister…” Nyx stated off to say this in feeling like this was not the time to meet up with Twilight.

“Why not?” Phobos asked Nyx that seem really down here.

“Seeing Azure like that, I think we need to let her recover first, otherwise, she’ll only feel worse.” Goldie stated to say this in knowing that Twilight looks like meeting them here after seeing Azure on death’s bed…won’t be too pleasant.

“Come on, we better get back….maybe we can make up to Twilight during the last event.” Jack Zen stated in what they can do instead that might be a better idea then talking to Twilight in a military spot where Azure is currently getting treatment.

“Jack’s right; that…would be for the best, but still…it feels like things may only get worse before they get better.” Pinkamena nods her head in feeling that the idea sounded best, but what can happen afterwards feels like the case may just get harder, perhaps.

With that, the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group leave out the same way they came in, met up with Sideswipe to quickly get them out of the area. No questions were asked, just before Twilight arrived later in going to get in Strikespell’s vehicle to get going here. The scene begins to fade out now as something else will play out…

------------------

Meanwhile back in the gym, Ben & Strikespell were still clashing their swords in what seem like almost one hour to two hours & they seem to be sweating. But while Strikespell was still continuing to go, Ben looked like he was falling apart, as he was exhaling at a rapid rate while countering or reeling a strike but it pushed him back. Ben’s opponent was strong, as expected of Azure Phoenix’s child & a man in high ranking in military & governmental power.

“You are nothing but a filthy ingrate! Everything I’ve done was for the world & my family!” Strikespell issued off to snap in what Ben was that could not see what he’s done.

“No! You’ve only done it for yourself! You’re not changing the world, you’re starting a war! You’re just as bad as Cobra Commander & Galvatron! The fact remains…they’re pure evil…& you….you may as well almost be like them with that cold heart!” Ben argued off to say this in knowing that what Strikespell is doing, is no different then what the enemies trying to start a war are doing.

“Poor choice in words…” Strikespell issued off to say this in seeing those will be…the last words Ben ever mutters.

Then without warning, Strikespell was suddenly shifting his movements to a new paste in which Ben yelped from the extreme movement. The guy was apparently not having gone full strength, but this strength felt…to surprising, before another blow skid Ben backwards to import against the wall. Then Ben yelped to dodge a sword that pierce the wall, as Ben managed to doge & ran clear away from his opponent, as he pulled his weapon out.

“Okay... Maybe I should have taken more training. Strikespell, it doesn't have to be this way. We can work this out. Put our grudge behind now.” Ben stated off in seeing that while he’s having a hard time, he wants Strikespell to put whatever they got against another aside.

“Still trying to run from the fight, is it? Like father, like son. I should have known that you tried to take my sister away! Well, you're gonna feel how I feel! Cunning Fury was right. By taking her & breaking her spirit, you will be broken!” Strikespell issued forth this matter of what Ben was trying to do, but it won’t work, he will settle things by breaking the wall before him…Ben Mare.

“That doesn't sound like Cunning Fury! I don't know what he said to you but you shouldn't trust him!” Ben issued off to say this in feeling the guy was going way off about something that isn’t even remotely related to what he’s doing.

“Wrong! You are! By taking my beloved sister away, I will take something you cherish! Twilight is someone you love….she will stay where you cannot have her!” Strikespell issued fourth in making this claim that Ben will lose the one person he loves & never get her back.

“Then, you're a lost cause! Iris still loves you! It's not too late to turn back…” Ben stated off in trying to speak reason for the guy to listen to.

“This is the end, my brother…” Strikespell issued off to clutch his weapon as he prepares to end this.

Then Strikespell was seen dashing himself straight across the room, as he was going to attack an exhausted Ben with this next swing. But Ben looked up with some eyes of determination as he kept envisioning Twilight….she was his main focus to help save…she was…his drive.

“The only end here…..is your foolish ambitions!” Ben shouted off to say this as he clutch his blade in preparing to take the attack.

Then in a stunning feat, as Strikespell was preparing for a big move, Ben suddenly moved faster than he’s ever felt….as struck across the body armor of his opponent. The blow was enough to knock Strikespell off guard to release his sword & impacted on his backside.

“Uuuagh….impossible…” Strikespell groans off to say this in feeling like what happened, just couldn’t be. “He was on the end of his rope, yet he knocked me off balance!” He looked up in seeing Ben was approaching him, ready to seize victory by pointing the sword at the defenseless opponent. “I can’t lose…..I can’t lose….to someone….powerless…” As he spoke, the watch showed a familiar Dark Stone glowing, as then the guy did something…a hidden mini-gun strap slide down into his hand, and…

“It’s finished, Strikespell, I win…” Ben issued both in pointing his sword at the guy’s neck in wanting him to admit surrender.

“So…why not finish it?” Strikespell spat off in why Ben will not end this now…as the darkness from the watch began to pour out more into the guy in feeding off the anger.

“Because I’m nothing like you, you may be doing every evil thing you say is for the good of the world….but, I made a promise to Iris not to hurt you; because you’re her brother & still mine too.” Ben stated to say this in withdrawing his sword from Strikespell, stating he made a promise & won’t be killing the guy. “I will tell you this, keep away from Twilight & my family…it’s all over.” He pointed off in being serious about what he wants after winning the Duel Combat, to which…Strikespell must owe up to as per their agreement.

“Over, yes….but not for me.” Strikespell issued off to say in where something was seen as the guy drew up his right arm with….a weapon that was not a sword.

Outside the gym, Hoboken Joe was just passing through in about to do any of his daily task here, when… Just then, a loud gunshot noise is heard that echo out to the hall that made the custodian drop everything.

“Wha in tarnation?” Hoboken Joe yelped off in having heard gun fire, that can’t be good news.

And just across the hallway, Iris Crystal was carrying a folder before having heard the sound of gun fire to be so shock, she dropped the folder.

“Gun fire….it can’t be.” Iris Crystal gasped off in feeling that something terrible must have happened.

Soon the scene returns to show us that blood was dropping on the ground, as we see Ben was….clutching his left exposed shoulder that was….SHOT! And then from a smoking gun in hand, Strikespell is seen standing up to tower over the weaken boy before him with cold stares.

“Grrruaghh…..You….that’s uncalled for!” Ben groans from feeling the pain of his arm gone numb fro that cheap shot.

“Call it what you like…but in every challenge…victory is essential…by any means.” Strikespell coldly stated this off in where his eyes seem to swirl with a dark cloud.

“Even if it means dirtying your hands to do it, like building a weapon to hold the world hostage?” Ben groans to grit his teeth in stating what this guy was willing to do that was not right by anyone’s thoughts.

“Think what you will, my way will save lives.” Strikespell boldly & coldly stated this about his logic was sound.

“By putting them in fear…this isn’t what will bring peace….your no different than anyone invading to take over our world.” Ben snapped off to say these things, things that made the man before….more hateful towards Ben.

“I’ve had just about enough out of you.” Strikespell stated in pointing his gun towards the unguarded Ben. “I may have injured your left shoulder….but the next shot…will be through your heart…& you will know how it feels when a heart is broken beyond repaired.” He coldly & emotionlessly stated this as he was going to put Ben out of his misery…for being a thorn in Strikespell’s life.

Then the entire scene was gone in a sudden white & blurry scene as Ben stared in seeing that he couldn’t dodge when hurt, Strikespell was seen about to pull the trigger. But none saw someone moving across the picture, just before… “Bangruvhmmmm…” A gun fire was heard as everything was white out, many think Ben was shot again, but….The picture focuses on both a stump Ben & even shock Strikespell, as one man grabbed the shooter’s wrist o the gun & the other free wrist in a gridlock….it was the serious looking….Hoboken Joe!

“YOU…..The Black Apple Op!” Strikespell scorn to see that someone from his father’s old military outfit was here….interfering with what he was finishing…

“HIIIIIYAAAH/Powfruvhmmm….” Then Hoboken Joe then made a karate battle cry & did the most unexpected thing to catch anyone off guard, by swinging forth to give Strikespell a major….HEAD-BUTT!

“GruuaaArughh….” Strikespell cried off from the impact that was forceful as Hobo Joe let him go. “Clupovhmumm….” He fell onto the ground on his back, his gun fallen out of hand, & was apparently down for the count.

“Hoboken Joe?” Ben called out stump to believe it, what was CHS’s custodian doing here while being thankful for the save.

“Aye-aye, AYEEEE…..de guy’s head is about as hard as is heart!” Hoboken Joe held his head in feeling like that move really smarts, Strikespell’s head was pretty hard to fit his personality. “Augh, anyway, ye alright?” He lightly shrugs off his own pain to focus on Ben’s condition.

“Sorta, but….what are you doing here?” Ben asked off the bigger question on the topic.

“Ye think I wouldn’t investigate a gunfire in de school & not come find out who was doin’ it?” Hoboken Joe sternly was stating this in having heard a gunshot & came to check it out. “Besides, them Joes, even Strike Force know ta not fire indoors with students around, somebody could get hurt.” He pointed that off as the logical reason no guns are allowed i school.

“Arrrugh, yah….I can tell.” Ben cringes to groan from trying to stand, but his shoulder was pretty banged up.

“Hold still, I was taught how ta give first aid when out in de field, this’ll only take a second. Can ye handle de pain while I remove dat bullet & fix yer arm.” Hoboken Joe issued off in about to help get Ben better by treating his arm that was shot.

“If it’ll stop the pain, then I have no complaints.” Ben stated off to say this in what he’s willing to handle.

Soon Hoboken Joe was currently working to help fix Ben’s arm, but they never saw that Strikespell was coming around again to stare at those that were making a fool mockery of him.

“Grrr….curse you….how…why would an old retired soldier pass his prime help…him? He’s weak.” Strikespell spoke off in not seeing why Ben was being helped, why would someone help someone that doesn’t amount to anything. “Hahah……haaahh…..get in my way, & you will pay the price.” He was deep breathing from holding his head that had a bit of a bruise mark, but he was trying to stand again.

Strikespell then pulls out a second gun as he was preparing to fire this off to the fools that do not see him. But like Hoboken Joe, another one came to interfere with the fight…. For standing before Strikespell now was…a target using her own body to act as a shield, & it was…Iris Crystal!

“Strikespell, stop this!” Iris Crystal pleaded out for her brother to stop.

“Wha de hugh? He wasn’t fully clunk’d out!” Hoboken Joe looked back in seeing that something was going on.

“Iris…” Ben spoke off in seeing who was here helping them.

“Iris Crystal! Move aside now!” Strikespell sternly was ordering the girl to get out of the way.

“Please... Don't do this. This isn't you.” Iris pleaded for her brother to not be doing this.

“Give me one good reason why I should spare this half-breed! He doesn't share our father's blood!” Strikespell protest forth in why he shouldn’t just go ahead & end Ben’s life. “He has ruined our family’s reputation when Celestia went & fell in love with his father! He has taken even you away from me! I will have my revenge!” He issued forth in wanting to gain vengeance from what Ben has robbed of him & his family.

“Then, tell me... If you do, will you be satisfied with what you want? Does hurting your own sister satisfied enough for you?” Iris Crystal asked this off with a firm expression to ask these questions here.

“Yes! Wait….No! No I-I-I…What I mean is…” Strikespell was somewhat lose in what he was trying to say here. “I want you back! I want him out! He doesn't belong to us! He's nobody!” He snapped forth i stating this with darken eyes in wanting to get rid of Ben from his sight.

“And so am I…” Iris Crystal stated to say this with a firm expression.

“How... How could you say that? Why are you siding with him?! Why?! WHY?!” STrikespell asked forth in looking ready to lose it, why is his sister trying to protect Ben from him.

“Because... He's my brother. And he's yours too.” Iris Crystal issued off to say this in what Ben is, a brother that is the son of Celestia, the same mother they know gave birth to them.

“Mei Mei…” Strikespell spoke these words off towards the woman.

“Ge Ge... “ Iris spoke off these words towards the man.

“Um….what are they saying?” Ben asked off in not knowing what the two were saying here.

“Well from what language they are speaking’ Mei Mei means Sister, while Ge Ge means Brother. Hope de girl knows wha she’s doin’.” Hoboken Joe stated off in trying to state ii this best guess on the subject.

“If you kill him, you have to kill me. But ask yourself this, what does your heart tells you?” Iris Crystal stated off to say this message for Strikespell to take heed of. “You know the reason why I didn't continued studying politics. You know the reason why I gone to Canterlot High. And you know the reason what my purpose is. And above all, you understand me... Please, look inside your heart…” She spoke this out in wanting Strikespell to look deep inside to know what is right & wrong…& this was wrong.

“Iris... I'm warning you! Move now!” Strikespell spoke off in which his hand o the gun was…shaking.

“I’ll move out of the way…if you’re willing to go so far to push me out of your life…” Iris Crystal stated off to say this in being very firm, she’ll move…when her brother forces her by her death. Strikespell was shown struggling, as if he couldn’t do it…but then from his watch, the Dark Stone fragment began to lit up…unleashing a stronger pulse around the man’s body.

“Grrr…Uurrragh….WRRAAARUUGHHH!” Strikespell was seen clutching his head as if feeling annoy all of a sudden, much to everyone’s shock.

Entering the scene from hearing a lot of commotion was Sunset & Megan’s group that bump into each other to see…something going on around Strikespell.

“HRUUAARRUGHHHH-Aarrrguhhhhh!” Strikespell was holding his head as if feeling intensive pain in struggles, this was causing many to think something was not right.

“Hmmm…not good! Iris! Somethin’ ain’t right with him, but whatever yer doin’, keep doing it!” Hoboken Joe stated in seeing that something was WAY off with Strikespell, but Iris seem to be causing an effect.

“Please brother…don’t become someone that I’ll feel I lost you, as you have lost me.” Iris spoke off i wanting Strikespell to not become something he isn’t.

“Everything….is for power…POWER…Cannot…Betray you….” Strikespell issued this off in sounding much more darker as if everything except for power…will betray & turn on him. “You Betrayed Us….You….Sided…With this Creature….Who’s Aided Those Who Helped From Another World! The World….Will Never Be Safe from Invaders…So I Will….DESTROY ALL THAT STAND IN MY WAY!” The guy was looking like he was possessed as his eyes flash with redness like a Demon as he was shown aiming his gun to kill his targets…to kill Ben for being with the Rainbooms for having been connected to an alien from an outside world.

“Noooooo!” Then in a sudden emotional moment, Iris leaped forward to clutch Strikespell in a hug, trying to restrain his movements as the guy didn’t seem to resort to hurting her. The watch on the right wrist with the gun was seen glowing & that caught some attention…

“Iris! De Watch! Remove it!” Hoboken Joe yelled out for the girl to take a chance, the source of Striekspell’s weirdness is from that object.

“Trziziivhmmm….” The watch unleashed a dark surge as Iris tried to remove it…but it was not giving up. “GRUUAAGHHH/Raarrrughhh!” Iris & Strikespell let of cries of painful annoy, as the Dark stone was hurting them for being tampered with until… “I love you, brother…please…go back to who you were.” Iris spoke out this words of what was in her heart…love; which made Strikespell’s eyes widen & change from red….to near normal as the woman tried to pull the watch off with all her little might… “Crack-Crack….Breakfruvhmmm…” Then without warning, the watch showed cracks before completely being broken off to scatter…the Dark Stone’s glow soon faded to become dull & the two fell on the ground.

“Iris….are you alright?” Ben asked off as he & Hoboken Joe check the two out.

“Yes…but….Strikespell.” Iris slowly said as she tried to get up, but wondered about her brother.

“He’s unconscious, but still alive.” Hoboken Joe checked Strikespell’s pulse, the guy will live.

“Wah…even just happened? That almost looked like….magic?” Sunset asked off as she & Megan’s group were coming in from inspecting the commotion, only to see what was happening; Strikespell seem to be exhibiting magic aura for a moment.

“That was magic?” Ben asked off puzzled in never seeing magic act like that before.

“Not just any type of magic….dark magic. But how did Strikespell even unveiled a dark aura like that?” Sunset was puzzled in knowing that Striekspell shouldn’t even be capable of using magic…so how’d he come across it.

“How’s about looking’ at this here busted watch…look at wha was between its gears!” Hoboken Joe pointed off in spotting the source of the trouble from the broken remains.

Soon Sunset & Megan’s group approach the area in seeing the destroyed watch, before the human siblings gasped upon finding what looks like…a dull looking stone.

“Hey wait, is that…” Danny yelped in having seen what the dull looking stone was.

“Oh my gosh! It is!” Molly gasped in looking worried now because they know that stone.

“A Dark Stone? How did it get here?!” Megan stated off in recognizing such a dangerous & evil stone from Equestria Prime. “Hugh….At least, this one is a fragment.” Megan sighs to say this in seeing that from the small size of this stone, it was not truly dangerous.

“What's wrong? What was going on? Do you know what that thing did to my brother?” Iris asked off in wondering if someone could explain what had even happened.

“I can’t even believe that I’m seeing it for the first time either, a real Dark Stone! I thought they were just the Myth!” Sunset exclaims, stunned in what she’s seeing here.

“Everyone but Siblings and Sunset: What is Dark Stone?!” All but Sunset & Megan’s group asked off because they wanna know what a Dark Stone is.

“Dark Stone... Said to be the most dangerous & dark mystical stone ever created for a long time ago. We don't know how or what it was made of. One thing for sure... Once it touches you, it will turn you evil or even turn your dislike personality into cold-stoned, raged & pure hatred and fury, like a monster.” Megan explained off in recalling the tales about the Dark Stones that she & her siblings one witness long ago in the past of what such stones can do. “That's not the worst of it. It can turn the dead into undead or even grant your abilities far more powerful extends & make one dangerous as well.” The girl stated off in now once someone has a Dark Stone, they will not only change a good soul, it will make them become more powerful, but at a cost of turning to the dark side.

“I know how it was created. It was said in ancient times that it was created by the first terrified Demon God; someone by the name of Apocalypse Devil.” Sunset spoke off in stating about her little knowledge about some old Equestria history about the Dark Stones & who created them.

“Who’s that? Do you know about him?” Ben asked off if Sunset knew anything about the guy called Apocalypse Devil.

“I don't know much of him per say, but probably be glad he’s a myth. But I know one thing for sure... He's the God of Destruction who desired one purpose in his life…destruction of life and creation.” Sunset explained while she held her shoulders over the thought the subject of someone that evil. “And it is said that he and the Mystic Heaven have battled for nearly centuries. They even created their own personal warriors…Thirteen Chaos Heralds & Twelve Elemental Guardians. And at the end, the Mystic Heaven won the battle while Apocalypse Devil vanished and never been found again.” The girl explained off in stating that there was a tale about who defeated one Demon God & his forces long ago.

“So there was a Demon God hugh, well at least dat’s a problem we won’t have ta fear, right?” Hoboken Joe commented off i seeing that the problem was solved, right?

“Wrong…there’s a new Demon God, a Dark Elf who is known as the Overlord King if Tartarus, Grimmore.” Sunset shivered in being fearfully terrified about the new Demon God in Equestria. “While Apocalypse Devil was the most terrifying guy back in the day, Grimmore became a new, & possibly greater threat because…he wields power that were so terrifying that it nearly brought an end to Equestria, if not for the first Mystic, Mystic Avatar, who used the Elements of Light & Darkness, but it was a risky gamble…” She explained the history about what almost happened to Equestria by Grimmore’s reign until he was stopped, but…not without risk.

“Why?” Ben raised an eyebrow in not liking the sounds of this.

“The original plan was to destroy the new Demon God, but Mystic Avatar only succeeded in sealing him in Tartarus, a prison meant to contain the most ancient & powerful evil to keep Equestria safe…Grimmore was that dangerous. The toll from that battle ended Mystic Avatar’s life, while Grimmore still lives, awaiting the day the seal is broken & he will roam free.” Sunset stated this off in being very concern over the matter of how two Demon gods hold different tales, one was destroyed, but the other wasn’t, & that one was Grimmore who will be free to reign over all life. “Compare to fighting me as a She-Demon & the Dazzlings, even fighting against the Dark Terrorists & Decepiticons…Grimmore’s in a league that with a single wave of a pinky could level a country.” Sunset waved out her arms in stating how terrifying it is if they had to face someone that doesn’t put effort to facing small minor creatures who can’t even be i the same power league as a Demon God like Grimmore who’s that dangerous even while still imprisoned.

“Boy, hate ta run into a dangerous fella like dat!” Hoboken Joe rubbed his noggin in thinking that’s an issue they wanna be kept out of.

“I’m just hoping there isn’t another version of him here; that would be even more terrifying.” Iris prayer out in hoping they do not come across someone that is like the Demon God in their world, or they will have greater problems than before.

“But then what about the Dark Stones, how’d one even get here?” Ben asked off in not figuring out about the Dark Stone case.

“To be honest... I don't know how one or possibly other Dark Stones got here. But I have the feeling is Grimmore might have done this. Remember that strange black hole that almost doomed the world before it vanished.” Sunset thought about this while not having the answer, believed that Grimmore was the case as they all recall a dangerous black hole that almost got them & their world from before.

“Who could forget, my father & brother have been trying to understand who even caused it. Wait, you’re not saying…” Iris was stating so far before she gasped in fright, was Sunset suggesting the cause of that black hole was…from the Demon God from Equestria himself.

“Right, Grimmore must have done it, but decided to leave the world alone….something might have happened back in Equestria, but that might not be all there was.” Sunset held her chi not think that if Grimmore caused the black hole event, but closed it up, he may have also done something else when not were paying attention. “He might have been using this world’s fear in a plot to escape, with so much negative energies, the Dark Stones could be powerful enough to create a rift hole for him to escape into this world.” The girl explained in thinking that the negative energies & through the large amounts of Dark Stones, Grimmore may have plan so far ahead to make an escape into another world.

“Let's hope no one else is using them...” Megan stated off today this that if such a thing were the case, then this world will be doomed.

“Question, how much negative energy we talking about could make the Dark Stones be powerful enough ta do de trick?” Hoboken Joe asked off in now much negative energy was needed to make a rift hole large & powerful to allow even an imprisoned Demon God to…be free.

“By a wild guess, almost something to power up either a whole city or an entire state. Maybe even a country.” Sunset pointed out to say this in guessing as far as how much negative output would be needed to do the trick.

“For now, let’s worry about getting Strikespell to the nurse’s office, he might be out for a while.” Ben suggested this in feeling they may have to first help out a guy that was a victim of something he never saw coming.

Everyone was in an agreement as Ben & Hoboken Joe carry Strikespell to the nurse’s office while Iris follows them, hoping her brother will be alright. Sunset went off to join Ben while Megan’s group had to find out more about the Dark Stone…they may have an idea of ‘who’ might have given Strikespell such a dangerous object. Everything begins to fade out now while the scene changes…

-----------------------------------------------

At this moment, Twilight had arrived outside CHS, & left Strikespell’s driver to slowly approach the school. But as she was about to go through the double doors, someone came out to stop the girl to look down to her firmly; Cunning Fury.

“Cunning Fury, I was….I haven’t missed anything, have I?” Twilight nervously asked off scared in thinking she’s in big trouble for leaving the school grounds even though the games have yet to be concluded.

“No, you’re on time…in less than ten minutes, the final announcement for the third round will commence.” Cunning Fury smiled off in stating this factor for the young girl to know.

“I see…” Twilight nods in slowly about to enter, but…the man continues to speak.

“You seem troubled. Worried about losing?” Cunning Fury spoke off in seeing that Twilight has something on her mind; no doubt from all the sad experiences she has dealt with.

“It’s not that, well…maybe…but….” Twilight looked down in feeling concern about this, she endangered her friends, CHS & now Azure’s condition may lead to his death, but…

“Then allow me to offer some advice….don’t think too hard & be delayed about what may or may not happen. Use everything you possess, to show them all…that you’re not weak.” Cunning Fury spoke in wisely giving the girl some friendly advice to do what was within her capability.

“Everything? Like my brain….” Twilight looked up curious about the thought.

“Your genius mind….but so much more….whatever you have on you….use it. Because if you don’t, & if Crystal Prep loses…” Cunning Fury exclaimed off in stating this while slowly bringing up…something else that will happen if the girl doesn’t win.

“Why…what’ll happen?” Twilight seem scared in not liking the sounds of this.

“Then reports will come in, about the plant attacks during the second round, seeing it’s on CHS’s property, all signs will point to the school. And harshly decide they attempted to cheat while endangering students. Such actions will not go…unnoticed by the board & the law.” Cunning Fury waved off his left hand in stating these factors that all the endangering events at CHS will be reported that happened during the games.

“But…that’s not true…” Twilight gasped off to say in saying such things were not true, the cause was from her & her tech pendent.

“Reality is reality, my dear…so I advise you listen to whatever it is you must do…& win by any means.” Cunning Fury grasped his right hand in stating that Twilight must learn the harsh truth of reality & focus on doing what can be done to overcome this obstacle. “Or else not only will Crystal Prep, the heart & well-respected boarding school the Phoenix Family has built a reputation in bringing out the best in people…be ruined…CHS will be closed down for having had enough losing streak.” He stated this to approach to tower over Twilight, making the girl feel pressured in having to have so much weight of both schools & their futures on the line.

“But…you can’t…” Twilight asked off worried & unable to oppose the man.

“We’ll be pulling all the stops in a…hostile takeover, & as for the students….they will be transferred to different schools, never to see their friends again. Which also means…those you knew….be out of your life…forever.” Cunning Fury explained forth what will happen when they gain government control over CHS, they’ll shut it down & sent the students elsewhere because of the rift holes & attacks that happened all around the time of the games.

“You can’t just use CHS like a hostage matter to force me into cheating to win!” Twilight protest out to ay this in concerns that it sounds like the man is wanting her to cheat to win, she can’t do that….but using CHS in a hostage holdup made her feel like she had no choice.

“Oh, but I don’t have to…& I didn’t say…cheat, to win. On the contrary, I said for you to win…in whatever you possess, to make Crystal Prep obtain victory.” Cunning Fury stated off to say this leisurely to calmly settle Twilight about not meaning such…underhanded actions; he meant for her to use whatever she has to win is all. “Do that…& everything will be the same…you won’t fail your school, ruin the Phoenix Family’s reputation…& best of all…CHS will still be standing. Your friends can handle losing…if it means they can be together, isn’t that what friends do…make hard choices? The choice…is yours to make.” The guy was laying it all pretty thick, Twilight can help out here in which nothing will be her fault, nothing will change & everything will be as it was…especially if those Twilight felt were her friends…will not leave one another; the girl…doesn’t wanna cause a stifle against them…anymore.

“I’ll…see what I do…to help us win.” Twilight nods off to say this with a sad face, her will to oppose was…shot down, she can’t go against that claim when…she doesn’t wanna cause any more trouble..for anyone.

“That’s a good girl, remember….it’s not cheating…if you use whatever is on hand that you hold, that is the key…to everything.” While Cunning Fury rest a hand on Twilight’s left shoulder, the girl never saw something crawl out the man’s sleeve….a strange tech bug that concealed itself in the girl’s hair.

Soon the man lets go & Twilight slowly leaves with a sadden mood on her face, unsure what will happen from here on out. But out of hearing, Cunning Fury tapped his earpiece to…speak into it.

“This is C.C. reporting, Dr. Mindbender’s little harnesser is in place, when you hear the signal…we will begin the operation.” Cunning Fury whispered this out in stating to someone about what he placed on Twilight now.

Soon Cunning Fury begins to walk back in with a calm smile as he slips in while having slip something on Twilight in which something may happen. The plot keeps thickening each time, as everything goes dark…no one knows what will happen next…

-------------------------

Meanwhile, after Megan’s group left Ben after the settle resolve issue of his Duel Combat match against Strikespell had come to a conclusion, they return to their earlier work…trailing Dr. G. Gar. Right now, the doctor was seen opening a suspicious door leading to too the school’s boiler room. The group followed after the guy, only to find a few box crates stash around as they find what looks like the doctor searching for something.

“What’s that guy up to?” Danny whispered this out to Megan in seeing that the doctor was behaving & acting strangely.

“Let’s find out, but be very quiet, okay.” Megan stated this off to say this in what they best be doing.

“Okay Megan, we will.” Molly nods her head in understanding what they need to do here.

Now the siblings quietly slip inside the darken room as they hid behind some crates that were left there. But they see that Dr. G. Gar was pulling out what looked like a porto-disc that displayed a holographic image of the solar system, which was showing the planets coming together.

“Yes….the timing is perfect….soon, the alignment will come to pass.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed in looking very pleased to see this, the time was getting closer.

“Alignment?” Molly raised an eyebrow in hearing this while not following.

“What’s he talking about?” Danny asked Megan in what the strange doctor was talking about.

“An alignment is usually something about the planets forming a line row, but….what does that have to do with anything?” Megan raised an eyebrow & held her chin in being lost about this, why would someone be interested in a planetary alignment.

“Everything is all set, the timing & the collected magic energies are about to come to pass. After all these long years of waiting, all is falling into place.” Dr. G. Gar smiled both in seeing that soon, all things will come into view as everything has been brought together.

“We better alert the others, come on.” Megan whispered this off to her siblings that they need to tell the Rainbooms & the rest about this.

Now Megan’s group were turning to head up the stairs to leave the boiler room to alert the others of Crystal Prep’s therapist having some weird agenda. But then the three yelped when a rope net was tossed onto them, causing them to fall down the steps. Dr. G. Gar turned in seeing & hearing a disturbance, as Megan’s group tried to get free but with no luck, especially when above the stairs was…Bray who caught them.

“Hehehehaahahhh…..going somewhere?” Bray laughed off wickedly in seeing that he caught everyone completely by surprise.

“Ugh, your laughter reminds me of a really annoying donkey I once knew.” Danny rolled his eyes to state this about hearing Bray make something that makes him really not wanna recall.

“Hey!” Bray sounded hurt in having heard that, that was uncalled for.

“So, we had some little snoops moseying about.” Dr. G. Gar issued off in seeing what was going on here, someone was overhearing him by eavesdropping. “Ironic in how you are now foolish captives in my latest ploy.” He issued forth in stating this to Megan’s group here.

“What are you planning, Dr. G. Gar? What is it you’re doing during the games?” Megan asked off in demand in what this guy was up to during the games.

“Oh, you’ll find out soon….only this time, there will be no one to save you!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to simply say this in knowing that those here will learn, but by the time that happens, it’ll all be too late.

“This time….you act as if we met before?” Molly asked off in not getting what this weird doctor was even talking about.

“Sorry, but I’m afraid I can’t answer that now…Bray!” Dr. G. Gar issued off to simply cut off the question while turning to his assistant.

“Yes master…” Bray responded off in hearing he was called upon.

“Throw these children in the broom closet after you tie them up, then afterwards….set a little goodbye present for them.” Dr, G. Gar smiled off to say this in a dark tension of having these three to be taken out of the picture…for good.

“Ohhh….I will….hehehehahahaahhhh…” Bray replied off to say this while making another creepy laugh.

“Whatever you’re doing, the others will stop you!” Megan protest to say this that what the evil doctor was up to, he will not get away with it.

“Oh, but it’s just begun. You may have stop that fool Strikespell from continuing his duties through my advice….but the games will come to an end.” Dr. G. Gar issued off to say this in knowing that though one thing was stopped, Strikespell under the control of the Dark Stone, but the rest of what’s to happen…will continue until the very end.

Now Bray began to do his work in tying up the three children’s hands & feet, while Dr. G. Gar was looking at his bell ornament, as it shimmer & shine, as if almost about to do something….but not yet.

“The final push is near….once the time is right, the bell will ring….of the end!” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to say this in looking at his bell, very soon, something will occur & then…an event will happen to spell the end for many…

From the guy’s shadow, again we see aDdemonic ram with glowing red eyes as he was seen making a maniacal laughter in seeing everything was going well. The scene begins to fade out no, as what is going to happen next will come to its full view….at the final round of…the Friendship Games!

Author’s note
Things are heating up now! Now onto the next event, the last round of the Friendship Games. However, before the final round begins, Principal Cinch realizes to beat the competition, they need to have magic of their own to aid them...& Twilight has the key for that. With the weight & pressure of everything & a weak-will, Twilight lets her curiosity release the stored magic in her pendent device. But something goes wrong, the magic corrupts her, & soon...what stands before all is...a new foe, Midnight Sparkle, through which she tears more rifts leading to Equestria & endangers everyone. No one is able to stop her, but soon...Sunset must make amends to save someone she has done wrong from doing what she did...& through that, a new magic will come to her to help her become...Daydream Shimmer! The final clash will begin of who will outdo the other...who will peril & what sort of unknown acts are yet to follow after this magical feat is settle...stay tune...

9. Chapter 09: The Finale of the Games

Chapter 09: The Finale of the Games

The scene shifts towards where G.I. Joe was currently holding their captive sealed up. As they were entering the area to question the guy that tried to attack a teen girl, they were surprised to find an empty chair with cut rope marks & what appeared to be an open window; Storm Shadow had escaped.

“Uh oh, um, Duke…Storm Shadow’s gone!” Tunnel Rat reported this out in seeing that the ninja they had captive, just got out.

“Spread out & contact Shadow Dragon’s group…tell him that there maybe someone out to get that girl from Crystal Prep; name, Twilight Sparkle.” Duke issued this order to all Joe, & even to the Dragon Strike Force that someone maybe after Twilight Sparkle’s life.

“Snake Eyes, you track him once, you can do so again. We’re counting on you, a girl’s life is in the balance.” Flint issued this out i hoping the black ninja can stop Storm Shadow to which Snake Eyes nods before he was off.

The scene begins to change towards the nurse’s office in CHS as we find Strikespell was resting to recover his strength after his separated experience from a Dark Stone. Iris sat near her brother in worry & concern as Ben watched this in feeling sad to see this sight.

“You staying here with Strikespell?” Ben asked Iris in what she was gonna do.

“I must…he has suffered much, but….maybe he’ll be in a better mood after the finale is over.” Iris stated off to say this in feeling that once Strikespell is better, he’ll be maybe nicer after the settling of the games.

“Hey Ben, need a hand getting out?” Flash spoke off in arriving to see if his bud who he heard from Hoboken Joe that got him, said Ben was aching to need a hand.

“Right, thanks Flash.” Ben stated off to say this as Flash soon helps Ben up while the guy lightly yelp from his ache in the shoulder; he’ll have to make sure not to add any pressure.

“Ben, can I ask you for one more favor.” Iris asked Ben in wanting something from her….other brother.

“What is it Iris?” Ben asked off in looking back at Iris at this time.

“Can you watch over Twilight, make sure she’s safe?” Iris asked off this simple request, catching the boy off a little.

“Well yah, but….why the question?” Ben shrug off to say this while not following the question itself.

“I fear that whoever managed to place that Dark Stone in my brother’s watch was manipulating him. I fear there is more going on here.” Iris stated to say this in looking down in sadness, feeling that whoever did this terrible act is not over just yet.

“Like those hole things where the plants came out of?” Flash pointed out in how another weird thing happened in the second round of the games.

“Yes, I fear something may happen, please….don’t let what happened to Strikespell happen to anyone else being used.” Iris nods while asking that Ben should make sure, no one will be misused for the wrong things…as what Strikespell suffered from.

“I promise you, I’ll do my best.” Ben nods off to say this in knowing that he’ll try to keep that promise.

“Come on pal, let’s get going.” Flash issued off that they best get going here.

Soon the scene shows the two boys leaving the room as Strikespell showed movement of almost waking up while Iris watch Ben & Flash go. Everything begins to fade out as something is about to play out off here…very soon.

------------------

Now the scenery begins to open up in where we see Canterlot High as there was a bit of dark clouds over the sky. There were cheering voices as we see rake step stands in where on the left was the Wondercolts & right was Shadowbolts. The reason for all of this was because it was finally time…for the final round of the Friendship Games to commence. G.I. Joe’s members & the Strike Force were scattered around the area, as if being on the lookout for something…or someone. Even Sideswipe was seen in his vehicle mode to be on standby…

“Flower Dog…Shadow Cat….ye ah’er in position?” Flare Tiger used her radio to give a call out to her friends as she was checking the bushes spot of the school.

“Roger!” Flower Dog & Shadow Cat’s voices are heard on the radio walky-talky in hearing their friend loud & clear.

“Good, cause Ah brought ye here cause somethin’ don’t feel right, keep Ah eye out!” Flare Tiger issued off to say this to her friends on the radio call.

“Since the score's tied one on one for each school, the final event will determine the winner of the Friendship Games.” Cadance’s voice announced this matter of what’s going on. On the Wondercolts side, the Rainbooms were standing ready while some felt a little off their game, concerns, worries, Sunset heard about what happen with Twilight & look pretty bummed out about Azure while Rainbow Dash was doing some stretches. On the other side for Crystal Prep was those that were a part of the 12 elite Shadowbolts with Principal Cinch & Jason as they looked bored while Twilight was near there with a worried & down expression after what she encounter of endangering the school, Azure’s condition, & Cunning Fury’s hostage or ‘hostel’ means of holding CHS to fall if they lose while Spike peeks from under a bush nearby to see if Twilight was oaky.

“Somewhere on CHS campus, a pennant from each school has been hidden somewhere.” Luna is shown talking in holding up two flags with the ‘C’ for Wondercolts & ’S’ for Shadowbolts. “The first team to find their school's flag & then brings it back here will be the winners of the game.” Luna issued off in stating that with a serious statement that whoever finds one’s pennant flag & comes back wins it all.

“And as soon as our teams are ready & prepared, we'll begin right away.” Cadance cuts in to issue this about what they will be doing when everyone is ready to begin.

But even still, many of the Rainbooms were not feeling as HYPED up as before. Many reasons include what has been going on, the magic disturbance, losing their magic, hurting Twilight….their old friend, it all just….weighted down anyone’s spirit. Even as Goldie’s group, Nyx & Phobos were there to support their team going out there, the atmosphere was too gloomy to be anything….not even excitement.

“Everyone, I don't feel very much like playing these games anymore.” Fluttershy clutch her left arm in moping about in feeling tired & doesn’t wanna play in the games since…after everything, it’s too sad.

“But wait Fluttershy, we have to play this! This here is the last event!” Rainbow Dash spoke up in feeling concern top point off that this was something important, the last of the friendship Games…the tie breaker for their school to finally break its closing streak.

“Ugh, darling, it's a little hard to focus on that with all the magic stealing & portal opening that’s been going on.” Rarity issued off to say this to scoff in waving her right hand & both hands to frown how after everything, they can’t focus on anything else.

“And I feel awful about what I said to Twilight.” Sunset held her chin in stating how terrible she felt about what she said to Twilight, the awful things said & regretting them afterwards was….just making the girl feel more guilty.

“Especially since the Twilight here obviously didn't mean to do all the stuff she did.” Fluttershy thought about this really hard to make her point about how Twilight was not really meaning anything bad from what happened. “She's actually really nice. We’ve come to know that from her, she maybe not like Pony Twilight, but she’s still the same…someone who could need support of others.” Fluttershy clapped her hands together in thinking that the Twilight from Crystal Prep is someone that is more than anything…a nice girl that meant no ill-will harm.

“Ooohhhh….” Sunset then face-palms her hands to her face in feeling even more regrets & sorrow in what she did. Everyone else looked to Fluttershy that was puzzled in not knowing that what she said…ended up hurting Sunset more than cheering her up as the shy girl moved to hid behind Pinkie Pie for her wrong choice of helping out.

“Somehow, I don’t think that cheered her up,” Phobos rolled his eyes in seeing what Fluttershy did might have been truthful, but that made Sunset feel more like a jerk because she picked on a poor innocent girl like Twilight that didn’t know about the dangers.

“Okay, enough bringing’ our A-Game down a notch! Let's just get through ‘dis last event here & then prove we're not a bunch o’ cheaters.” Applejack walked up to make a calm smile in turning to tell everyone this serious factor; to win this last event by a clean means so that no one will think they cheated because of magic. “Then yew can go over at Twilight & apologize ta her, sounds alright.” AJ patted Sunset’s shoulder to tell her this with a hoping thought that with this idea, it will aid things out.

“Your right, thanks for that Applejack. I will do that, I promise Ben I would.” Sunset smiled a bit lightly in which AJ smiled to; that little self-confidence helped out a little bit.

“Well, that’s nice to hear.” Ben was heard as he entered the scene, but was shown holding his left shoulder which still ache a bit as he walked.

“Where have you been &…what’s wrong with your arm?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow in wondering what happened to Ben…seriously, what happened that he’s holding his arm.

“Ugh….pulled it during that Kalidah ride.” Ben sheepishly tried to get away with that idea of what happened to him then in a gunshot moment with Strikespell.

“Wait a second, did something happen while we were away? Don’t lie, cause I’ll know it, buster!” Pinkamena issued off in not about to let Ben off the hook if he’s not telling them something super important.

“Okay, fine…I confronted Strikespell, &…well, we found something weird. Sunset said he was under the control of…a Dark Stone.” Ben shrug off to say this in what was going on that something affected Strikespell.

“A Dark Stone?” Goldie raised an eyebrow in having heard this to be somewhat puzzled.

“What’s that?” Jack Zen asked in not knowing what the guy is talking about.

“They don’t sound too nice.” Nyx stated in thinking those Dark Stones sound bad.

“They aren’t, I’ll explain about them later…hugh, after this last event.” Sunset sighs to say this in feeling that she will have to explain about Dark Stones again, but they are never good when in use.

“Hey, anyone seen Megan & her siblings?” Pinkie Pie asked off in noticing that Megan’s group ain’t here…that’s weird.

Meanwhile, the scene changes over to what the Shadowbolts need to discuss a plan to gain victory, right now…motivation is the key for these students to here. Well, almost all of them, as Twilight was still holding her tech pendent, feeling lost over what she should do after…everything she has experienced.

“So, you all know the plan?” Jason spoke off to have those competing to know what is what here.

“We hear yah, just….not following much.” Lemon Zest stated off in not truly getting what this topic was as it…sounded weird.

“Listen to me, I know I'm asking you to beat a team that is not at all playing fair.” As Principal Cinch speaks, a worried Twilight waved her wave worriedly to have Spike hide i the bushes before he makes her principle sneeze from her allergy. “But Canterlot High must be made to, no, they NEED to understand that even with magic at their disposal, beating Crystal Prep is simply not an option & is not an option to ruin the Phoenix Family Founders name.” Principal Cinch was speaking in a soft tone in telling her Shadowbolts here these matters while being strict & stern about it.

“But what if they grow wings again like last time?” Sugarcoat asked off bluntly in having recalled what happened in the second game event.

“Well said Sugarcoat; that is indeed a fair question.” Principal Cinch moved her hair upwards to pass Indigo Zap, Jet Set & Sugarcoat in having to think about that question. “Though I believe from what Dr. G. Gar & Strikespell told me after careful explanation from the last event, we may & can now fight fire…with…fire.” Principal Cinch approached to stop near a worried Twilight’s spot in feeling worried as she held her pendent device in not liking the looks of this.

“Games up Sparkle, we know what we saw out on the field…& heard all the details.” Jason issued off to say this to the girl in having seen the contact magic in that pendent the smart girl wears.

“You…have?” Twilight yelps in worry; that does not sound too good.

“We have indeed, we’ve seen what your little device can do, Twilight. Dr. G. Gar also filled us in about the amulet of our school is in use.” Principal Cinch explained this off in what she & others have seen the girl use her little device that performed its task. “Containing that which is magical energy is fine & all, but have you ever thought to consider of releasing it?” She was rubbing her fingers together before asking Twilight that while having stored all the magical energy, but asked if the child thought about releasing it all at once.

“But…Principal Cinch….I don't even understand how it works! It’s all still new to me!” Twilight exclaimed off in being concern with worry about not knowing how the magic energy even works even with her brain power.

“But would you not like to know?” As Principal Cinch spoke this, a few of the other Crystal Prep students began to approach with their usual competitive expressions about the matter. “And since our opponents of CHS have already used it to stay competitive against our elite students, I don’t see any reason why we shouldn't do the same.” She held up her left hand in stating that from seeing what the Rainbooms, have done to be ahead in the games, it’s only fair that Crystal Prep does the same thing. “Unless that is, of course, you still have no interest in going to Everton.” Principal Cinch raised an eyebrow in stating this crucial fact about where Twilight wanted to go to a place she felt was her place to be. “Though really, in all honestly my dear, I think there is more, no, even greater knowledge packed in that little device than any little independent study program could offer you in this world.” As she spoke this off, Twilight felt caution & concern in having heard all of this, what if…Principal Cinch was right; everything she could learn is…right within her possession, just as Cunning Fury even said.

Back near the Rainbooms, the six girls were in front while Ben, & Goldie’s group were in the back of the stair rakes to watch how things play out when….suddenly, Pinkamena had a bad shaking feeling.

“Uh oh….Ben, I think Twilight’s gonna be in trouble!” Pinkamena yelps in stating that something bad was gonna happen.

“What?” Ben asked off in having heard what the pink girl said.

“We have to go over to her & fast!” Pinkamena issued off quietly in seeing they have to use stealth to reach Twilight.

Soon Pinkamena, Goldie, Jack Zen & Ben prepare to move ahead of where they are if their friend is in trouble, but also coming out of the school was Iris holding Strikespell who was fine, but still feeling weak. However, someone else saw was going on, Cunning Fury overheard the children’s plan…so he press his intercom.

“Jason…aid me in keeping those children away from the girl while I implement a little…..force of habit, on my side.” Cunning Fury issued off to scythes in what he wants to be done without any interferences.

“As you command.” Jason’s voice is heard having hear the order as Cunning Fury hangs up now to get ready for…the main final to begin.

“Either after losing her friends to seeing her beloved mentor look ready on his deathbed doesn’t weaken her resolve to use whatever is in her possession…then I will just…cover that base for her.” Cunning Fury exclaimed to say this as he soon was blended in with the crowds to observe the show that is about to begin.

Then without warning, something began to happen around the Shadowbolts, as the atmosphere felt cold…icy, & then…a song called ‘Unleashed the Magic’ began to be heard.

Principal Cinch: I realize that you've always been an outcast
It's not everyone at school who likes to think
To find a student that's like you
I've had one or maybe two
But the good ones disappear before I blink

Soon Principal Cinch was approaching Twilight in stating these factors in what Twilight was like, an outcast in Crystal Prep. Twilight was a bit edgy in where her Principal was telling her these things about…herself. As Principal Cinch moved around the worried girl, the woman held up her right hand to state having had students like Twilight one before that were something special, like Ben Mare, Starlight Sparkle, even Nyx. But then the woman turn to frown, in snapping her finger in stating that those good students she had were gone the next moment…

Shadowbolts: (Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh
Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Twilight was a bit unsure, but stared worried in seeing the other Crystal Prep students were making a weird chant noises as they came near the principal as if…speaking in a spooky mumbo-jumbo act before the girl. Above the school’s left roof, Storm Shadow was aiming a blow dart at Twilight, but then before he fired, Snake Eyes slashed his wooden dart stick in half.

“No…not now!” Storm Shadow exclaimed as the two ninjas were silently leaping out of sight while the singing below continues.

Principal Cinch: Now, I understand you have your reservations (oh-wuh)
It's hard to have a brain as large as yours (oh-oh-oh-oh)
But if we don't win these games
Well, I think I've made it plain
What will happen if we have the losing scores!

Now Principal Cinch slowly approached Twilight in stating what the girl has all prepared for herself; & that it’s understanding that Twilight is so smart, she wants to know more which made the worried Twilight fix her sliding glasses to set them back up right. Then the girl yelp with a worried look as Principal Cinch glares at Twilight in issuing what will happen if they lose, to lift Twilight’s chin up that made her feel nervous about the pressuring threat. The woman made a scuffle face to glare at Twilight in how if they lose the games, then her future…will not be anything happy.

Shadowbolts: (Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh
Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)
Unleash the magic, unleash the magic
If we lose, then you're to blame (ah, ah-ah-ah)
They all have used it, maybe abused it (ah-ah-ah)
So then why can't we do the same?
(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh
Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Soon the Crystal Prep students approach in doing their spooky little approach as they were going around a cornered & worried Twilight. As they sang this to Twilight, she held her pendent device while having many glares set sights on her as she was unsure what to do. Then the scene shows Sour Sweet & Lemon Zest pointing over to the Rainbooms in stating what the girls did when they used their magic that was used in an abusive way. Then Sugarcoat, Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Lemon Zest & Indigo Zap line up to cross their arms in stating that they should be using the magic for their own way too. Then without warning, the pendent device was shimmering it’s glowing rims that caught Twilight’s attention, never seeing her neon star mark showing…a blue Demonic ram image that change back, Twilight felt fearful about if she should do this or not.

Principal Cinch: Call it power, call it magic
If we lose, it will be tragic
More important is the knowledge we'll have lost (oh-oh-oh-oh)
A chance like this won't come again
You'll regret not giving in
Isn't understanding magic worth the cost?

Now the girl turns to see Principal Cinch spoke diligently about the thing that Twilight has before leaning to stern at the girl that losing such powerful magic before using it, it will not aid them to win at all. Then Principal Cinch points at the pendent to tell Twilight that if they lose what is here, such knowledge to understand it will be lost forever; Twilight looked at her device in fearful though because…that did sound horrible to not know something upon discovery. Principal Cinch was pushing these truthful & tempting facts that made Twilight seem to quiver in feeling like that was all true, she wants to know, she does indeed, but….could it be she does not have the will to go for it at any cost…

Shadowbolts: (Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh
Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)
Unleash the magic, unleash the magic
We're not friends here after all
Our only interest in this business (ah-ah-ah)
Is seeing Canterlot High School fall
(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh
Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Now Crystal Prep’s students became to moving from behind Twilight which were Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest & Indigo Zap from left to right. Now the five were pushing a worried Twilight that held the tech pendent in fear about doing something that she knows is…dangerous; but…what if it’s not was her second thought? Now Twilight yelped in coming close behind her principal as she was caught between a rock & a hard place. As Sunny Flare, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest & Indigo Zap was issuing their only option to win…is to release the magic Twilight has, even the image of seeing the Wondercolt statue crumble before shattering to bits. But Twilight was feeling nervously scared about giving in when knowing the magic energy she has is dangerous, but…this was her only chance to know something she doesn’t understand, the only thing…left for her.

Principal Cinch: What I'm suggesting's very simple
And since it's win-win on all scores
You only want to learn about the
Magic that you have stored
And as for me and all the others
We only want what we deserve
That our school will clinch the win
And my...

Now Principal Cinch approached behind Twilight to state something as the worried girl clutch her pendent to her chest, feeling unsure of what to do while her pricing tells her of such things. Twilight looks to her glowing pendent as Principal Cinch taps it to surprise the girl in hearing that all Twilight wants to do…is learn about what magic is that’s stored away, but Twilight pulls it away in simply fearing about doing such things. As Principal Cinch spoke forth, she helped push Twilight forward through Indigo Zap, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Sour Sweet & many more as the girl was feeling the strangest…pressure coming down on her. Principal Cinch showed a strict face about what their school deserves as she pushed a worrying Twilight off surprise forward about what the principal is doing all this for…

Principal Cinch & Shadowbolts: ...legacy will endure

Soon the scene shifts to Principal Cinch raising up her arms as the rest of the twelve Crystal Preps sang this off. Now a worried Twilight was out on the field, looking so worried & scared…never seeing off the school’s top was a black & white ninja clashing out still.

“Hruauagh….” Storm Shadow tried to throw ninja stars, but Snake Eyes counter that to make sure Twilight remain safe from harm while they continued their ninja game.

Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, unleash the magic
If we lose, then it's a crime
But we can win it if you begin it (ah-ah-ah)
It's up to you to not fail this time

Twilight looked back at where the rest of Crystal Prep was as she shut her eyes in front in feeling like she doesn’t want do this…But Twilight stared down at her pendent in looking worried about the outcome…win or lose, what is there left for her now; so…she begins to move. But during the same moment, Spike pokes out of the bushes to hurry over after Twilight. Soon Twilight begins to approach forward as she seem…somewhat at a lost in what to do…Then Fluttershy points at something that the Raibnooms notice that…Twilight is starting to come out.

At the moment, Ben & Goldie’s group are coming out from the oppose side of the step rake near Crystal Prep in hoping to get to Twilight, only to see her moving out, until Pinkamena yelps from something snatched her up & silenced her shouty voice. Then as the three boys turn, they got kicked backwards against the back of the step rakes to be kept out of sight by everyone.

“Jason! What are you doing?” Ben snapped off in seeing what the drill sergeant was doing…this was a brutal measurement of trying to stop them.

“Keeping you from interfering any longer.” Jason issued off to say this in which his eyes glimmer with more dark aura surrounding them.

“Let go of my sister, you….Guauaghh…” Goldie was stating to about to attack, but then he got suckered punch in the gut that made his eyes wide out before dropping unconscious.

“Golden Heart…Gaugh!” Jack Zen called out to race to his friend, but then Jason gave a hard karate chop to his neck, causing the guy to gasp before dropping down unconscious too.

“Grruagh….Ggrrruagh….” Then Ben was seen grasped around his neck as Jason was cutting off his air circulation to keep him quiet to not cause anyone to hear him like he was making Pinkamena do.

“You will not stop us from winning, fools. Twilight’s weak-will of heart will give us victory.” Jason muttered off to say this in where he looked back at the event still playing out during the song number.

Meanwhile, as Ben’s side was struggling against Jason, Twilight was still moving out onto the field.

Male Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

As a worried Twilight seem to be moving, she was taking off her pendent to look at it with…caution, concern & worrying thoughts. Spike was seen from nearby in what Twilight was doing, worrying that…would Twilight give in to the pressure from being unable to oppose. As Pinkamena & Ben struggled to get out of Jason’s grid lock hands, they look to see out on the field…that Twilight was going to the center while Sunset was also moving out. Cunning Fury watched this action with a hidden smirk as Snake Eyes & Storm Shadow were clashing their blades over the school roof while the white ninja could barely fight the black one when watching what was happening below.

Twilight: Imagine all I'll learn by setting it free

Twilight spoke this out in feeling like the idea that she felt against…she felt like she would learn something if she did so. As the tech pendent glimmer from the rims, the star symbol changed to a blue demonic ram…as it seem to sense what will happen.

“If both teams are ready…” Luna was heard calling out through the mike in announcing for the two teams to be ready.

Male Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Soon both ninjas separated, but Storm Shadow dropped to a bush spot by the front entrance where Strikespell & Iris yelped in noticing him.

“I must complete my mission, she must perish less she unleash chaos upon our world!” Storm Shadow issued forth what he must, as he brought out kunai daggers with some explosive tags to throw, but…

“Kill her…you mean Twilight, you can’t!” Iris protest to move herself & her brother against Storm Shadow’s next attempt.

“Storm Shadow…what is the meaning of this?” Strikespell issued off in demanding an answer from this white ninja.

“You can’t do that!!” Iris protest against the man trying to harm Twilight…just as Snake Eyes managed to sneak up behind Storm Shadow with a blade to his throat in preventing anymore resistance.

Twilight: And now winning these games depends on me

Twilight issued off to sadly say this as she looked at her tech pendent & then…press the top button; just as Sunset managed to see the action as the device glimmered more. Spike was seen trying to run pass the other Crystal Prep students in looking worried.

Male Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

“Ahhh…CHOMP!” Pinkamena had enough of being silence by Jason & did the only thing possible, she opened her mouth wide to bite his hand.

“Uurrraagh!” Jason groans off from the pain by the weird pink girl, as he unknowing lets go of Ben who dropped on the ground. “GOOWWVHMM!” Then Ben took the moment to use all his strength to tackle Jason down against the supporters as Pinkamena got free to grab the Mystic Knight’s arms around the pole.

“Ben! Go for it! I’ll keep this brute back!” Pinkamena issued off for Ben to hurry off, she will hold the fort here as Goldie & Jack Zen are still out cold.

Ben nods in having heard that as he quickly runs off to get to Twilight; whatever Jason was doing that he was to be kept out…may not be good!

Twilight: And what doors might open if I try to use it

We see Twilight gazing at the glimmering pendent device as she felt her worries, fear, caution & concerns of doing this until…Her expression of being a scared & weak outcast was replaced with a mix of curiosity, determination, the motive that she had been lacking from all other Crystal Prep students to push themselves hard to be…the best…the best that even Azure Phoenix wanted her to be. Suddenly within the girl’s eyes, a turquoise sparkling glimmer was seen before fading out to gray…as if Twilight’s fear & danger of the unknown were…lifted.

“…The last event of the Friendship Games begins…” Cadance was seen announcing this off as she held up her arm in about to make the call.

Male Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

At this moment, Ben was seen coming out of the step rakes by Crystal Prep, but both CHS & Crystal Prep were heard making loud cheers in wanting this to get on.

“Twilight….you have to stop what you’re doing!” Ben tried to call out over the cheering crowds from afar as Twilight seem to have heard him, but could not turn to face him.

“I can’t Ben…I have to do this…for Crystal Prep! I have no one left…you…my friends…Azure…I’m weak…I have need to secure my future.” Twilight spoke off with her back turn, stating of what she’s doing this for.

“No, you have a choice…whatever it is you’re being force to do…you decide what you want! Not someone you can’t stand against! You always had a good heart…even for others…that’s why I love you!” Ben spoke off these words from the heart, telling Twilight that she isn’t weak because she is who she is to him.

“Ben…?” Twilight suddenly looked as if realizing she was about to make some big mistake in having heard Ben’s words.

“How irritating…Plan B then.” Cunning Furry looked a bit disappointed as he pressed a device towards Twilight’s direction.

“Uuughhh!” Twilight groans to hold her head, the strange tech bug that Cunning Fury planted on her; it’s pincers were connected to her brain patterns & making her look…her expression was looking worried because of what she heard; ‘Open it…’ like a forceful command to which Twilight felt unable to resist.

“Twilight! Hey, excuse…Twilight!” Ben called out in trying to get pass some Crystal Prep students that were blocking him.

“Now…OPEN IT!” Cunning Fury gave out the command in seeing the time was NOW!

Twilight: But the magic's what I really want to see

All the sides were cheering as Pinkamena is seen struggling to keep Jason from going anywhere. Ben was trying to get pass the crowd, but he watches what was happening. As Twilight seems to slowly be opening her tech pendent, it glows to glimmer before a magical surge pulse escape from it.

“Hugh!” Sunset gasped in seeing this as she had to rush towards Twilight’s direction.

“Oh no!” Ben gasped in finally getting out of the crowded crowd to rush off now.

Male Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Shadowbolts: Unleash the magic, free the magic...

Twilight: Unleash the magic, free the magic...

Principal Cinch smiled in anticipation & hidden behind a school window, Dr. G. Gar & Bray watched with wicked smirks. Sunset & Ben were rushing off to try to reach Twilight in what she’s about to do.

“Twilight, no!” Spike was calling out to rush pass more legs of people as Spike leaped upwards from Crystal Prep’s students & principal. Ben was finally seen coming from the other side to try to reach his love, but…

“Frushvmmm…” A bright flash escaped from the tech pendent as it was now coming into open view…

“Now!” At this time, Cadence & Luna announced the finale start to end the games.

“It begins…./Heheehhaaahhhh!” Dr. G. Gar issued this off from where he was at as Bray laughed off wickedly.

“Truusssvhhmmm-Ssizizizvhmmm….” Now without warning, Twilight’s unwilling body was making her open up the entire tech pendent, as the magical orb was now…free. “Kapowfruvhmmmm-Frususvhmmm….” Then in a suddenly absorption around, it implodes in a bright light purple light as a dome of magic & air appears to spread across Twilight & backlashing the Rainbooms, Crystal Prep’s Shadowbolts, Principal Cinch, Spike & Ben. “Triziziizvhmmm….” As the smoke clears from the pink-purple crescent spiral forms of energy, all the teams were pushed downhill Twilight stood there…but without her glasses & her hair undo. “Frushvmmm-Svrosvhmm….” Then the magical impulse begin to refocus back into the center of the tech pendent.

The Rainbooms looked at this with a look of fear & concern terror, as even Principal Cinch, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare stared in gas pinging shock at this…magical outburst surprise. Even Nyx & Phobos who came near a knock over Ben stared in shock, Goldie & Jack Zen recovered to stare at this while even a horrified Pinkamena holding Jason saw this. Then a car pulled up by the edge of the school, as we see the driver was Shining Armor, but he had a guest with him; Detective Dan. Clearly the detective told him about a case he was doing for his sister & that something may happen to her & then they stared at what causes the crowds to gasp….they too were in shock.

“What’s going on here detective, you told me something was wrong about my sister, but…what’s happening?” Shining Armor asked off in not knowing what was going on here, what was going on that his sister was involved.

“Holy Tourmaline, it’s already started! Hang loose, this may not be pretty!” Detective Dan held his head in seeing that this may get really bad from what he figured out about Twilight’s nightmare…might be coming true.

“Frusvhmmm….” Suddenly, a worried Twilight was unable to move as she felt herself being lifted up into the air by the orb of magic energy. Then the tech pendent dropped from the girl’s possession as it was no empty of the stored magic that was…released. “Frrussvhmmm-Ssisisisivhmmm…” Then the orb the size of a golf ball began to expand, as it grew, it began to come into contact with Twilight. Principal Cinch stood up in watching what was happening as a terrified expressed Twilight turn to her team as they all seem so shocked & scared of what was done, but the principal seem so frighten that she was moving backwards. “Whosssvhhmmm…” Twilight was still hovering upwards as the released magic was growing bigger & bigger to look ready to…swallow & absorb a terrified Twilight whole.

“Hugh!” Spike gasped in seeing this, what was happening with Twilight?

“Twilight!” Nyx cried out in seeing her sister was in peril, she needs help, but everyone was….so scared.

“Noooo….” Ben utters off to say as he tried to push himself up, but yelped from the injury in this left shoulder; the pain was stopping him from acting…curse that bullet wound he got.

“It is too late…it’s begun.” Storm Shadow lowered his head down in regret that what he was trying to do, he’s failed as Snake Eyes, Strikespell & Iris watched this happen.

No one was doing anything, even the five girls of Crystal Prep in Twilight’s team felt as if they were scared of this…all while Principal Cinch seem to move a bit far from this. The Rainbooms were seeing this to look scared themselves in seeing something was happening to their friend with that raw amount of magic energy. The G.I. Joe members & Strike Force began to approach the area of spotting what was happening, only to not prepare themselves for…what was to come?.

“Nuuuaaagh….” Twilight was seen struggling to get herself out of what was swallowing her arms, as she looked out with a pleadful expression. “Heeeeeeeeeelp...meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!” Twilight cried out loud as she struggled with her last might to tears to pull a left arm free to hope for someone to reach it. “Uhh! Ahh!” Twilight was now mostly swallowed into the magical orb as she looked out in begging for help to tears of being so afraid…

“Twilight….Uurrrughh!” Ben pushed himself to his limit in trying to tolerate the pain as he tried to reach for the girl while everyone was too scared to move, but…it was too late.

“Nrrrugh-Urraarrrughhh!” Twilight’s last cries sow her closing eyes, as she was swallowed up in the ball of magic light as her hair seem to burn while her left hand could not get grabbed by anyone before being completely taken in.

“Whosoosfruvhmmm….” Soon every watches in seeing that Twilight’s body was in the center of much magical energy from the Rainbooms stolen magic as it was radiating. But then it was shifting, the bright colors seem to almost become…blacken as the beautiful magic became…dark & it blur out the girl’s body. “Powwfrushvmmm….” Then without warning, everyone yelps from the black sphere imploded over their eyes to be shielded.

“Oh no….not this again!” Scootaloo yelps in feeling this will be something bad that they once saw happened before.

“Think it’ll be de same thing fro’ before?” Apple Bloom asked in feeling this might be what Sunset Shimmer experience as she turn into a She-Demon.

“The Fall Formal, maybe!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed in having a bad feeling in what’s about to happen here.

Now the scene changes to focus inside the magical ball, as we see Twilight was within, her body hovered & her eyes were glowing bright white. “Trizzizivhmmm…” Then the girl yelps as strange sparks were happening on her forehead of pink-violet coloring, she soon couldn’t help but…let it out. “Powwvvvhmm-fruvhmmm…” In a bright flash, it swallowed the girl whole as something began to happen again. Strange purplish magic was forming from the feet to create crystal glass shoes & long pink-purple long socks with wing styles on the ankles while a long furry purple pony tail seem to stretch out, then from a clutch hand showed the same clothing like a glove to the elbow in a crescent ling pattern, then flapping out were dark purple…feather wings! “Pussfruvhmmm….”Then we see Twilight’s face, her forehead glows before forming a long magical horn appearing from her longer…wilder hair style? “Frusfruvhmmm…” Then after the recent swirling unicorn tan turquoise horn was form, magical color like the form forms round the girl’s eyes like a wild-fire style pair of glasses….but Twilight’s eyes…the background were extra bright light blue & her eyes shrank as pink ovals. And soon everything became clear, as standing or hovering in the air was wearing a a dress style of something….midnight kind with stars & wore a star necklace around her neck….

Below, everyone saw what has transpired of Twilight….Principal Cinch gasped in shock, this was….this was not something that should have happened at all! The pricipal was seen backing away in terror of what she herself had done in fearing the blame, as the other Crystal Prep’s girls were standing where they were in feeling…frighten & shock by what they felt…made Twilight become…THAT!

“Holy…..that transformation don’t look right….it looks like she’s been turn into some kind of….monstrous alter ego; a Midnight Sparkle!” Pinkamena gasped forth in stating what Twilight has gone & become…a transformation from being corrupted from the path of Light & Dark & Twilight in between to….the Midnight theme!

“At long last….they objective has been done.” Cunning Fury spoke off to approach in marveling at Twilight’s little transformation.

“Cunning Fury, what are you talking about? What manner of action is this?” Strikespell demands off in what the man was up to with this action.

“That really ain’t your boy, that there….is a Cobra Spy! And none other than the commander himself; Cobra Commander!” Detective Dan issued forth in stating this about who Cunning Fury is, that it was someone that was an enemy.

Then without warning, Cunning Fury tapped on his little watch that began to fizzy out his entire figure to appear…differently to all those around. Appearing in some different military getup that was light & dark blue mix & black boots & gloves, & wore a symbol of…a red cobra snake-head. But the most noticed thing was he wore a helmet with a full silver mask covering the eyes & mouth. Many gasped in surprise, Detective Dan was right….this man was the leader of the terror organization known as Cobra & acting commander; Cobra Commander!

“Wait….that guy’s been impersonating Cunning Fury this whole time, but then…where’s the real one?” Shining Armor exclaimed to say this in feeling puzzled, how can that be, where was the real Cunning Fury.

“Who’s to say, he may have died from 20 years ago during his investigation on strange energy signals, as of today….” Cobra Commander shrug off to simply say this about what happened to Cunning Fury, the real one, long ago…had perished during an energy signal matter…just like the current case here.

“Wait…but then, that would mean….someone must have contacted anyone from a pony or creature in Equestria, but then who?” Sunset exclaimed off in realizing something, someone that was in contact with another in Equestria about this, but who was that person.

“Better question would be to ask Dr. Guildenstern, if he was alive…” Cobra Commander shrug off to simply say this about who to ask the question…or not.

“What’s he talking about?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow in not following along what this guy was saying.

“We all saw Guildenstern from the last time during the Battle of the Bands, he was alive then unless….no…it couldn’t be possible that…” Sunset was starting to state the facts until a second thought cross her mind. “The one we saw was from the Equestria Prime than of this world, how?” Sunset was shocked, Guildenstern from Equestria came to the EQG Universe, but how?

“It does little to know….as the main focus was making this objective….a success.” Cobra Commander stated off to say this as he wave motioned towards Twilight’s new…transformed state. “From what our inside man has done, weakening the girl’s will to build up negative results, was a sound success….even….the order to assassinate Azure Phoenix.” Cobra Commander exclaimed to mention in what was done here to make Twilight be weak enough to pull off something they could use to manipulate the girl…by toying with her emotions.

That news struck everyone that knew about Azure Phoenix, those from Canterlot High, even those from Crystal Prep because the man was a part of the Phoenix Family that the boarding school honors them. But to hear that a man like Azure Phoenix was no more…it made any feel sadden.

“You…did what?” Strikespell asked off in shock, that was a lie…his father couldn’t be.

“Azure is….” Celestia gasped in having heard this, the first man she loved was…it couldn’t be true.

“Alive, but not for long….he’s suffered a case where even his mutant ability will not save him…curtsy of what the hired assistant I sent forth performed. I imagine…he’s on his last dying breath. Or rather…he’s no longer with us!” Cobra Commander exclaimed forth in stating this while making a mockery about Azure being on his last few moments of life…or not.

“My father….is dead?” Strikespell stutter off to say this, as if not believing this news that hit him hard.

“It can’t be!” Iris exclaimed shock that Azure Phoenix can’t be dead.

Then suddenly without warning, Midnight Sparkle waved a left hand over at Cobra Commander, making the guy yelped from suddenly feeling a force of unknown nature pull him closer to the powerful girl. Then the man gasped in feeling his throat was getting choke by an invisible pressure as Midnight Sparkle lessen the hold to stare down the man after hearing….about Azure Phoenix being his doing.

“Say that again….if not…” Midnight Sparkle threatened the enemy to speak those words so she can hear them again.

“Guagh….come now, let us be reasonable….gawk-gawk….alright, I ordered the assassination. It was all to make you release the magic!” Cobra Commander was yelping to beg for reasonable discussions before he felt himself almost choke before giving in.

“Then you succeeded.” Midnight Sparkle coldly spoke off to say this with a dark look in her eyes.

“Whah….” Cobra Commander yelped off in not knowing what was going to happen next.

“Just one alternate to your plan. I’m not your pawn…I’m the master! I…Am….Midnight Sparkle!” Midnight Sparkle issued forth in announcing who she was not Twilight Sparkle, the weak push over child, but one to be in charge to make her own rules. “But if you want to see my powers….let me give you a close demonstration….as you feel….my….WRATH!” She was stating this off as she was strangely holding out her hand in what was…magical energy forming around them.

“Powwfuvhmmm…/Aaaaaaaarrrrggghhhhh!” Then a bright flash beam impacted Cobra Commander to be sent screaming across the spot & away from the attacker. “Clopsvhhmmmm…../Beeep-beep-beep, beep….” And then the villain was seen smashing right on top of someone’s car roof to leave an imprint of their body while having broken windows & let off a car alarm.

“Oh man, did she have to throw the bad guy right into my new car?” Shining Armor moans off in seeing what his sister did, sure the villain deserves such a beating, but why his new car have to get dragged into this.

“Guuuah-huuuaaghh….so much power…I’d never felt such in my life! Dark Curse…was right!” Cobra Commander gasped off in trying to get himself to stay conscious, as he tap an earpiece to speak to his nearby troops. “Cobra to all units, standby…we must capture anyone who we learn possess magic…They will be used for our finest operation…of Project End! Quickly assemble to await the signal, before I’m captured….ugh.” With the last moment of his breath, the commander fell unconscious from being so hurt.

However, even after whipping the floor against Cobra Commander, that just made everyone feel more terrified of the girl’s UNFOLD power & action that were…unbecoming of Twilight?

“Hhhuummm…” Spike whimpers to lower his head down in fear, he felt afraid of what Twilight has change into.

“I’m with Spike…this got a whole more scary!” Phobos whimpers to bid in Nyx’s bag in not liking this picture.

“Nuhahah-Hahahaaahhh….” Midnight Twilight was heard making an evil laughter as she continued to hover in the air, sounding as if feeling…joyous. “Sunset Shimmer….You were right before! I simply didn't understand magic before, but as of this instant, I do now!” Midnight Sparkle issued off with showing a strange side to her personality in sounding so very excited & thrilled; IT’s SCARY! “Powfruvhmmm…sisisivhmm…” Then without warning, her horn began to admit a blue fire aura as it reach the tip before…her eyes went white. “Plusfruvhmmm…” She fired a white magical beam at the Wondercolt statue at the moment. “Wrsuvhmmm….Breakfrrushvmmm…” Then the horse statue began to crack from light from inside before…it imploded on itself as many of the Rainbooms shielded from the thrown rubble before opening their eyes.

“Whossvhmm….” Then without warning, a new wicked tear was starting to appear as it shows a familiar place that was Town Hall in Ponyville…it was…

“Equestria!” Sunset gasped forth in seeing what the new rift tear had revealed, it was leading to Equestria Prime.

“Yes…” Midnight Sparkle smiled wickedly in enjoying what she’s doing here.

“Aaahhh….” Then from nearby, Flare Tiger clutches her stomach in feeling incredible pain.

“Flare Tiger, wha’s wrong?” Flower Dog asked off as she & Shadow Cat approached.

“It hurts….wha she did!” Flare Tiger exclaimed to say this while feeling so much pain.

“Why, how?” Shadow Cat asked off in not knowing what the girl was talking about.

“I’m connected by my power of Dimensions…the more she rips ta make them rifts, the more it hurts…have ta…stop her from endangering…” Flare Tiger was trying to speak, but she couldn’t…the pain felt too intense.

Then without warning, the new rift portal was cracking as Midnight Sparkle watch it move while preparing another move. Soon the crack ended near AJ, Pinkie Pie & Fluttershy in looking worried about this. “Powwfruvhmmm….Kapowfruvhmmm…” Then Midnight Sparkle fired another magical blast at where the Rainbooms stood if they did not dodge out of the way. But what was appearing on the ground was Rainbow Falls in Equestria, as a Pegasus stallion flew and saw something above that surprised him.

Without warning, there were screaming crowds of everyone of CHS & Crystal Prep trying to get away from the danger that Midnight Sparkle was doing. But all the way, more cracks in the skies were appearing as if more rift portals were about to be seen. “Frusvhmm…Powwvhmm…Kapowfruvhmmm…” Then Midnight Sparkle charged another blue magic blast that shattered a crack in the skies to show the Spa location as ponies there were running in fear. “Frusvhmmm…Powfruvhmmm…Kapowfruvhmmm…” Then the girl charged another blast below that shattered another crack rift portal to appear, showing Sweet Apple Acres.

“Brizizivhmm…” Soon sparks of magical volts were moving across the skies without Midnight Sparkle’s act as one opened a portal of the Frozen North. “Britrizizivhmmm…” But Midnight Sparkle was far from done as another portal rift appeared near her showing a train in Equestria passing by. “Popferuvhmm…” Then another bolt flare shot off under three Crystal Prep students where they saw the outside view of Ponyville to gasp in shock, even a mare in the background gasp in seeing someone looking at her.

Now two kids, Captain Planet of the Eco-Kid & Watermelody from the Drama yelp from the appearance of the portal rifts to split up to run from the danger like the others. But then Watermelody yelps in almost heading to a new portal rift heading towards…Manehattan!

Chaos was happening all around, everyone was trying to get away, others like the Strike Force & the Joes tried to help anyone get out of harm’s way as much as possible. But as Sunny Glare glares at what’s happening, she turns to see a worried Principle Cinch trying to quietly move away from all that’s happening.

“Hey! Where are you going?!” Sunny Flare asked off in seeing Principal Cinch trying to leave without helping out, but to the older woman’s annoyance by such an attitude from the young girl.

“Anywhere to avoid that...monster!” Principal Cinch exclaimed to wave off her right hand towards Midnight Sparkle’s rampage, causing even Sunny Flare to feel that address tone was….too much for a student like Twilight to be called. “And I suggest you do the same!” She issued off in what the principal suggest the student should do by getting away as that’s the smarter choice.

“Principal Cinch, wait!” Shining Armor arrived on the scene in stopping the principle of Crystal Prep. “That’s no monster, that’s my sister we’re talking about!” The guy heard what his sister was called, she is in no way…a monster.

“The term is…was…your sister, now look at her!” Principal Cinch pointed off that Twilight has become something that makes her dangerous.

“She only became this way because of you!” Nyx protest to say this in knowing that Principal Cinch was always forcing Twilight to do things for Crystal Prep by any means, & look where it got to.

“You both can squabble all you like, but I advise finding safe coverage.” Principal Cinch issued off to say this i knowing that it’s better to find safety when things are this bad.

As Principle Cinch leaves Shining Armor & Nyx behind, Sunny Flare looks back upset before looking terrified from the chaos her ex-classmate gone mad with power is doing. But then Sunny Flare looks to worried faces of Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest & Indigo Zap of what they should do; flee from danger or….something else.

“What about all of you? You just gonna let my sister…who has never done any wrong do this?” Shining Armor looked to the five Crystal Prep students if they just stand & watch; they were unsure about this…they never understood something that feels this frightful especially about Twilight. “Then I guess I’ll have to try to reach her.” He stated to say this in moving out to do what he can.

“Shining Armor, wait!” Nyx tried to stop their oldest brother, but he was dead set to talk Twilight down.

“Twiley, it’s me, your brother! Please, stop, don't do this!” Shining Armor called out to reach Twilight, but Midnight Sparkle only seem to show a non-caring response.

“Why? You barely even knew what I’ve been going through! The pressure of the school, the forceful means to be the best, the failure to please someone!” Midnight Sparkle exclaimed off in knowing that her older brother never knew about all such things.

“I’m sorry, I had no idea that any of that was happening behind my back.” Shining Armor apologized to his sister for never knowing.

“Well, it's too late for that now!” Midnight Sparkle issued to say in waving a hand that caused Shining Armor to be levitated away to hit across some trash cans.

Midnight Sparkle was still making more rift portals appear in the skies from the desert to even Cloudsdale. Sunset was looking worried, if nothing is done, Twilight will wreck this world…just then, Hoboken Joe was passing by after dodging a new portal rift opening from nearby.

“Sunset….can’t nothing stop her corrupted evil act?” Hoboken Joe asked the question off which Sunset thought real hard until…..she snapped her fingers.

“There is….the Rainbow of Light, Megan’s our best chance to save Twilight. Where is she?” Sunset stated off that Megan’s Rainbow of Light can help heal Twilight from her alter ego form, but first they need to find Megan.

“I think I done saw them inside, they were near the door fer de boiler room, but nobody seen them since.” Hoboken Joe pointed off where he last saw Megan & her siblings before no one else saw them.

“You have to find them, hurry! We need their help!” Sunset insisted that they get Megan if they wanna win this.

“I’ll try, but don’t give up….try & reach fer de REAL Twilight behind dat there face!” Hoboken Joe shouted off to say this as he ran off while giving the message here to Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer saw more rift portals happening, the military guys trying to help get all students to safety while avoiding portal holes; the girl looked to Twilight in fearing she at least has to try to reach her like Hobo Joe said.

“Twilight, listen to me, you can't do this!” Sunset spoke off to protest in which Midnight Sparkle looked down in hearing the teen object to her action.

“Why ever not?! There's a whole other world right there before my eyes, and it's just filled with magic!” Midnight Sparkle remarks doff to state the question as she clutch her hands in stating about another world to see that has magic like what she has. “Trusvhmm…Powwvhmm…” Soon she fires another magic blast straight downwards now.

“Kapowfruvhmmm…” Cadance got Celestia into the school just as she & Luna evade from another crack before Luna saw from the rift, another portion of Ponyville. Many of the students are looking worried & scared in seeing so many worlds across the rifts, Flare Tiger was heard moaning in pain as everyone knew that the more dimension rifts keep appearing in such an unmannered way, it’ll wreck this world. Sunset was seeing the commotion to know that what her corrupted friend is doing is going to ruin this world…

“But you can’t just force this many rifts to get there, you're destroying this world to get there!” Sunset exclaimed off to wave her right hand to the new rift that if Midnight Twilight continues, she’ll destroy this world, the EQG Universe, to get to Equestria Prime.

“So what of it?” Midnight Sparkle remarked off in a non-caring attitude about destroying her world to get to Equestria. “There's more magic there then this world could even dream & I want to understand it all!” Midnight Sparkle exclaimed to say this, as she was seen flapping her wings in preparing another powerful attack here. “Powfruvhmmm…KURPOWKURPOWFRUVHMMM….” She fired a big enough magic blast that Sunset dodged away from it, but soon the many students near the spot gasp at what was happening before… “KABLAMFruvhmmm…” Another crack between dimensions appeared beneath the ground. This caused all CHS & Crystal Prep students to try to run & scream away from this before they fall in.

“Uhhh….” Sunset skidded across the ground, until she look back at what her corrupted friend was doing, then spotted Twilight’s tech pendent, the thing that absorbed & contain all the stolen magic. “This thing caused all this….I just hope it can fix it.” She put on a determined face as she reached for it in thinking…maybe if this thing started everything, it can fix it too.

“Joes, Strike Force, take your positions.” Flint gave the order to Shadow Dragon’s group & the Joes here in about to take on the opponent before them.

“Ah man, I really hate to do this to a sweet girl that don’t know what she’s doing!” Ripcord complained to say this in not liking this at all.

“I don’t like it either, but the fate of the world is at stake against a powerful foe, we can’t afford to play nice.” Scarlet stated off to state reason over feelings about what is at stake.

“For real, we’re going to shoot down a kid, this is like shooting some kid that’s on drugs & don’t know what they’re doing.” Roadblock protest off to say this in being full on against doing this action.

“Look out!” Lady Jaye yelled out to warn them of danger.

The Joes & Strike Force scatter as more magic blast hit to cause more rift portals to appear, time was ticking and so many of them caused Flare Tiger to screech in pain as her teammates felt worried.

“Shadow Dragon, there must be another way…” Aqua asked off in hoping they can solve this by other means.

“Unfortunately….there isn’t….set weapons to stun!” Shadow Dragon stated to say this in not wanting to hurt Twilight, but hopefully they can stun her.

Soon many of them were firing their shots in hoping to hit the target, but Midnight Sparkle saw what was happening, & moved around to avoid all hits with her fast & agile wings.

“Be Gone!” Midnight issued forth to wave off her hand that unleashed an invisible blast impulse that knocked the military bunch out of the way.

“Come on, let’s find a nice safe place to hide!” Phobos issued to leap out of Nyx’s bag that they need to hide.

But then something happened to Phobos, Nyx & even Ben, as they felt they were deviated up towards…Midnight Sparkle that looked to the three with interest.

“Don’t fear…I intend to fully spare my ever…loyal…boyfriend & younger sibling.” Midnight Sparkle issued this off in what she was gonna do…in sparing those here.

“You…you are?” Nyx asked off worried about the thought as Twilight’s voice sounded…strange by that message.

“I’m not completely devoid of mercy for you…” Midnight Sparkle stated this off “But besides that, I’m going to need someone to act as my….personal….little play toy.” She was tipping her fingers around Ben’s hair to mess it up while letting off a hidden giggle of feeling joyful.

“Ugh, Twilight…you do know Nyx & Phobos are looking at us, right?” Ben seem to sweat in not liking how this version of Twilight’s personality was…being a bit daring by her words of choice.

“Don’t worry….” Midnight Twilight stated to levitate Nyx & Phobos to a nearby rake steps to be out of the way. “Better?” She asked to lean closer to Ben in about to be…very close for a kiss.

“Um….Twilight….this other side of you is…kinda new for me to take in at once.” Ben nervously spoke off in feeling that this side of Twilight was…like moving too fast on approaching him in what he will end up experiencing if nothing happens soon.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get used to it.” Midnight Sparkle smiled off slyly in stating this as she rubbed her left hand across Ben’s cheek before sliding it down to the chest to spot before…

Then without warning, a car drove off that transformed into Sideswipe that snatched Ben to let him go & pointed his blades against Twilight’s little body.

“Stand down kid, don’t make me hurt you.” Sideswipe issued off to warn the girl to not make him do something he really doesn’t wanna do.

“A Transformer…while I love to study & know more about…there’s more to be seen, & it’s…MAGIC!” Midnight Sparkle issued off in seeing who was here, but was soon preparing another spell before… “PowFruyvhmmm..KABOOM!” She fired it from her horn that impacted an explosion on Sideswipe.

“GAAAUGH…./Clupofruvhmmm…” Sideswipe was knocked all the way across the school’s open yard to land hard to smash right on top of the Tri-Rally Race Course.

“Holy….she’s already taken out both Dragon Strike Force, GI Joe & an Autobot without batting an eye!” Pinkie Pie yelps out to say this in seeing what was happened looked completely off topic to believe.

“Blast it! Not only did she take out both the Strike Force & G.I. Joe, but even a Transformer is easily pushable with a wave of her hands.” Strikespell clutched his hand in seeing how much Twilight was besting their soldiers.

“What else can stop her?” Iris asked off in what else may help save them & stop Twilight.

“Just….one thing…my warship.” Strikespell stated to say this,as he was seen taking something out from his suit’s pocket.

“No…you can’t use something that could level a country to kill an innocent girl!” Iris clutch her brother in debating against using something she knows would kill Twilight.

“Then what do you want me to do, wait for a miracle to save us all?” Strikespell asked off in not thinking that was something they can depend on, a random miracle.

“This is why I warn you of things….you should have let me finish this!” Storm Shadow stated forth to say this as he & Snake Eyes watch the events from nearby in wondering…what will happen next.

Back near the large crack ground, Tennis Match was seen yelping that the crack ground made her almost fall into the rift, but then Applejack step in to grab her classmate to hold on.

“Don't let go!” Applejack grunts to say this in telling her classmate to not let go as she used all of her might to help get Tennis Match up.

All around the large hole rift, many of the other Rainbooms were trying to help; Pinkie Pie was helping pull one female Crystal Prep up by the arms as she was belly flat to the ground while having difficulty. Fluttershy yelped for the cracking hole as she stepped away with Spike near her. Nearby were the three of the five Shadowbolts that were Indigo, Lemon Zest, & Sugarcoat as they seem to be a mix of terror of the horrors going on. Before the three looked to Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare in showing strange expressions of silent & calm motions while still mix with fear about what they should be doing when seeing all this happening. That even though this is scary, other students are endangered & some are being brave to save them….that’s a daring motive to show that even when facing a scary challenge, put aside that to focus on the goal at hand…especially for a life at stake.

“We ready to do this.” Then without warning, Sour Sweet nods her head to the others in knowing…just what they should do.

“Uh-huh!” Lemon Zest showed a confident smiling face to nod in response to the manner of what they are gonna do.

The rest of the five girls from Crystal Prep nod their heads in having come to a sound compulsion; they are gonna do something that should have been done from the start. As they soon moved out without warning here…

At the moment, Cadance & Luna watch the events as Rarity & Rainbow Dash were helping some students from falling into the large rift portal before them.

“Waaaughhh!” Rarity was seen trying to help save Fleur Dis Lee & Velvet Sky, but their weight was too much for the flimsy girl before she & the others made yelp cries in slipping off as she grabbed onto the edge to hold on.

“Hang on Rarity!” Rainbow Dash called out as she was helping to pull Bright Idea up as best she can in seeing Rarity endanger, but she has to finish this side first.

“Obviously!” Rarity was struggling to hold on by her one hand on the edge to rhetorically state the issue that she’s hanging on alright, with two more students pulling them down into a rift, she couldn’t do anything BUT HANG ON! “Uuuuaaghh….Uuuuaaagh….” Rarity looked scared as she was slipping, the weight was too much, they were gonna fall from what was below a sky distance into Equestria; even if they fell, the height distance upon landing would be the end for them! “WAAAAUGHHH!” Then Rarity cried out when her hand slipped, this looked to be the end until…two mysterious hands came out to grab Rarity & it was…

“We got you!” Indigo Zap spoke off as she & Lemon Zest hand their hands in holding onto a stump surprise Rarity, as she, Velvet Sky & Fleur Dis Lee saw two Crystal Prep students….saving them! Soon the two worked together to pull the three girls up out of the large rift hole as Rainbow Dash continued to pull Bright Idea up; all while Sunset watch this event.

“Beep-beep…” At that moment, Twilight’s device was responding as the rims glow as Sunset tried to figure out what it was doing. “Prusvhmmm…” Suddenly, it projected two lights ahead & Sunset suddenly became…determine about what this might be; a last chance to stop the madness.

All around, surprises are seen in what was going on that was something never believe to happen between two rival schools….the aid to help each other! Sweet Sour was pulling Pinkie Pie’s legs up with her might as the pink girl pulls up the Crystal Prep girl she held onto. Sunny Flare was seen helping Fluttershy up from almost falling into the hole with Spike aiding a paw.

From Fluttershy, yellow magic aura was glowing off her body which surprised her as it did for Spike & Sunny Flare. The tech pendent stopped it’s rejection of light as Sunset stared focus on what was seen before she was surprised…Fluttershy’s stolen magic had somehow…returned to her. Then the tech pendent let off its light rays again in another direction as the girl noticed to follow where it pointed at.

From where Indigo Zap was, she smiled in having help Rarity out of a jam which she was shown thankful of. Then to Indigo Zap’s smiling surprise & Rarity’s stamp surprise, she felt…her violet magic aura glowing around her. And as we turn to seeing Tennis Match thanking Applejack as she smiled back, she also had helped from Sugarcoat which made a great save. At the same time, Tennis Match & AJ were surprised while Sugarcoat was lightly surprised to see Applejack glow an orange magic aura.

“M-M-Master…what’s happening out there?” Bray asked off in not knowing what was going on now.

“Their bodies…it’s their magic! But how…it was stolen unless…no, could that have help them recover so quickly?” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to say this while gasping at what could be the reason behind this.

The tech pendent was glimmering around the rims, as from every side, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy & Applejack were glowing their traditional colors of their own magic within them. Sunset was staring to gap at seeing this, & then from reopening her eyes, it began to dawn to her of what was going on. Looking at the tech pendent, she became firm serious in knowing what needs to be done now.

“Twilight, listen….This isn't the way!” Sunset turn to speak up to Twilight in hearing her out. “I know you feel powerful right now, power like you never experienced before, like you can have everything you want from it!” Midnight Sparkle smirk with joy, but then her attention fell upon hearing the words Sunset was speaking to her with as if…trying to tell her something. “I’ve been where you are right now, I've made the same mistake that you're making here!” Sunset points to what was happening around them, stating that she too had gone through the same thing. “I put on a magic crown and, just like you, I was overwhelmed by the magic it contained from inside it! I thought as long as I had that, it could get me everything I wanted!” Sunset explained about her past from the Fall Formal in what it turn her into a She-Demon as she told to Midnight Sparkle about how having such things meant she would have all she ever wanted.

“Oh, you're wrong. So very wrong, Sunset.” Midnight Sparkle shook her head with a sly & cocky tone smile in remarking the matter here about what Sunset was lecturing her about. “For you see, unlike you, I can have everything I want!” Midnight Sparkle posted at Sunset in declaring that unlike the girl that failed to gain everything, SHE on the other hand will obtain all she’s ever wanted like a derringer madman…err…woman!

“No Twilight, you can't. Even with all that magic & power you possess, you'll still be alone!” Sunset protest to say this with a stern firm face in staring at the odds as she was trying to reach out to the girl to hold out her hands in stating that no matter how powerful Twilight is; she’ll end up being all alone.

“Lies! I will not be alone! They will be with me! Ben and….” Midnight protest off in hearing this to state what she still has, but…

“But will they be happy with who you become?” Sunset asked this off firmly about the question.

“What?” Midnight yelps off in not understanding…Ben, Nyx & all of those she cares for would be happy with her…right?

“Don’t you get it yet? True magic comes from honesty!” Then as Sunset held up Twilight’s tech pendent, as it glimmers….the words Sunset spoke began to effect in where something was happening…AJ’s body glowed to shot off a magic beam in the air. “Loyalty! Laughter! Generosity! Kindness!” For each of these represented words said, Rainbow Dash’s body glowed to shot off a beam in the air, the nPinkie Pie’s body glowed to fire a beam too, Rarity’s body fired a beam of magic too, & lastly Fluttershy’s body fired a beam of magic; as everyone saw around the large crater rift hole, five represented elements shine that made all students stare in awe before…the beams were focused into the pendent that Sunset held upwards against Midnight Sparkle. “I understand you, Twilight, & it’s because of that, I want to show you the most important magic of all…” Sunset spoke this as she was hovered up into the air as the five magic forces were creating a magic orb from the pendent that was all rainbow colors before it was shut.

“Wha…what’s she doing?” Strikespell asked off in being shocked, what was Sunset going to do after seeing one magic become out of control.

“Frushvmmm…Powwfruvhmmm…” Then in a fast response instant, Sunset threw the tech pendent onto the ground, causing a massive explosion to cover the girl. “Thrsuspvhmmm-Ssizizivhmmm…” The tech pendent was soon destroyed, & all of the collected magic from the Rainbooms was flowing out in a swirl pattern before an orb grew around…Sunset’s body.

“Noooo….she destroyed it & has now return their magic that was trapped within!” Dr. G. Gar protest in seeing what happened, with the device destroyed, all of the magic that would have been taken was free to return to its rightful owners; the Rainbooms.

“Frusvhmmm…” Soon Sunset was completely swallowed into a bright sphere of light, but it was nothing like what happened with Twilight. Soon a fire form of magic was coursing through around the girl, feet wore orang-yellow boot-straps with a familiar symbol of hers on the top of the feet, from the hands were short white gloves, then from Sunset’s forehead was an orange ball as….red & yellow stripe lines went across her eyes like a mask. Soon from the forehead came a straight shining yellow horn, she opened her eyes as her hair was straight up like a lit fire image, wore a pink dress gown of one’s theme of a fire passion with a dangling tan yellow furry pony tail attach to the dress & shining fiery wings of gold light. Unlike Midnight Twilight’s appearance, what happened with Sunset in her transformation seem like a calm, blazing champion that will shine against the darkness…almost angelic.

“Wow! Sunset’s gone and done something like Twilight, transformed to gain her own alter ego in a more angelic way; Daydream Shimmer!” Pinkamena exclaimed off in seeing how much Sunset’s body has really gone through a change…for the better.

“Why Daydream?” Goldie looked to his sister in having heard that.

“Cause she’s like the day you feel like it’s a dream away from seeing the dawn of a new shining day.” Pinkamena issued off to randomly give an answer to the question.

“I suppose that makes some sense.” Jack Zen shrug off to say this in thinking that’s good enough.

“...the Magic of Friendship!” The now revealed transformed Sunset as Daydream Shimmer finished her earlier statement of what magic there was yet to be learn….the magic that is from…friendship.

Midnight Sparkle cringed a bit of her hands in seeing this in shock, Sunset has gain magic & a transformation as well…how could that be? Everyone around was seen smiling, AJ. Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity & Rainbow Dash…they along with many others around saw what looked to be a miracle moment. One angel of a former villain, one innocent soul in a corrupted state, both have the power…this will be…the decisive moment.

All sides from the Strike Force & G.I. Joe watch in amazement of what was happening, even a certain Autobot that was thought to be down & out, but is not yet...

“Uuaagh…..Autobots….respond….situation here crucial!” Sideswipe was seen lifting his head from where he crash into the second round’s course to start a transmission video link of things.

“We’re on our way, what is the status?” Optimus asked off in what was the means of the report.

“Twilight has become corrupted, but now…Sunset has been involved in the same light without being corrupted…for the final face off.” Sideswipe reported of what was going on at this time between a final showdown of two magic users.

“Wow, looks like the Goddesses of the Sun got more goddesses!” Wheelie’s voce was heard on the intercom in what they see.

“You do realize that’s not a real word, right?” Brains’s voice is heard making this status quote about a word.

“Just hurry here, I’ll be on my feet by the time you arrive.” Sideswipe ended the calming, as all he can do…is watch what happens next.

“Frusshvmmm….Powfrvizizizvhmmm…” Soon Daydream Shimmer was preparing a purify magic from her horn in crossing her arms, then fired them off from her hands in different directions. “Whizzzvhmm-Whizzzhvmm….WHIZZ-WHIZZ-WHIZZ-Whizzzzvhmmm,….” Soon the random rift portals were closing up in golden light before vanishing, the students, Celestia, Cadance & Luna yelp in seeing this as another portal closed by them,& many more were closing up rapidly.

“Uuurragh! What have you done?” Midnight Sparkle grunts in seeing what Daydream Shimmer was doing, her chance to go to another world of magic was…foiled; that was making her so mad. “You will pay for this!” She dives down in looking mad as she was seen preparing a magic ball to attack.

“Let us end this.” Daydream Shimmer exclaimed in seeing with a calm, but fire motive as she dash ahead too towards her corrupted friend.

“Boomfrvuhmmm…” Both the magical girls clash their tan orange & blue balls of magic against another, creating a large form of bright light between two powerful magic beings as everyone shielded their eyes. But as the light died down, both Daydream Shimmer & Midnight Sparkle pushed each other back, they appeared to be evenly match.

“Woah…they’re evenly match!” Flash exclaimed in seeing this, Twilight & Sunset are about even in their fight to decide the fate of everything.

“Krrussuvhmmmm…./Resssivhmmm….” Soon both Midnight Sparkle & Daydream Shimmer were preparing their magic blast shots within their hands. “Powfruvhmmm-Klupowfruvhmmm….” Soon both magic blast shots were colliding against each other, as two opposing forces of good & dark magic were fighting….& it looks like Midnight Sparkle was on a losing streak! “Kresuuufruvphmmm….” But then the girl was forcing more pressure on her attack, pushing it backwards against a struggling Daydream Shimmer.

“Gwuhuhuhhahahaahhh….It’s over now!” Midnight Shimmer lets off an evil laughter in smiling at her victory in having MORE magic power than Daydream Shimmer had from her friends.

“Trsususuvhmmm….” Daydream Shimmer was looking like she was struggling, she may have the magic power from the Rainbooms, but Midnight Sparkle has them PLUS the Portal Magic, that gives her the edge.

The students all seem worried in thinking their last savior to save them may fall prey to the mind corrupted acts of a fallen genius. Everything was on the verge in where it looks like nothing was gonna save the day unless an open window of opportunity could suddenly happen. Soon, Spike leaps out from Fluttershy’s arms, as he ran off, Nyx & Ben were nearby to look to another, nod with a serious face, & followed afterwards.

“Twilight! Don’t do this!” Spike called out in trying to reach for the REAL Twilight inside of Midnight Sparkle…hoping not all of her was corrupted.

“Twilight!” Nyx also called out in trying to reach the Twilight that was still around & not gone forever.

“Twilight! Don’t give up! I know your good inside; that was the thing I loved about you the best! Please…don’t risk losing us over what’s corrupting you!” Ben was heard making this louder comment in trying to reach the girl he loves to know how he feels.

As Midnight Sparkle gaze with smiles of victory, her ears picked up the sounds of someone, more someone, to look down in being…concern. Below, Spike was showing his puppy dog pouty face, Phobos also showed his to as Nyx & Ben showed worried expressions of concerns…as if not wanting Twilight to do this.

“Spike? Nyx? Ben?” Midnight Sparkle suddenly spoke out, but….as the real voice of Twilight as her glowing eyes faded at this time, like the real one saw how upset she made those she cares for be

“Twilight,” Then appearing from nearby, was Starlight Sparkle, as even Midnight Sparkle turn to see him on top of some cars. “Hear me….Azure Phoenix is not dead! We saved him! He’s still ALIVE!” Starlight called out to say this as he yelled this out as loud as possible of the news that had to be heard.

“Starlight? Azure Phoenix….alive?” Midnight Sparkle responded with Twilight’s voce as her eyes felt as if…regret over the action she’s causing.

During the power struggling, Daydream Shimmer felt a weak action in her opponent’s attack. “This might be my last chance to save her! Here goes!” She put on a determine face in seeing what she needs to do here, as she goes for the goal. “Vruusssvhmmmm…Vruzuzuzuvhmm….” Soon Daydream Shimer pushed her magic power from a higher height as Midnight Sparkle was slipping in her attack before her eyes change back from being Twilight to realize…her mistake of the closing attack.

“Noooo!” Midnight Sparkle was seen yelling out in being engulfed by the attack as it burn off her tan turquoise flaming glass wear while she completely was blurred out in a white void.

Soon everything was silent as Midnight Sparkle held herself from feeling the force of that attack with shut eyes in having expected the end. But then she opened her wings & her true eyes that were belong to the real Twilight to look outward in fear as she & Daydream Shimmer were in a white void together. Then at the moment, the one who was victorious was hovering closer to the scared & frighten loser…expecting the end….but….it became something…more.

“Stay away….don’t hurt me.” Midnight Sparkle spoke off in not wanting to be hurt again.

“No one will hurt you…I’m here to help…” Daydream Shimmer exclaimed calmly to her confused friend.

“Lies…I’ve lost it all…I’m…an outcast again…no one wants me.” Midnight Sparkle protest in hearing this, she has lost everything now…

“Did you not hear the voices of those that cared for you…the real you responded to them…you know why, don’t you?” Sunset spoke off to say this in telling Twilight something to know what she heard before.

“Because…I care…for them.” Midnight Twilight recalled a little bit of the words her…family said.

“Take my hand, Twilight.” Daydream Shimmer spoke this forth in offering her left hand, speaking in a sound voice of compassion & comfort for the lost soul. “Let me help show you there's another way...just like someone once did for me.” As Daydream Shimmer stated this with a right hand to her chest to approach the frighten Midnight Sparkle, her words in how someone helped her…was a settlement of how Pony Twilight showed her the way as she’s doing for the Human Twilight.

Midnight Twilight floated a bit back in fear, but Daydream Shimmer still gave an honest & friendly smile…to help the girl. Midnight Sparkle was fearful of accepting, but then…her eyes began to water as if…feeling maybe….maybe…what was right this whole time was before her eyes. She shut them, then with tears from the eyes, she slowly rose her right hand towards Daydream Shimmer in showing an expression of…wanting to be helped & be with…those that care. At this time, both hands touched one another, & from Daydream Shimmer, a fiery form swirl around Midnight Sparkle’s hand to approach the rest of her as she showed….a happy smile before shutting her eyes that let loose tear drops as…feeling something warm enter her body as the magic of friendship swirl around her horn…& all began to fade out white…

Soon a bright light flash over near where the students watched this, as they saw two begins hovering down to the ground in which the pillar of light began to shrink. Everyone was spell-shock & mesmerized, before the pillar of light vanished, & soon standing on the ground was Sunset Shimmer & Twilight Sparkle, both out of their transformed alter egos. They looked a little messy around the hair with eyes shut while still holding their hands. Just before their eyes opened, Sunset smiled while Twilight seem to…blush worriedly.

“I’m…I’m…I’m so sorry...I didn't mean for any of this to happen…to go this far to endanger people…” Twilight took back her hand from a worried Sunset, as her eyes were near tears in feeling such regret from losing control of herself from such an outburst; she felt absolutely terrible for becoming a monster.

“I know you are.” Sunset nods her head in fully understanding what Twilight was feeling about now. “And listen, going by my own experiences from what I one did, they'll forgive you.” She smiled in patting her chest to simply state this to wave a left hand to Twilight in knowing…those around Twilight, will forgive her of her actions.

Soon Sunset clasp Twilight’s hands as Twilight opens her eyes before looking at Sunset…with a teary smile. Even those watching showed expressions of happiness, relief & joy, from the Rainbooms to the five Shadowbolt girls & all the other students.

“Woof-Woof!” Then Spike in heard barking before he leaps up to tackle Twilight with her glasses in his mouth.

“Guhahahahahh…” Twilight was heard giggling with a happy expression as she hugs Spike happy.

“We’re glad your back, sis,” Nyx smiled off happily in stating this fact.

“Bark-Bark!” Phobos barked off in response to the matter in sounding joyful.

“And this time, you’re not alone. I love you, Twilight.” Ben smiled forth to say this to kneel down, give Twilight a comforting hug.

“I love you all too.” Twilight smiled off to say this in returning the hug.

“We’re all here, family, & friends.” Starlight stated off to proudly say this in who they all are for Twilight…

Now Ben’s little group gathers around to hug Twilight as the girl felt so happy, she couldn’t help but giggle off for joy; her family, friends & lover…are all here, together with her. It was the perfect happy moment…

Well now appearing out from hiding behind a step rake, was none other than Principal Cinch. She looks around in seeing if the danger has passed which it has, but then became strict, as then appearing to walk to Crystal Prep’s principal was Celestia, Luna & Cadance with their own…serious expressions, like they have something to discuss here.

“Principal Celestia, I speak on behalf of Crystal Prep, that I demand that you forfeit the Friendship Games!” Principal Cinch angrily issued off this list of complaint in what Celestia to point an accusing finger at the woman & pointed it down, just as Celestia was taking this with a calm mood, Luna & Cadance approach with their own moody expressions. “It would appear clearly that CHS has had unfair advantage for quite some time! And it's certainly isn’t obvious to see, that your students have been using magic for their own benefit!” She crossed her arms in strictly issuing this matter about CHS having something like magic to make the students here have more advantage against other students from other schools which is completely unfair. Course as the woman was belittling the issue, Rarity, Lemon Zest & Sugarcoat were nearby in staring at the strict woman for making such claims to gain victory in the games.

“Really, I’d like to think that saving the world benefits us all, don’t you think?” Celestia made a confident smile in stating this sly matter about what benefit they get from their world being saved from such calamity.

“At least CHS didn't manipulate Twilight into releasing all the stolen magic she collected & turning into a power-crazed magical creature that nearly was trying to rip the world apart just to win a silly game.” Sugarcoat had her arms cross in bluntly speaking off this remark issue in frowning to glare at Principal Cinch for having pushed Twilight into doing all that which was to help Crystal Prep win at the cost of everything else.

Pretty much, Principal Cinch was looking around from Celestia, Luna & Cadance in seeing the students gather around to look at the strict woman for having pushed things that hard to help one team win.

“Wow! You know, that's a lot to take in when you say it all at once like that!” Pinkie Pie quoted off to say this in feeling puzzled out by having heard all of that; she smiled at Sugarcoat for really pointing it out.

“That's ridiculous!” Principal Cinch protest off against having done such a thing.

“Nope, that's pretty exactly as how much of what happened.” Spike bluntly spoke off from Twilight’s arms in stating this as he glared at the woman as Principal Cinch yelped backwards in seeing…a talking dog. Even the other Crystal Prep girls looked at Spike with interest in having heard that.

“Actually, in truth of it all, we're all to blame.” Sour Sweet sweetly spoke off in looking down in taking the guilt to say this as Twilight look to the girl; for once, she was taking things serious to expression what happened to Twilight because they pushed her into it. “But mostly it was her.” Then she sourly spoke off in stating that it was Principal Cinch for having caused the problem to begin with.

Principal Cinch was stump shock that her students were speaking out against her in her rash action that caused the problem.

“Obviously the case is clear, my students have been infected with your magic, but I’m planning on taking all of this up with the school board!” Principal Cinch issued off to strictly speak off this case to hold her right hand’s index finger up before throwing down to discuss the issue of this magic mania with the school board to hear what CHS has done.

“Wonderful. I’m sure the board would be very interested in hearing all about the magical students with the wings, the ears, & tails.” Celestia smiled off confidently in stating this off to happy be glad that the board would hear something about…magical students that Principal Cinch will tell the board about.

“Oh, and then there is the portals to different dimensions.” Luna smiled off to joke around the matter in pointing out another factor Principal Cinch will have to state about.

“And don't forget to tell them about the talking dog. Gehehehh…” Cadance smiled off to wave off a hand in stating one more fact to be told while giggling about the idea.

Principal Cinch was seen gritting her teeth & narrowing her eyes in having been told about such things that once reported & realizing how silly it all sounds, even the school board would think it was all…crazy talk about magic this & that!

“Right because that would never ruin your reputation after all.” Spike spoke off slyly in stating this about what happen to Principal Cinch’s reputation if she reported such nonsense as Twilight & Sunset smiled off in knowing that much was true.

“Oh wait, maybe it would.” Phobos was heard talking in making a sly comment which made Nyx, Ben & Starlight Sparkle smiled off in seeing that was a true statement.

“Then…then at least the Military will provide crucial evidence!” Principal Cinch was stating in who will be the witnesses to it, the Strike Force & the Joes…even the alien robot can’t deny what they saw for more witnesses to believe.

“I’m sorry Principal Cinch, that won’t be happening either.” Strikespell was seen approaching with Iris carrying him with her arm over her shoulder to speak off in terms. “This matter will be remain unheard of to the world, with already the existence of outside alien life….the matter of reporting the existence of a magical world with far more power than our current technology would create pandemonium.” He explained that if they reveal the existence of magic to the world, it’ll only cause trouble as did when everyone learn of metal robot alien lifeforms & of what happened in New York & most the rest of the planet during the beacons event to bring a whole planet to their world.

“Mr. Strikespell, but why not…you of all people should be furious in what this school has done & would ruin the school your family has held in respect for generations.” Principal Cinch asked off in trying to reason with a man that should know what this will do to their school.

“Not everything can last forever & somethings are not worth losing over one thing, for another.” Strikespell signs off to say this when looking at Iris Crystal, realizing something that too him this long to understand. “I too am to accept the blame for what manipulated us to push one girl into such a situation. Therefore Principal Cinch, let us just accept the matter, not ruin ourselves any more than what he have.” He issued to simony say this in what they should best do, drop all things & carry out whatever dignity they still have then embarrass themselves any further over something they can’t win against.

Principal Cinch heard all of this as she looked around to see a sly smiling Sunny Flare, the stern face of Fluttershy, the sly face of Rarity, Lemon Zest, proud faces of Goldie & Jack Zen along with Starlight Sparkle, the cocky attitude of Rainbow Dash & Indigo Zap. The woman looked to the other side, seeing a frown cocky Sugarcoat, a perky Pinkie Pie, sly Sunset, a happy smiling Twilight with a cocky smiling Spike, a smiling Sour Sweet, a cocky Applejack, a sly smiling Phobos, Nyx & Pinkamena & a proud smile on Ben’s face. CHS & Crystal Prep students are all united against one’s own self-center act, Principal Cinch looked ready to explode at any moment until….she fix her suit while keeping a calm mood.

“As you say Strikespell, whatever our respected founding member wants…Crystal Prep will be honor bound to see it through.” Principal Cinch exclaimed off to say, as she turns around to leave with her dignity intact, as a frown Sunny Flare & emotionless Sugarcoat turn to watch their principal leave in seeing when she’s beat.

“Hm-hm….nicely done in playing her, brother!” Iris giggled under her breath in seeing what Strikespell did; he knew that Principal Cinch would never risk losing any dignity to report fairy tale stuff among other things; so now…the magic around CHS is kept a secret again.

Celestia, Luna & Cadance smiled in seeing how all things went well in the end.

“Well, I know to say these Friendship Games haven't been what any of us expected on more occasion than one.” Celestia spoke off to hold out her arms to the group gathered around her that they all showed such…happy smiling faces. “But given what we've all just been through & seeing things that truly show the meaning of friendship between our schools, I think it's fair to declare us all winners.” Celeste spoke forth in announcing this to all those that represent their schools as she held up her arms in announcing that everyone here…is a winner.

Then without warning, there was loud cheers with everyone pumping their hands & fist in the air in liking the sounds of that; they are all winners. Even Applejack tossed her hat in the air to cheer in loving the sound of that very much.

“Oh….but only one can truly be called…a winner.” Spoke an evil voce that sounded like a familiar doctor everyone knows.

That’s when the staff, students, military & Sideswipe turn their attention to find; Dr. G. Gar, Bray, Cobra Commander on his feet, & Jason…clutching a struggling Principal Cinch. Then before anyone knew it, Jason tossed Cinch across to impact against a nearby bus, causing a dent & the principal of Crystal Prep to be knock out cold. Everyone gasped in such a cruel means, sure Principal Cinch was mean & strict, but trying someone THAT bad is never rig,t; especially someone siding with Cobra.

“Dr. G. Gar?” Twilight gasped off in seeing her old therapist with an enemy.

“That’s not all, Cobra Commander’s standing with him.” Duke sternly gazed at who else was on the scene.

“Jason…what is the meaning of this action?” Shadow Dragon snapped off in demanding an answer.

“Shut up Dragon! You think this settles things, think again!” Jason snapped off to say this while a blacken & dark aura surrounds his very being.

“That dark aura….it’s the same as what happened with Strikespell!” Iris gasped in recalling having seen that aura of darkness before.

“Which means he has a Dark Stone!” Sunset stated off in what this could only mean of what Jason is under.

“Different from the fragment he gave to Strikespell to keep him controlled. It was so simple to manipulate him, Jason, along with the principal & you…Miss. Sparkle.” Dr. G. Gar calmly address the manner of where he manipulated all of the players to do his bidding; surprising everyone.

“But it looks like you all ruined the moment.” Bray stated off to say this with a cocky response.

“But don’t threat, your games maybe over, but the war…is just starting.” Cobra Commander issued off to say this in knowing things are not over yet.

“What war? What are you bickering about?” Strikespell snapped off to demand answers from this man that leads a terrorist organization.

“DUNGHHNN…..DUNGHHNNN….” Suddenly, Dr. G. Gar’s bell ornament was making loud bell noises that caused the wind to blow in an uneasy motion. Then loud sounds of jets flying in the air, heavy tanks moving across the neighborhood & heavy footsteps of…soldiers.

“First, the bell chimes in announcing the gathering & then afterwards…was the plan to invade to conquer not only this world…but another.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed forth in stating what his bell was doing in signaling those to come forth in where there was a nefarious plan involved of conquering not one…but two worlds. “But it seems we’ll have to improvise…for you see, the REAL Games…will begin now.” He quoted that seeing that with Twilight’s stable mind from trying to create rift portals, they will just have to implement a different plan to improvise the original.

Soon the entire CHS members were looking out at fear in seeing all of the things about to approach the school. Those that could see what was gonna happen had to get themselves ready because while it looks like the Friendship Games are not long pass over them….a new game is about to begin, one many will know; A WAR GAME! As everything begins to fade out, no one knows what sort of evil is about to be unleashed that may just rival up to having averted another disaster already, what will happen….remains to be seen…

Author’s note
Phew, this was really long, but got made. But this isn't over, we got...A TWIST! After everyone believed the problem within the games was settled, Dr. G. Gar has revealed what he's done as a Crystal Prep staff member in plotting to use the rift portals to now signal enemies from Cobra, the Dark Terrorists, even the Decepticons in about to go to war. Things look bad, but Optimus & his Autobots arrive to aid the gang, now it’s the Dragon Strike Force VS. Dark Terrorists, G.I. Joe VS. Cobra, & Autobots VS. Decepticons. But even as the battle continues, Strikespell uses this moment to finally end things here by unleashing his Cybertronian Warship...or will Iris plead for him to not go so far? And what if the ultimate weapon for peace really does become a weapon of war, especially when...Cobra Commander did something to it? Then afterwards, Dr. G. Gar...uses a special 'magical' change of Strikespell's warship to his satisfactory taste from the obtain magic from CHS...& will be the first step towards...Project End. And what happens when the Rainbooms are magically teleported onto...a new enemy base? What will happen...stay tune...

10. Chapter 10: The War of Sides

Chapter 10: War of Sides

The scene focuses on Canterlot High, as the events outside the school on the rift portal case seem to have come to a close, we find Hoboken Joe was rushing around to head down a hallway. He was looking for Megan & her siblings to hope their magic could save the day while not knowing the danger passed over. Right now, we focus on Hoboken Joe finally making it over to where CHS’ boiler room’s door was located, as he used his keys to unlock it since he’s the custodial staff of the school.

“Now I know Megan & her sibs were last seen here. If an’ they ain’t around de rest of de place after the fiasco, then they gotta be down there!” Hoboken Joe exclaimed off in knowing that there was a possibility that Megan’s group are in the boiler room if he can’t find them anywhere else.

Soon the guy opens the door to where he was looking dark a deep dark area, as he tried to flip the light switch…but it was busted. The guy signs before bringing out a flash light to go down the boiler room to look around, there were a lot of crates around. But as Hobo Joe managed to get around the next corner, he heard some muffle cries to turn & aim his light in that general direction.

“Wha in tarnation!” Hoboken Joe yelps off to say this in seeing what he’s pointing his flashlight at.

And just in front of Hoboken Joe, he found Megan’s group alright, but in a way that was….kinda suspicious. For Megan, Danny & Molly were seen tied up to chairs together & bound & gag to keep their voices from being heard. Apparently they were being kept quiet & out of sight this whole time as Hobo Joe approached to help some pals out.

“How in de Apple Custard Pie ye end up tied up down here?” Hoboken Joe asked off this question while undoing the stuff that kept these three from calling out to get help.

“It was Bray, he caught us in some net!” Danny issued off in who was the one that did this to them.

“He & Dr. G. Gar are up to something that it involves Twilight!” Molly pointed off that the ones responsible for this were plotting something.

“Well I’ll be a monkey’s uncle….de doc is a quack if he thinks he’ll get away with it, let’s get ye outta here!” Hoboken Joe issued off to say this while helping to untie the group’s ropes next to get them free.

“Wait….there’s more…this place is set to blow.” Megan spoke off in concerns about what else was about to happen here.

Then looking at what Megan was talking about, there were set timers counting down that were attach to different crates in which one saw what was inside them crates….a large made mega-bomb sphere with attached mini-versions of the Transformer tech known as…the Seed!

“Holy Apple Bumpkins! This whole boiler room’s loaded ta de ground with Seed Grenades! Enough ta blow out a birthday cake, or lit up de school!” Hoboken Joe yelps off in staring in shock horror, whoever done this setup was likely the same ones that was gonna let Megan’s group perish.

“And there’s less than 30 seconds!” Danny stated off that they don’t have much time until the stuff blows.

“There’s no time ta defuse them.” Hoboken Joe stated off to say while getting the last ropes undone to free these three.

“So what do we do?” Molly asked off as they got out of the chairs in wondering whether do instead.

“Wha be de smartest thing ta do……RUN FER THEM HILLS!” Hoboken Joe slowly was stating this off, before yelling out that they gotta get out while the getting is still good.

Soon Hobo Joe had to get Megan & her siblings to rush up the boiler room door. As they were running, the timer was counting down to the last few moments left of the clock. The scene begins to darken out now as things were counting down inside, as things outside are also counting down towards…something else.

---------------------------------------

Back outside of Canterlot High, good news was that the fiasco of Midnight Sparkle tearing rifts to go to Equestria were long settled, bad news…was that more problems were on the arise. As Cobra Commander, who disguised himself as Cunning Fury, stood with a stern & dark aura glowing Jason, & near him were Dr. G. Gar & Bray that also played a huge role in this scheme. To which the doctor had his glowing bell make a loud sound, signaling their evil allies to arrive…Cobra…the Dark Terrorists, even Galvatron was seen flying to land on the ground. Soon two known figures approached Cobra Commander to humbly bow before him; the black haired woman known as Baroness & the metallic mask man known as Destro.

“Cobra Commander….We are here to aid in your service, commander.” Baroness issued this off to address to her commander of the situation of arriving here.

“We have brought over all of Cobra’s operatives to aid in this attack.” Destro issued forth that they have brought with them their allies to aid them here.

Coming into view were about five different characters that appear to belong to Cobra.

The first was a man that was bald with black mustache; a silver monocle & chest straps; a bare chest & arms; purple wristbands & black gloves; purple legs with black belt, & a holster. This man was known as Dr. Mindbender, a first & foremost a master of mind control & interrogation, but his expertise does not stop there. This evil genius has also dabbled in genetics, cloning & cybernetics, he’s extremely meticulous & fussy, preferring to oversee every nuance of his projects, even projects that belong to others. That’s why he has felt a need to master every science that involves some sort of manipulation or modification.

The second was a man with a black helmet & eyepatch; black hair & a mustache; a blue shirt with yellow collar & straps; silver grenades & black gloves; blue pants with silver grenades & black boots. This man was known as Major Bludd, known for his disposability & greed, has a reputation for holding poetry in high regard, if only his poems could also be held in the same standard. After embracing the life of a mercenary, he’s proficient with explosives, long range sniper rifles & many forms of infantry rifles. Wanted in three continents for numerous crimes, he’s engaged in assassinations, mercenary infantry & playing the part of advisor to military dictatorships. He’s easily identified by his eyepatch & Snidely Whiplash-style mustache.

The third was a man in a black helmet & visor; a blue shirt with an open collar; blue pants; a dark red vest, a belt, ha olster, & boots; black gloves & kneepads; and a red Cobra insignia on right shoulder. The guy is known as Scrap-Iron, who loves to blow things up, his need for perfection borders on the obsessive -compulsive. What he seeks is the perfect weapon that would destroy enemy vehicles i the way that he wants it to, he’s extremely methodical & precise. This obsession of his has been the cause for a number of heated arguments with his comrades but nothing may deter him for his objective. As a developer of anti-tank weapons, he has specialized in remote-launched, laser guided weapons technology.

The fourth & fifth were strangely identical, they wore blue body suited outfits that were sleeveless, silver gray with red siding patterns, from boots, waist guards, separate left or right shoulder pads, red cloth tied from one part of their neck down their waist, & had a silver image of a cobra. They were Tomax & Xamot, he latter one has a scar on his cheek, two identical brothers that are greedy & manipulative from the very start, they are mercenaries, but they are too smart to be soldiers forever & learn to do things by bank work; the heads of the Sieges, they wage their war not in the battlefield, but in courtrooms & executive board rooms. They bring a finesse to Cobra’s power, their knowledge of law & finance is astounding as they wound enemies by their very own laws & ordinances. They are both telepathic twins as they sense the other one’s pain where & whenever they are…

“So I see….” Cobra Commander stated off in seeing this, as he began to look around to register each member that was here. “Mindbender….Major Bludd….Scrap-Iron, Tomax & Xamot…and lastly…” He spoke off to those that were seen & line up before trailing off to…one more.

Then appearing afterwards was someone that seem…like a red ninja in black design military-wear with two eye holes over his red mask, as he carries ninja type weaponry for himself to use. This man caught the attention of Storm Shadow & Snake Eyes, as if seeing this one was skilled….in knowing ninja & martial arts…

“Our replacement operative for Storm Shadow’s desertion of Cobra, Shadow Strike.” Cobra Commander issued forth in stating who was here to be the replacement for…the turn coat, Storm Shadow. “How does it feel to know, that there is someone…more suited to the task than you ever were.” Cobra Commander turn to speak this off towards Storm Shadow to rub this in his face.

“Enjoy it while it lasts, because when I’m through…there will be nothing left of him.” Storm Shadow coldly remarked off to say this in preparing to launch off against the enemy numbers to silence such fowl tongues, but Snake Eyes speaks in wave motioning his hands to tell him to not be suckered in.

“Snake Eyes is right, with what we’re up against, the odds of us getting out without a scratch seem rare!” Scarlett nods off to say this in following Snake Eyes’s silent statement about what was going on here; the odds were stack against them of there being more then Cobra agents.

“Duke, looks like Cobra’s pulling out some welcome.” Tunnel Rat stated off in seeing what they got here, their old enemy has brought out a lot of friends.

“It’s not just him that’s pulled out the stakes!” Duke stated in seeing how many other enemies besides Cobra have gathered. “Dark Terrorists, Galvatron…it’s a regular nightmare on Elm Street!” He stated in seeing how things are looking, in a word, not good.

“How’s Sideswipe looking?” Flint asked off in looking back at the Autobot that was slowly shown getting on his feet.

“Looks like he’s gonna be okay, but not sure he could fight Galvatron one on one.” Lady Jaye stated off that while Sideswipe is on his feet, a fight against a powerful Decepticon is out of the question.

“Man, where are the rest of the Autobots when you need them?” Ripcord rolled his eyes to complain in seeing that this be a perfect time for some heavy metal backup.

“We’ll have to hold the line to insure, they don’t get anywhere near the students.” Roadblock stated off in getting out a big gun, if any enemy comes too close to the school, the students & staff will be endangered.

“Everyone, stand your ground….don’t fire until you see the white in their eyes.” Terrorcreep issued off to say this in giving the orders not to fire until the right time.

“But we’re far away from them?” Laxtinct asked off puzzled in having heard that statement.

“It’s an expression, Laxtinct/” Blazefist rolled this eyes in stating this for the guy to follow through.

“Guys, I think we need to focus on the gathered foes in front of us.” Tailtech pointed off in seeing what they need to be focus on, which they all agreed on instantly.

The Strike Force & G.I. Joe were currently in their showdown on staring down against the arriving enemy forces that were beginning to come around.

“Dr. G. Gar….why….why are you doing this?” Twilight asked off in still getting over shock that the man she had sessions with was doing all of these terrible things…after helping her in the past.

“The answer is simple…because I’ve always sided with those wanting to conquer a world for their own evil benefits.” Dr. G. Gar simply exclaimed forth in announcing this like it was no big deal, which made Twilight’s shock of hearing this all the more…tragic to believe the man she thought was a friend was an enemy.

“Hehehehaaahh…..” Bray laughs off in a crazy manner that was getting annoying real fast.

“There’s more to the story, isn’t there?” Detective Dan spoke off in having step into the scene from the crowd to stare down the villains. “You secretly were putting in hypnotic suggestions to convince Miss Sparkle there to carry out a plan to invade a magical world?” Despite how crazy that sounded in one hand, the other hand was real in everyone not doubting it; which meant Dr. G. Gar was using Twilight for a means end.

“What! You mean all the times that I heard Nyx say that Twilight was screaming from your session treatments, the nightmares she told me that related to the sessions, you were somehow planting something for her to do?” Ben protest off in looking very mad about now, the doctor/therapist was doing all of that to Twilight for some scheme.

“A simple task of weakening the mind & will…all to aid in opening a path for us to explore…uncharted worlds beyond this one.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed forth in stating this about weakening Twilight’s little will to the point she could be manipulated into doing things…especially from pressure & without any helpful friends to help her out.

That really got some to look at Dr. G. Gar, to think the man somehow had knowledge about such things, in-league with some dangerous villains, & used poor Twilight like an experimented tool. How could things get anymore wickedly evil than that was on everyone’s minds until…

“Everyone, hit de deck!” Then running out of the school, was Hoboken Joe as he yelled in fear as Megan’s group was right behind him; nobody knew what was going on, but it did not seem good of someone fleeing from terror when terror was already before them.

“KABOOM-Kaboomfruvhmmm…Trizizizvhmmmm…” Suddenly, all around CHS were strange implosions that caused many students & staff to duck & dodge away as surges cover the building before changing it all…metallic.

“The school….it’s now…” Celestia gasped in horror in seeing the place she works in what it’s become.

“It’s been turn…metallic!” Cadance exclaimed in shock of what has become Canterlot High.

“How did this happen?” Luna asked off in how did this even occur that their school is now this.

“I found these three lock in de boiler room, Dr. G. Gar set things up ta keep them quiet while doin’ all this!” Hoboken Joe explained points to Megan’s group that were below & heard that Dr. G. Gar was gonna silence them even if it did mess up CHS to do it; now that’s just wrong.

“Why would he go so far?” Shining Armor asked off in why one guy was trying to go so far to keep three teens silent to even put the school endanger.

“Allow me to fill in the details, little humans.” Galvatron spoke forth in having all the attention center around the giant evil robot. “Dr. G. Gar told me of needing’ more Transformium to help in building my rising army.” He stated off that for him, he needed Transformium to help him build an army…of Decepticon warriors.

“Rising army?” Shadow Dragon raised an eyebrow in having heard that before…. “It can’t be….you…” The very feeling made the guy feel that something real bad was about to come.

“See for yourself…..Arise my Decepticon Brethren, take form!” Galvatron declared forth in ushering this, as he rose his arms in calling forth…his army.

Then without warning, the glass windows of the school were shattered as metallic particles were forming around while other things looked to be hidden vehicles that broke out of the metal walls. Evil metallic laughter was heard before something began to form some Deceptions of the past that some had recalled seeing on news channels & military photo reports: first were once destroyed bots like Soundwave & Shockwave, but others seen were like Cyclones, Scourge, Dreadwing, Slipstream, even the Combaticons: Onslaught, Vortex, Blast-Off, Swindle & Brawl 2.0. There were also other types that appeared like troopers with a slick thin body with a purple color scheme. They have wheels on the side of both they’re shoulders from they’re alt mode. They have chrome colored heads with a red optic visor. The only ones different as those that have wings on their backs & they don’t have wheels on their shoulders & legs due to being a flyer. These Decepticons were called Vehicons, while the ones that can fly are called Flyer Vehicons, they serve as foot soldiers made from large amounts of Transformium toast upon serving the leader of the Decepticons; Galvatron.

“Tell me I’m not seeing what I think I’m seeing?” Rainbow Dash asked off in disbelief in what they are seeing happened before their eyes.

“You mean scary decease Deceptions raised back from the grave?” Pinkie Pie pointed off in knowing what Dashie was referring to on that statement.

“Yah, she was totally serious about it!” Applejack rolled her eyes that Rainbow Dash was being serious about what she said, though the pink girl didn’t know it yet.

“For once, I wish she wasn’t!” Rarity exclaimed to look a bit frighten by these odds.

“Oh my….look at them all!” Fluttershy yelps in feeling a bit scared to see so many large & evil Transformers right before them.

“There’s even some here that were a part of the KSI use of Transformium, but the others are…this…this doesn’t make sense how they got that much to make so many!” Twilight stated from looking at the number of Galvatron’s army, some the military had records about, but others were never made by KSI using their bodies.

“Not unless you forgot about what Smaug did to the world when he used that whack plot of Project End before it was kaput!” Detective Dan pointed off that when they had their last adventure, Smaug was turning lots of things metallic around the globe & almost succeeded if it wasn’t stopped; but that didn’t mean that was the end of things.

“Ah yes, while it’s true you stop one step of that project’s development in the extinction of humanity, the project it’s self was never discontinued.” Dark Curse spoke off in being very relieved to mention this that those that believed they stop such a project, had only stop one phase attempt of it. “But thanks to Smaug, we aided use in supplying the Transformium to aid our Decepticon allies to build…their army.” He stated how from salvaging any Transformium that was around they could get their hands on allowed them to build an army.

“Now the tides are turned, it’s time to claim something you have.” Galvatron issued forth in being calm & in control of the situation to demand those here hand something to them.

“And that would be?” Saber Dragon raised an eyebrow in what the enemy was about to say here next.

“Mwuhuhuhuhum….” Galvatron lets off an evil & sinister laughter that spooked anybody out. “The power that was seen here…the energy force that could bridge open a gateway to another world…in short, the ones with the…magic touch.” He held out his right hand to grasp in declaring what they want…is the powerful source that can allow them…to go from this world to the next.

That really got everyone’s attention as all eyes were right on….those that were the center attention of having stop a magical occurrence, namely…the Rainbooms.

“Oh crud! He means us now, doesn’t he,” Phobos yelps to hid in his bag with Nyx in knowing what Galvatron was after.

“Technically, I think he means them!” Spike pointed this off that Galvatron was wanting the Rainbooms, because they are the source of magical transformation.

“Like we just give ourselves up cause ye say so!” Applejack protest off to say they surrender so willingly to the enemy.

“That’s right, what are you gonna do about it!” Rainbow Dash remarked off in challenging the guy despite their disadvantage.

“Yeah, like we’re gonna take you seriously enough!” Pinkie Pie issued off to really push the button without knowing where they stand now.

“Perhaps they require a…demonstration of their situation.” Dark Curse stated off towards Galvatron to have those that are not taking their threat seriously…to get a display view from a different perspective.

“Agreed, Constructions….Merge together to form…..Bruticus!” Galvatron responded off to say this, before he turn to issue this command off towards some Decepticon units in the area.

Soon something was happening as Onslaught, Brawl 2.0, Blast Off, Swindle & Vortex began to come together in transforming as one. Onslaught was forming a central body component while he was being connected to the other four to serve as any arm of leg; as Brawl 2.0, Blast-Off became the arms & Swindle & Vortex became the legs, soon something was seen standing more gigantic than any tank or airplane craft that look to be more bigger then any Decepticon around…this was…Bruticus!

“Eek!” Fluttershy yelps in seeing what sort of gigantic metallic monster they got that was formed here.

“Okay, that….might have to be taken into serious account.” Sunset slowly stated off in seeing this one looked like a bad thing to approach.

“You just HAD to intimidate them!” Rarity protest off towards the others for having to intimidate the enemy to try to unleash something this…horrific.

“Only thing left to do….DUCK & COVER!” Pinkamena issued off to say this in yelling out for them to getaway & out of sight.

Soon Bruticus was bringing out its weapons to start blasting away, causing those of CHS & Crystal Prep students to duck & cover from the blast. Celestia, Luna & Cadance tried to lead the students to shelter of whatever they can use, but the massive Deception was firing around that it was gunning for the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group & Megan’s group as they were scattered & tried to hid within some ditch holes.

“He’s blasting everything on sight!” Jack Zen exclaimed to say in ducking below to avoid any shots.

“He’ll turn our school yard into Swiss chess!” Goldie stated off in what the enemy was gonna turn their school into if nothing is done.

“If there was a last minute plan, now’s a good time for you to magic up!” Flash yelled out in thinking this be a perfect time for a short of a miracle to save them.

“Twilight, Nyx….” Starlight called out to his sisters in seeing that more shots were on the way as they avoided them.

“Don’t let go of us!” Ben yelled out for those two to not let go of their grips.

“Watch out!” Nyx yelled out in seeing something come at them as they duck below.

Things were looking bad, as Bruticus was forcing much of the students to rush & get behind any cover, but they were out in the open. Just when the Joes & Strike Force were about to attack, something large came from out of nowhere to tackle Bruticus down onto the ground. Many were seeing who their little rescuer was, it was….the Transformer T-Rex known as Gridlock! Not just him, but Spinosaurus known as Scorn, the Triceratops known as Slug, & the 2-headed Pteranodon known as Strafe. These Dinobots attacked to rip off Swindle from Bruticus before he even knew what hit him.

“Dinobots? How did…?” Galvatron exclaimed in surprise, where did those fossil creatures come from.

“We….did!” Spoke a courageous voice belonging to one bot of leadership…Optimus Prime’s kind of voice tone.

Then something was seen coming as five family bots transform from their vehicle modes to bots; the one who spoke was Optimus, followed by Hound, Crosshairs, Bumblebee, & Drift. And while we see Brains & Wheelie standing on top of Hound, some new faces of metallic plating were seen entering the area.

One was a vehicle that was an Indy 500 McLaren MP4-12C racer with double 38’s on the sides. It has blue & white stripes, the doors are checkered with red, blue & white. But soon after it was racing onto the field, it transformed into a medium sized Autobot that was a bit taller than Bumblebee. His door wings are checkered red blue, & white with 38’s on each side. He has 2 streaks of red on his head, he is also mainly white & blue. His insignia appears on his chest that states he’s an Autobot. This was Smokescreen, youngest member of the group, eager & all too ready to fight & become a great warrior like Optimus. While he may talk a mile a minute & be greenhorn, Smokescreen at least has the sense to use his wits when changing into a situation, rather than heading in firing blind.

The second was a black & gold motorcycle with a sidecar. Soon from transforming, the legs are were a main part of the conversion as they appear on the ankle/boot joint, the side car wheels appear on the wrist, the appearance of heavy lightweight armor gives the guy a form of a samurai up to the helmet with blue visor shades. This was an Autobot named Prowl, a Cyber-Ninja bounded in his martial-arts philosophy, equip with shuriken weapons that he can hurl with high accuracy, using projectiles that are all more damaging at close range but may occasionally bounce off their target with little damage if thrown from too great a distance. He can project holograms of himself, using them to misdirect enemies & has jetpacks that grant him limited flight. He also can form an energy sword from the wheels off his wrist to allow him to fight. As far as personality goes, he acts like a loner at heart with little interest in teamwork, even feels cooperation with loud & unsubtle Autobots would cramp his style, but he does find inner peace of the Earth’s environment while slowly having learn to handle with his…fellow bots.

The third was coming from the air before transforming from a fighter jet resembling an F-35B Lightning II model in a tan color style. His head, which makes him look like he is wearing a scuba mask, is inside his chest, the head is clearly visible inside the cockpit, which can be opened & opening on his forearm, a chain gun is seen spinning. This was Breakaway, an unusual Autobot that is an Aerialbot that tends to focus on aerial acrobatics, he focuses mainly on straightforward flying. This & his unmatched speed in the air makes him an elite Autobot flyer, one of his favorite tricks is to speed over a Decepticon at seemingly impossible velocity, releasing bombs & missiles & quickly flying away before the thunderous boom of his passage can catch up.

“Optimus…I’m truly pleased to see you assemble everyone here so quickly under the circumstances.” Sideswipe stated in being glad to see his fellow bots are here to help out, & a few other players like himself that were not destroyed by KSI hunting them down to boot.

“We’ve gotten your message Sideswipe…& we’ve arrived in the nick of time.” Optimus stated this forth to the Autobot in which they arrived from having heard the message they got. “You would endanger the lives of innocents to satisfy your own twisted ambitions, Galvatron….but that day is not today!” He issued forth this claim that the villain will not claim what he desires.

“Prime…ever so eager to cut things close…but this time, even if you salvage scrapheaps of your Autobots….my army of Decepticons…are more than a match…together with our allies, you stand no chance.” Galvatron boasts wickedly at his claim.

“I too have allies to aid us & together…only one side shall stand…the other will fall.” Optimus issued forth in looking around to not only his own team, but the Joes & Strike Force to help even the battle tides. “Friends, if we’re to achieve victory, then let us prepare to give our Sparks…to insure the safety of the future generation.”

“You heard him, let’s do this….Yo…..Joe!” Duke issued forth to say this while making their battle cry here.

“Hrraaughhhh!” The Dragon Strike Force was making their loud cries as they were charging in.

“Autobots….CHARRRGE!” Optimus issued froth as the bots were seen rushing towards the enemy.

“Decepticons….ATTACK!” Galvatron issued forth this command, as his forces began to charge.

“COBRA!” Soon the Cobra soldiers were making their battle cries to start firing.

“Brawwuurghhh!” Even the Dark Terrorist members were seen attacking by any of their own usage.

Soon a mighty clash happened in where many Autobots & Decepticons bodies ram into each other in which they went backwards or forwards,as the humans were either firing from a distance or going in for melee combat. This was gonna be the stuff that everyone was watching, even though some soldiers & known members of evil got through, most of the high school gang tried to work around them to just survive…

“Um….should we…find somewhere safe to be?” Twilight nervously asked this off i seeing this to think, they should not be seen for the moment.

“I think we can agree to that, come on!” Sunset stated to nod off as they all had to quickly run here.

“Twilight….” Shining Armor & Starlight Sparkle tried to call out, but the explosions & smoke block them, even Ben & Nyx that ran after the girls lost sight of them.

Right now, the Rainbooms were trying to find someplace to get themselves out of this battle considering that the enemy was after THEIR magic; as long as they were not caught, the enemy can’t win. But then some Dark Terrorist troopers appeared from a cloud of dust to take aim at them, until Laxtinct used his mutant powers to use his move, Earth Shelter, in covering the gang from the blasts.

“Ugh, mud….really….and I’m wearing a lovely outfit!” Rarity complained in seeing what has got on her.

“Ye rather ye be full of holes instead?” Applejack remarked off in what Rarity would have gone with instead.

“Fair point!” Rarity exclaimed to say this to sign in defeat on the subject of what sacrifice to deal with.

Outside the Earth dome that protected the Rainbooms, Flare Tiger and her team battled & fought against the Cobra troopers that tried to approach. Then in another split second, Flare Tiger used her own ability to make those inside the shelter come out.

“Quickly go, we’ll hold up here!” Flare Tiger instructed those here as they nod off before the Rainbooms quickly were getting out of here.

Goldie’s group was running across the explosive field in trying to find any of their friends. Then they yelped when Shadow Dragon came skidding towards them…

“What’s wrong? Is it a Dark Terrorist problem?” Jack asked off in thinking that there was a problem before them.

“I think the answer is…yes.” Pinkamena pointed off to say this in seeing what they got was indeed, such a case.

Soon an armored Swipestrike was seen approaching the spot as he gave a taunting hand challenge to say, bring it on to his opponent.

“Shadow Dragon, let me help by being a distraction, then you come around from behind.” Goldie whispered this off to Shadow Dragon a plan that could help out.

“You better know what you’re doing.” Shadow Dragon silently spoke of as he got back on his feet.

Then Goldie was seen charging in with a metal pipe to attack Swipestrike, but then a black hooded figure blocked his attack, & just as the other enemy was gonna attack Shadow Dragon struck against Swipestrike & knocked his black hooded buddy down a bit.

“Go now!” Shadow Dragon yelled out to say as he held off the enemy as Goldie’s group quickly ran.

Next we see Blazefist & Aquastroke had their backs clashed while firing their mutant powers at their enemies of which between fire & water, they were getting burn while being cooled off afterwards. Around the next part of the field, Shorty, Tailtech & Icy fired their blasters at the charging enemies that helped stopped more Cobra & Dark Terrorists in their tracks. On another field, we see Saber Dragon had charged in as he sung his twin swords at them enemies while blocking & deflecting the blasts off. Heck, we even see Pinkamena screamed wildly as she jumped & swung her knives at her enemies in trying to scare them.

“She’s got daggers!” A random Cobra solider yelped in terror at what he saw.

“You idiots, we got BIGGER weapons than her!” Major Bludd rolled his one eye to tell them this while showing their more wicked weapons on hand.

“YEAH!” The Cobra troopers responded in showing their deadlier weapons to a girl’s little daggers.

“I think this our moment to go….” Goldie sheepishly stated as he & Jack Zen quickly pulled Pinkamena out of the fire before almost getting burn.

Next up, we see Bumblebee battling it off when he fights against Swindle as the guy was disconnected from Bruticus. As much of the gigantic Decepticon was pulled apart, we see Drift dodged down Bruticus before swinging his katanas at Onslaught who dodged down to be disconnected to avoid being damaged. But then Sideswipe swiped his leg against the Decepticon's legs down before he knew it. With all the noises, we see Hound, Crosshairs and Prowl fired their blasters at the Decepticons in helping to lower the odds. Breakaway transform into his vehicle mode to take to the skies as he chased & followed after both Vortex and Blast-Off to take them down. Now we see Optimus Prime blocked his shield against Galvatron's sword as both of them swung their blades against each other hard & quick in neither giving the other an inch.

“Surrender Galvatron! You will not win this battle!” Optimus issued this off for the enemy to give up now.

“You say that now, but you have yet to discover what we have in store.” Galvatron slyly spoke off to mention this as if they still had an ace up a sleeve.

Now we’re seeing Roadblock firing his Gatling gun at the charging enemies that caused them to scatter out. Major Bludd swung his sword against Scarlett, but the woman managed to withhold the guy’s attack. Snake Eyes & Jinx fought & battled against Storm Shadow and his an army of Red Ninjas lead by Shadow Strike as the guy was busy facing against Storm Shadow. Flint and Lady Jaye covered each other's back by firing their guns at their enemies that were coming from around any side. Tunnel Rat & Ripcord were seen digging through the ground to make a tunnel path beneath the battlefield to allow their friends a chance to slip through & appear elsewhere. Duke was seen standing before Cobra Commander as they armed with their guns in ready to shoot.

“You think you can win this game Cobra? I got news, your about to be game & match!” Duke remarked off in blasting his weapon as the enemy dodged away from it.

“The games will be over, when I say they are! And for you, to lose…G.I. Joe!” Cobra Commander issued off to say this while running off to find better cover as Duke followed.

Swipestrike was seen marching in, as he swung his blades in striking all of his enemies while clashing against Shadow Dragon once more. Off sight, Crimson Skull, MechaStahl & Kishin Akuma led the Dark Terrorist army in attacking their enemies. Terrorcreep showed an annoyed look as he let his vampire strength ripe through that army before attacking the three. Everywhere this was going on, everyone was either gaining ground or losing it.

At this moment, the Rainbooms yelped upon arriving near a spot that had Cobra Troopers & Decepticons around looking for anything to shot. Then popping up to startle the girls were none other than…Wheelie & Brains that came to see them.

“Wheelie…Brains, your here too.” Fluttershy smiled off in seeing who was here.

“Guess they were worried. At least for about as much for Sunset as they do us.” Pinkie Pie shrug off to say this i having a good guess in what the Mini-Cons were doing here.

“We’re here to help out.” Brains issued off in what they are here to do.

“Right, so what’s the plan?” Wheelie nods while asking if anybody’s got a plan here.

“Guys! We need you to keep them distracted so that they don’t spot us!” Sunset turn to the Mini-Cons in asking them for this favor.

“What?! What are we supposed to do?! Do the Hula dance?” Wheelie asked off stump in hearing Sunset ask them to do something like distract the enemy; how, by doing something foolish?

“Like that's gonna happen.” Brains chuckled off to say this in doubting they do anything that radices.

But oh….how wrong they are, for in 2 minutes later….

Now what we see next was a surprise, Wheelie & Brains were dressed in hula dress while dancing around to get the enemies attention o them with taunts, remarks, & insults, you name it. They danced quickly & wildly was attracting both Cobra Troopers & Decepticons. Their enemies turned to the Mini-Cons, as they found themselves caught between those armed & aiming their guns at Wheelie & Brains. Wheelie & Brains suddenly screamed wildly as they quickly turned & ran off at once. As the Decepticons & Cobra Troopers chased after them, never seeing the hidden Rainbooms group seeing the distraction plan was a succession…if not also funny to watch as well.

“Heh! Thanks for the help, Wheels. Nice use of him by the way.” Rainbow Dash smiled off slyly in elbowing Sunset in having them guys help out.

“He's a buddy of mine. Glad to have him with me on moments that count. Except when it comes to me & Flash wanting some personal space time.” Sunset shrug off to simply say this much about the subject.

“Come on, this way!” Spike pointed off to say, as they all quickly were rushing off to find some cover from this three-way battle going on.

“Aaahhhh!” Brains & Wheelie are seen screaming for their lives, but just then….someone blasted off the Decepticons while shrubbiness scared away Cobra troops; it was Smokescreen & Prowl.

“Ugh, what’s with the dresses….not that you weren’t silly before?” Smokescreen asked off weirded out in seeing to Mini-Cons looking like what they do now.

“Clearly they were distracting the enemy, though I must say it seem…quite effective.” Prowl stated off to quote on seeing this action was…somewhat effective, if not effective in other means.

“Then let’s keep kicking some Cons here!” Smokescreen exclaimed to pound his fist together as the bots continued to attack any Decepticons around.

Strikespell watched the battle as it was still continuing, as the many sides of Autobots against Decepticons, G.I. Joe against Cobra, even the Dragon Strike Force fighting against the Dark Terrorist. Still, the battle was in a near stalemate, if nothing was done so, who knows if the humans will come out victorious against the evil before them; so the man begins to think & decides…what must be done while none are expecting it.

“This is the only chance left to end things.” Strikespell stated to say this, as he was seen pulling out a familiar looking device one more.

“Brother, what are you doing?” Iris asked off in seeing her brother was about to pull something.

“I’m going to truly call in the Phoenix Fortress, all of our worse foes are here…it’s time to end this.” Strikespell issued forth in stating what he will do, bring about the downfall to this world’s problems in a fell swoop.

“But what about everyone still here, if what you made is so powerful, it may harm our allies & the students & staff members!” Iris issued off that calling an intuit warship that has such firepower could result in everyone here getting hurt, not just the enemies.

“Sacrifice must be made…we may never get another chance. Get as many as you can out…” Strikespell was stating this about what Iris can do until…

“No….everyone is too frighten & scared….& if you want to sacrifice lives…then I may as well be one.” Iris protest in staying right here, if her brother was going to unleash a destructive weapon without the safety of others first; then she will not leave.

“What?” Strikespell yelps in hearing this, why would his sister say such things of all times to be in a debate.

“I know you, you are no longer controlled, please brother…don’t do this just to end everything with everything leveled out.” Iris stated this out for her brother to understand that this was wrong, they don’t need to destroy everything to obtain victory; there can be another way.

“I…I…” Strikespell was shaking his hand on the device until….he lowered the hand down in defeat. “I…can’t do it…your right.” He stated off that he can’t do it, his sister was too important to lose, along with many others.

“Trust in them, they will win this, you’ll see.” Iris stated to pat her brother’s back to believe in their allies.

Then suddenly, a loud noise was heard from above everyone that turn the battle to still & quietness. For something was seen above the darken clouds, but upon clashing against them to lower forth for all to see, many were staring at….the anti-carrier craft plane that was built from large amounts of valuable resources & Transformium; the Cybertronian Warship, the Phoenix Fortress.

“The Phoenix Fortress, but how…I did not summon it?” Strikespell asked off puzzled in not understanding how this was possible.

“You didn’t, but I did.” Cobra Commander spoke from being nearby to return the statement in question.

“How was that possible?” Strikespell asked off in demanding to know the answer for this.

“Had you forgotten, you & Cunning Fury worked on this…or rather…you & I did?” Cobra Commander exclaimed that as Cunning Fury, he & Strikespell worked to build the Phoenix Fortress. “While you were given task to apply the budget & the success of such a weapon’s capability, I was in charge of programing its main functions…but I left a back door for Cobra to reprogram bit by bit.” He pointed off in having done some things to the warship without Strikespell becoming aware of it.

“Wait….that means…” Iris gasped in realizing what this could very well mean.

“Correct….your ultimate weapon for peace shall instead truly be…a weapon of war. Starting….now!” Dr. G. Gar approached near Cobra Commander in stating that now, Strikespell’s own weapon, will be used to their advantage.

Then from Dr. G. Gar’s bell that began to glow an ominous kind of energy of ‘magic’ properties, it fired off to zap right onto the warship, covering it in some glowing blue stuff that changed the coloring pattern to be all light darken blue with dark & light gray metallic frameworks. Now the entire fortress was strangely made to look like a medieval fortress that was on top of a floating battle carrier, but still had all of its alien tech & weaponry, but seem far more sinister looking. The once known Phoenix Fortress was changed into what will be dubbed….the Dark Phoenix Fortress!

“What the devil did you do to it?” Strikespell asked off in demand to seeing what has become of the pride he made to be a symbol for the Phoenix Army.

“Improved it….now, watch as the real fun has just begun.” Dr. G. Gar smiled for in about to demonstrate another feat to be seen.

Then without warning, as the bell around the doctor glowed in releasing a hidden invisible wave-link, the action spread around everyone….but affected someone.

“Aaaahhhh!” Twilight clasp her head to fall to her knees as the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group were nearby to check on their friend that was having some trouble.

“Twilight, what’s wrong?” Rainbow Dash approached her friend that was holding her head as if something was affecting her badly.

“Something’s….wrong….my body is reacting like….something’s taking control of me like before!” Twilight exclaimed to say this in feeling weird, never seeing the bug on her hair that was glowing off strangely.

“Wha is it?” Applejack asked off in not knowing what was hurting their friend here.

“Come on darling, we’re here for you.” Rarity stated off that they are here to help Twilight whatever the problem maybe.

Then without warning, from the warship…it was admitting a strange ray pulse waves below the school area. And from Twilight’s little bug harnesser, it began to magically spread a rainbow aura around the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group that were stump about what was happening here without knowing if it’s good or bad.

“Oh, pretty light work.” Pinkie Pie smiled off in liking the show of what was happening.

“Um…is this safe?” Fluttershy asked off in not knowing if this was safe or not.

“I don’t think so if the enemies have something planned.” Sunset stated to say in concerns in seeing the enemy was up to something wicked wit this act.

“Um, should we really be standing here with that giant warship above?” Jack Zen asked off in thinking they need to get to cover, that warship the enemy has control of may fire on them.

“I don’t like the looks of this, something’s happening, but what?” Goldie stated in not knowing what was going on, they don’t know what was happening to them all.

“Uh oh! Quick, we have to get out of this before we’re teleported &….” Pinkamena was stating off to alert the others of what she thinks was happening, but…was cut off before she could finish.

Then without warning, they were all magically warped out of there & an oval rainbow orb was in going upwards towards the Dark Phoenix Fortress. This action caught many of those watching this, somehow…those that were in that weird aura were taken captive aboard the Cybertronian Warship.

“What did you do?” Ben snapped off towards those that had done something to Twilight, the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group…

“Oh, just a little insurance…right before the girl’s corrupted power trip, I slip onto her…something Mindbenders made.” Cobra Commander slyly spoke off in mentioning this as a way of what he did before Midnight Sparkle came into the picture; by bugging the girl. “A harnesser that, unknown to Miss Sparkle, has allowed its energy to be sent in order to help develop…the first Rainbow Energon.” He explained off in what was currently being used to allow them aid of the vast energy to develop…a special Energon type object.

“Rainbow Energon?” Phobos & Spike repeated off a bit lost in having heard something that weird.

“But there’s more, when Sunset Shimmer came in contact with Miss. Sparkle, further studies allowed one to grasp the capabilities of Light…& Dark.” Cobra Commander exclaimed the next deep part of what happened afterwards when Daydream Shimmer’s light & Midnight Sparkle’s darkness, aided in further studies of two different magical energies. “And with those that possess the magic capabilities…their use for conquest will be all but simple.” He stated off that by using those like the Rainbooms that possess the magic within them, they will be useful in…experimentation.

“You won’t get away with this!” Nyx shouted off against the villain for what he was doing to her friends & family.

“Oh, but we already have, for now with the data…we can development to create…Dark Rainbow Energon…& during the time, do this.” Dark Curse issued off to say this in what they will also be doing while signaling Dr. G. Gar who nodded & did something with…his bell sending a strange impulse sound.

Suddenly from the Cybertronian Warship now under the possessed powers of evil, it rotated it’s large cannons below before it ended up firing large laser shots of energy. The good guys of the Joes & Strike Force had to evade them before the impacts caused huge explosions. But as the smoke was clearing, something began to appear in the area, & it was….a crack rift portal…a large one.

“Gwaaaaaaughhhh!” Flare Tiger screamed off to hold her chest to drop to her knees, the pain from a rift crack between dimensions…is worse off than before.

“Ah rift portal….& it’s so large!” Flower Dog gasped off in seeing what was before their very eyes; a large rift portal towards Equestria.

“Not just one…look yonder!” Shadow Cat pointed off in seeing more larger size rift portals opening around the spot in which one can walk straight through.

“There’s a ton of them!” Cadance stated in what she & her aunts saw, so many portal rifts & all were more focus center in where one can go through easily.

“Not just that…” Galvatron stated off in having to bring up another matter to their means to an end. “With a fully stable portal frequency, & possession of your ultimate weapon at hand, plans to conquer this world & the next….will be but all too easy.” He clutched his right hand in stating that from all that they have, conquering this planet & the next will be a simple task.

“Over my Spark!” Optimus protest as he stood firm & ready to stop this evil where it’s at.

“Excuse us, we shall take command of the warship….come Bray, it’s time!” Dr. G. Gar spoke off to the villain commanders in where they shall be setting up for the time being.

“Yes master, gehehehhhh….” Bray laughs off wickedly in liking this sense of power & control.

Then as the bell glowed, Dr. G. Gar & Brays were soon glowing before they were engulf in a sphere that made them sour all the way up to the Dark Phoenix Fortress. But then something from the warship was opening up to reveal what was hangers & somethings were seen falling out from them, hover craft planes & tanks….& they were piloted by something that also had a few robotic type bots falling down to the ground to join the three on battle royal….

“Are those things…..Omega?” Flash raised an eyebrow in seeing what was coming down from the Dark Phoenix Fortress; silver drones that look like Omega from Equestria Prime.

“Apparently, SOMEBODY wanted to use automatic drones to pilot that ship & all its weaponry & vehicles!” Detective Dan rolled his eyes to stare at Strikespell, more machine power then humans was something else to save time & money, apparently.

“We got bigger problems, look where they are all heading!” Megan pointed off in seeing where those drone things are heading for…the portal rifts.

“Oh man, they’re already going through the portal rifts heading to Equestria!” Danny clasp his head in disbelief, this will not be good for Equestria.

“They’re already invading, but no one even knows what’s going on.” Molly stated that if their friends in Equestria don’t know what’s happening, how can they hold out?

“At long last….Operation…Project E.N.D….has now….begun to commence.” Dark Curse silently stated under his breath in seeing that the project they started…has begun; the plans for extinction & conquest.

Soon the scene begins to zoom away in where we see that the Joes, Strike Force, & the Autobots were trying to keep their enemies at bay, but some tried to take out those going through the rift portals trying to invade Equestria. Things were not looking good, Ben & Nyx felt worried about what will happen toothier friends. Will anything help keep this world safe while also helping to save another world from falling into chaos? All that & more can most likely be solved….next time around….

Author’s note
Smokescreen is based on his version from Transformers Prime. Prowl is based on his Season 3 Form from Transformers Animated. Breakaway is from the Transformers Games Related to The Live-Films.

A small reference to Timon & Pumbaa's Hula act is made from Brains & Wheelie distracting the enemy.

Got this made, here comes another. With the Rainbooms aboard the Dark Phoenix as prisoners along with Goldie's group, escape is needed which one Omega Unit nearby...might aid them. But also while everyone fights off the enemies & stop an invasion into Equestria, Hobo Joe takes Megan's group, Ben, Nyx, the dogs, for a wild ROCKET Motorcycle ride up to the enemy's flying base. As Dr. G. Gar aids in preparing Project End, escapees & intruders will be coming to stop the warship by bringing it down. The gang may get a magical boost to take the evil doctor down when he's harder to beat, but what if they learn something else no one knew about the villain? Stay tune to find out a hidden truth that is close to being revealed.

11. Chapter 11: Countdown of Project E.N.D.

Chapter 11: Countdown of Project E.N.D.

The scene begins to open up to a sight hat was not so friendly, CHS was now a metallic shell of its former glory, Celestia, Cadance & Luna worked with any grownups to keep students of their two schools safe. Why, because now the enemy has completely turn the battle into an even harder place to win since they turn Strikespell’s weapon against humanity & became a Dark Phoenix Fortress. Now the warship fires in not only firing dark & white beam shots, anyone that managed to escape only saw more rift holes opening. And many more man-made drones called Omega Units were going in by themselves or driving vehicles in preparing to conquer a new world. As from above, the now evils warship dubbed, Dark Phoenix Fortress, was under the complete control of the evil army under Dr. G. Gar’s supervision, who now holds the Rainbooms aboard as captives. Those below were constantly figuring out how to survive this while others fought on, others like Ben’s small party band of him, Nyx, Spike & Phobos, plus Megan’s group…had to think of something.

“We have to figure out a way to get to Twilight & the others.” Ben stated off that they need a plan to help get back those that were taken from them.

“How’s that, fly?” Danny raised an eyebrow in seeing that the only way they can get up there, is to fly.

“With that fortress in the air, it almost seems impossible to approach it by helicopter.” Megan stated off to say this in seeing what was going on, the Dark Phoenix Fortress was so high up & firing its rounds like crazy.

“Maybe I can help ye out!” Hobo Joe appears from behind the gang in having something to say here.

“Hobo Joe, what do you mean?” Nyx asked off in not knowing what the man here has got that can help them out.

“Meet me on de roof, I got me an idea dat might be just crazy enough ta help rescue our buds!” Hobo Joe issued off to say this in having a plan, it’s crazy to think it’ll work, but it’s worth a shot.

“Well, it’s not like we have much a choice.” Molly shrug off to say this in knowing they don’t have too many options to go by.

“Watch out!” Smokescreen appeared out of nowhere to cover the kids by blasting off a shot from a Decepticon & blast it back. “You folks better find cover, things are cooking up with that fortress shooting at us & not the Cons!” Smokescreen stated off in knowing how dangerous it was just being out here.

“Ye got it, hurry up when yer good & ready!” Hobo Joe replied off to say this while rushing off to get things ready.

“Think we can trust him?” Spike asked off in pondering if Hobo Joe can really help them reach where Twilight & the others are at.

“Hey, guy maybe unusual, but he’s come through.” Phobos shrug off to say this in knowing what’s what here.

Ben, Nyx & Megan’s group were quickly rushing off to get out of the line of attacks as best they could. Everyone from the Strike Force, G.I. Joe & the Autobots were fighting their mortal foes to be almost on some legging point. But with a warship above firing to almost wipeout any of them, it seem almost crazy to consider if this was more a slaughter than a battle of dominion.

“Start talking Cobra, what is your game? What’s this Project End that we’ve heard talk about that originally came from Dark Curse of the Dark Terrorists?” Duke demands to know what it is that Cobra is up to in siding with a terrorist group run by Dark Curse.

“Seeing you can’t stop it, I may as well tell you. Dr. Mindbenders, if you would.” Cobra Commander issued forth in stating this in deciding to have the someone in such a field, explain things.

“It’s simple, Project End stands as this; it’s about destroying one world & recreate it into a new one. All while moving to the next to conquer another or, safely secure & conquer something after a huge explosion, which will aid in the recreation of a new world.” Dr. Mindbender exclaimed to explain how one gets a new world, by destroying the old one & by acquiring a new world, conquer it’s dominion by any means to claim as one’s own.

“Woah, that’s some sick & freaky, & twisted thing you got playing around in that chrome head of yours!” Ripcord founded the guy’s weird actions to be about as freaky as whoever came up with a delusion method.

“Hah-hah-hah, believe what you want, but with Strikespell’s flying warship, it’s our win.” Dr. Mindbender pointed out that they have the good guy’s little battle warship that now serves their cause.

“And once you are all gone.” Tomax spoke off in stating this first claim of things.

“And no one left to get in our way!” Xmaot exclaimed to mention this next part.

“The World will belong…to us!” Tomax & Xamot exclaimed in union to finish that sentence of what will happen afterwards.

“Is there any way to stop it?” Roadblock asked off to the others in stopping that alien tech warship from whipping them & their planet off the face of the Earth.

“Unless those kids somehow pull something to bring that ship down, then we’re gonna be on the receiving end!” Scarlett exclaimed to state this off in what they have to do, believe in the Rainbooms to pull another miracle off here.

“Great, so our future is in the hands of the next generation, just peachy!” Tunnel Rat rolled his eyes

“We have to get up there, Fluttershy’s there!” Terrorcreep stated that they need to reach that warship, Fluttershy is there & he’s worried.

“I know the feeling Terrorcreep, we all do.” Aquastroke exclaimed to pat her fried to calm down, everyone they know is up there in the enemy’s possession.

“Right now, our enemies are down here, &we’re getting hammered.” Blazefist stated off that as they fight those on ground or in the air way above in the skies, they are getting hammered by rain falls of blasters.

“Right, bad enough the enemy had heavy air-support, but this is crazy!” Laxtinct exclaimed to say this in what the enemy has that makes it harder to win.

“Is there no way to stop that fortress?” Icy asked if there was a way to stop what Strikespell built to safeguard their world, but now they must find a way to stop it for good.

“Strikespell spared no expense, he made it almost impossible to beat.” Shorty shook his head off in seeing how much even those that get close to the fortress in the air can’t even dent the surface.

“Nothing is impossible, we just haven’t found a solution, until then….we have to have faith in those that can pull something off!” Shadow Dragon exclaimed to say this in putting some faith in what they can do for the time being; everyone nods in agreement before they continue to go around fighting off more of their enemies while avoiding heavy attacks from above.

As the battle was going on with more portal rifts opening up around the school area, Megan's group suddenly yelps from when one opened up to show a strange dungeon area. Now it would be creepy, if not for a certain pink pony that was there, sipping tea before spitting it out in what she saw. Everyone who was there recognized the pony, it was someone that looked like the human version of Pinkamena.

"Holy....either that tea is WAAAY pass its expiration date or I'm seeing very young versions of my old friends from my days in Pony Land!" Pony Pinkamena stated off in being surprised in who she was seeing, maybe her tea was expired & is seeing things.

"We are your friends from Pony Land, how could we forget one of our friends." Megan stated out that they never forget an old friend.

"Wow, I knew that when someone enters another world in that spot get turn into something, Dragons as dogs, ponies as humans, but actual humans into younger versions of when they first came to Pony Land, hugh, who knew?" Pony Pinkamena stated off to look at the portal rift from her own comfortable home in seeing what was happening to see her human friends in how they are on the other world.

"Guys...come on, Hobo Joe wants us on the roof for....ugh!" Ben was seen coming with Nyx in where they gotta be, but yelped in seeing...a Pinkamena that looks like a pony.

"Oh, hi Ben!" Pony Pinkamena waved out in saying hello to the guy.

"Pinkamena, but weren't you just...?" Ben was about to say, but got cut from the explosions happening behind them from an ongoing war.

"What...what's happening over there?" Pony Pinkamena asked off in what was going on, what's all the noise.

"Would you believe we're in a battle & our friends got captured & even a version of you is with them?" Nyx pointed out in what went off to quickly explain things.

"Hmm...well if I know me, which I do, she'll figure something out to help the others escape. But, never hurts to do a rescue mission." Pony Pinkamena spoke off in having a pretty good idea in trusting what her own self in the human world can do to help out in a pinch, but having friends around is always better in the end.

"So are you gonna try to cross over & help?" Danny asked off in thinking this pony will come aid them.

"PINKAMENA! You have to come quick, these portal rifts are showing a battle going on & some forces are trying to invade!" Golden Heart's voice is heard as Pony Pinkamena heard it; sounds like they got trouble in their own neck of the woods.

"Ehhh, seems like our hooves are tied here, but don't worry...you can handle it. Oh, & if you see me, give her these." Pony Pinkamena shrug off to say while stating that things will be fine, before grabbing & tossing something through the portal rift that ended up in the human world.

"Chain Blades?" Molly looked puzzled in seeing two swords with long chains attach to their handles.

"While yes, they are normal, but even I know living chain blades in that world may cause problems & who knows what else, but...who knows, if the other me probably gets a magic boost, then it might be different. I'm not sure, till then...let’s do our best!" Pony Pinkamena pointed this stuff off as a gift to give to her human version while stating some facts before having to quickly go help the others in her world.

"Come on, let’s get to the roof!" Megan issued to which the siblings & Ben & Nyx quickly were getting a move on here.

As Ben’s group nods in agreement, they all had to quickly get across the many explosions happening from blast shots fired by either Transformers or from the warship above. The battle continues against the good guys against the evil army that they are facing. At this time, Trixie Lulamoon was rushing across from all of the dust clouds in trying to find her classmates she got separated from. But then someone was shown flying in from their held-pack copters to hover near the girl….none other than Tech of the Dark Terrorists, aka the whippets guy in their group.

“Well, well, well…if it isn’t the daughter of Mob Boss Smaug.” Tech smiled off with a smug look in seeing who he had the pleasure to come across.

“Ugh, of all the evil creeps to come across, it had to be a wannabe creep.” Trixie rolled her eyes in seeing who she end up bumping into, just great.

“Hey, relax….we been given orders. No one is to harm Smaug’s precious little daughter.” Tech spoke off to say this in hovering close to the girl’s face as if to taunt her by stating ‘precious little daughter’ to Trixie. “Heh-heh….bet being daddy’s little girl is pretty easy, ain’t it?” He remarked off in just pushing Trixie’s buttons over the matter.

“Are you here to provoke me into fighting?” Trixie raised an eyebrow in pushing Tech’s hand away from pointing at her, before asking in annoyance of what the guy was up to.

“Oh don’t worry, I been sent specially to make sure you aren’t noticed as being an undercover spy for Smaug.” Tech spoke off to say this in making the girl relax of why he was here. “So remember, make it look good that they think you’re on their side.” He leans in close to tell Trixie to make the fight look good to be convincing.

“Oh, the Great & Powerful Trixie…has a better idea in how to make things look…better.” Trixie made a sly smile to say this in making her right finger snap as if…signaling someone.

Then appearing from the smoke clouds to stomp behind Tech, the guy nervously looked up to find what appears to be…the mutant former bullies of CHS, Boris, Boxco & Dum Dum. They surrounded Tech from three sides while Trixie was in front of the nervous guy to swallow hard in seeing he’s been pin-in here.

“Tech…..you remember Boris & his boys, don’t you? The ones you used during the Battle of the Bands?” Trixie smiled off to point this fact out for Tech to recall Boris & those that now ‘work’ with her as Smaug’s inner circle member to spy in CHS. “Now what was it you said, said they were stupid, fools, & they are mindless mutant zombie type drones that you get a licking from seeing them do dumb task?” Trixie was mentioning this off, each one made Boris’s group growl & snarl at the mama’s boy more for having dealt with such tolerance.

“Eheh….heh…” Tech made a sheepish & worried smile in seeing Boris’ group, last time…he did so of made fun of them during the Battle of the Bands closure when the Dazzlings failed, but…this didn’t look good.

“You boys play nice with him.” Trixie waved off to say this as she was moving off & away from the sight.

“Oh….we will, won’t we boys?” Boris smiled off deviously in cracking his knuckles at the moment.

“Oh yes….” Dum Dum & Boxco nods off in stating this with sly grins across their faces.

“Mommy…..Waaaaaughhh!” Tech squirmed to say before he made a loud scream before…Boris & his boys dogsled on Tech & we hear lots of punching sounds; looks like somebody is gonna be sour for a while.

The warship keeps firing its guns in which one of them was getting too close to hitting Cobra Troops when trying to hit the Joes.

“Careful up there, you idiot! I said across their distance from us, not up it!” Cobra Commander gets on a video-radio link to argue forth to the one shooting from the warship.

“Sorry, sir! I was doing my best!” Then appearing on the video was a Cobra soldier who was firing ends up revealing his crossed eyes while saluting.

“Who made that man a gunner?!” Cobra Commander asked off towards anyone here that made someone be a gunner on the warship.

“I did, sir! He's my cousin!” Then a Cobra major appeared to his commander with crossed eyes in stating the fact.

“Who's he?” Cobra Commander turns to Destro in wanting answers about this major with cross eyes.

“He's a Moron, sir.” Destroy stated off in who the major with cross eyes was.

“I know that! What is his name?!” Cobra Commander demanded a real answer then the facts of someone being stupid.

“That is his name sir, Moron, Major Moron!” Destro issued off in stating this about who the major with cross eyes was.

“And his cousin?” Cobra Commander asked about the weird cousin on the warship firing.

“He's a moron too, sir. Laser Gunner 1st Class Philip Moron.” Destro issued this off in stating about the two having the same name in their family it seems.

“How many morons do we got working for us anyhow?!” Cobra Commander held up his arms in demanding for an answer here.

“YO!” Many men working with Cobra & the Dark Terrorists raised their hands in response that were soldiers.

“I knew it, I'm surrounded by morons. Keep firing at our enemies, morons!” Cobra Commander held his head to sigh in annoyance at what he’s got before ordering all of his troops to keep o the attack.

Meanwhile, on the rooftop, we find Ben’s group & Megan’s group arrived to where they sat on either the motorcycle or it’s side car. The roof had a ramp that looked like it was good for long jumps, but the warship was still pretty far ahead i the sky. So how would they reach it, simple…Hoboken Joe has equipped to tie onto his bike….ROCKETS!

“Um, Hobo Joe….are you sure this thing is….safe?” Ben asked off in feeling a bit…nervous all of a sudden.

“Why’s dat?” Hobo Joe asked off in not quite getting the topic.

“Because you tied it with a bunch of rockets.” Nyx pointed of that the guy’s motorcycle has a lot of rockets tied to it.

“Isn’t that dangerous?” Molly asked off in thinking this was really not so safe to be doing at all.

“Not at all, unless of course these rockets aren’t made fer longer distance & blow up.” Hobo Joe shook his head off to state this in knowing this kind of rocket will help them get across & up to where they need to go before it blows.

“And they are….” Danny was about to ask this question of what kind of rockets these were, but…

“HANG ON! WE’RE BLASTIN’ OFF!” Hobo Joe yelled out in revving his engine in preparing for takeoff here.

“Popwwfruvhmmm….” Soon the group yelps from when the rockets lit off & they felt themselves going very fast. Hobo Joe ingratitude a Booster Fuel for the bike to give it an extra kick-off, which helped launch the guys off. And as many were holding on or screaming at their top of their lungs, the rockets were firing off a second booster fuel to which shot them going higher up. The guy are really making what might be the biggest jump in history…all while we see Bray by the control command center kicking in the commander seat & enjoying the view.

“Heheehhahahaahh…..I’m in full control of monitor duty, on a grand warship….” Bray giggled off in a creepy way, as he was watching everything that was going on. “All is good, them humans are pin, those soldiers & Autobots can’t fight well with all them long range cannon fire & Omega Units fighting while invading. Life is….” He was about to state off from what he sees on the monitors when…

“WARNING! INCOMING PROJECTILE!” A female computer voice alerted of something that was approaching them.

“Wah! Where…Where?” Bray yelps to say this in checking the monitors to find anything dangerous.

On the main deck, as the cannons were firing at what was below them, no one saw a rocketing motorcycle heading straight into the mouth of danger before finally the last rocket gave out & a landing was struck. Hobo Joe managed to land & skid his bike across the warship’s deck, but everyone looked like they had different expressions from experience the ride of their lives.

“That was….” Spike was slowly starting to say about their wild ride up here.

“AWESOME!” Phobos cheered off in finding that sort of thing kinda thrilling.

“Ye all go & find yer pals, I’m gonna try ta scrabble them cannon fires ta give our pals below some advantage here.” Hobo Joe issued off to say this as everyone got off his ride as he was soon seen riding off to cause some other form of damage.

“Okay everyone, let’s go find our friends.” Megan stated off to say this in seeing that they need to quickly get to work here in finding their friends.

Without warning, Megan’s group along with Ben, Nyx, Spike & Phobos quickly were rushing off to head inside the warship. But just as they were about to sneak aboard, they got confronted by a soldier that was on guard.

“Halt! Who goes there?” The guard issued off to point a weapon, but then didn’t see Hoboken Joe snuck behind the guy on his bike & hit his hand on the guy’s neck. “Ow…hey! What the heck are you doing?” The guard asked off in having been hit like that so suddenly.

“Oh, just ’De Vulcan Neck Pinch?” Hoboken Joe issued off to plainly say this off.

“No, no, are you stupid. You got it too high.” The guard points out a location in what the one that attacked him did wrong. “It's right here where the shoulder meets the neck.” He explained in how doing the De Vulcan Neck Pinch is supposed to work.

“Like this?” Hoboken Joe slyly responded before he put his hand in right place on the guard, & then…

“Yeah! That’s….uuaagh…” Before the guard could respond, he went unconscious from the touch.

“Thanks fer de lesson! Now rest of ye get going, I’ll give this guy a parachute & get him off this thing.” Hoboken Joe issued to say this while grabbing the guy to take him off the others hand as he drove off.

With that problem taken care of, the gang continued to do what they were planning on doing; their rescue part. Unknowing that a familiar Autobot plane was seen flowing over the warship as it’s guns were firing, but he had on passengers riding on his wings; Trixie holding onto Boris’s neck while Boxco & Dum Dum held their boss’s legs as the latter trio were in their mutant forms.

“Remember not to tell Optimus this, he wouldn’t like endangering more humans.” Breakaway issued this off in having to hate do this all so sudden of bringing civilians so close to danger.

“We’ll be fine, thanks for the lift.” Trixie issued to say this as Boris’s group lets go to plunge before the three mutants landed on the ground surface of the warship.

“Now what Trixie?” Boris asked off in what they do from here.

“We have to aid in helping our friends we just saw come aboard here to rescue the Rainbooms!” Trixie issued off in what they can do here after seeing Hobo Joe take Megan’s group along with Ben & Nyx to this place; she was stump amazed by that show performance that she couldn’t leave it as though she couldn’t out perform a daring stunt.

“How…this thing is so big?” Dum Dum asked off that this ship was massively huge to search all over.

“They could be anywhere.” Boxco nods off in agreement, it’ll take a long time to search this whole thing doww.

“Well, being my father’s daughter gave me some intel to know where the warship’s control room is. They may have cameras to help us find out what is happen to the others. Come on!” Trixie thoughts about this for a moment before coming to a sound idea in where they can go to get some answers.

Soon Trixie lead her group as the mutant brutes used their strength to break open a sealed door area, they began to go in to see what they can do in this case. The scene begins to fad out now as many things are about to get rocky in what’s gonna be happening aboard a ship that can level entire countries.

------------------------------

Meanwhile, we find the Rainbooms in one cell area while Goldie’s group is in another, as they were likely in what was apparently the cell bridge aboard the Dark Phoenix Fortress. Rainbow Dash was trying to bust through the bars, but was only giving her left shoulder aches, Twilight sat on the ground in folding her arms to her legs in feeling sadden, the others were worried about many other things about their friend, the battle outside, & how the heck they can get out of here.

“Ugh….it’s like being trap under the stage with a sealed door all over again!” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in seeing how their situation was like what they dealt with last time they were trapped.

“I just don’t get it, how’d they managed to teleport us in here?” Sunset asked off to walk around the room to figure out how the enemy pulled something off around them.

“And for that, teleport you seven there & us here?” Jack Zen thought out that they were in separate cells, how the enemy managed that.

“I think I got it!” Pinkie Pie stated off to say as she was near Twilight’s pouting spot.

“Got what Pinkie Pie?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in what her friend was gonna say.

“Twilight’s bug!” Pinkie Pie stated to say in fiddling with Twilight’s hair, much to the girl’s surprise to pull out…a bug.

“Eewwh! Keep that horrid thing away!” Rarity exclaimed in disguise to not want any bugs to be near or on her.

“Wait a second, that’s not a normal bug, look…its metallic!” Pinkamena pointed off in seeing what that bug was, it was not normal, it was made of metal. “My guess, it’s some sort of harnesser & control bug that someone planted to collect the magic Twilight had while manipulating her before she went all magic crazy!” She randomly stated this off in having a good guess of what that thing was meant to do & what it did to Twilight.

“That’s right…I remember that when Ben tried to tell me not to open & release the magic…someone took control of me & then…” Twilight stated off in recalling this, she was gonna stop herself, but instead, she couldn’t because it felt like she lost control. “It must have been when I last spoke with Cunning Fury…no, Cobra Commander. He wanted to make me give in but went off to take control of my actions.” She realized what was going on & who was behind forcing her to open & release the stolen magic she had…

“Oh my, that’s horrible!” Fluttershy gasped lightly in thinking that was a horrible thing for someone to do.

“Well I know how to thank our friends.” Rainbow Dash stated to snatch the bug out of Pinkie Pie’s hand to drop it just before stepping on to break the bugger apart to pieces. “At least they won’t control Twilight no more.” She stated that was one problem out of their hairs, especially Twilight’s hair.

“But now what, we can’t get out of here. These bars are made of hard steel.” Goldie stated to say this in seeing that they can’t get out of here.

“I’m sorry, I dragged you all into this.” Twilight apologized to everyone in feeling like this was all her fault…again.

“Don’t worry, you were being used…& right now, you’re not alone…you got friends here to help out.” Sunset smiled to pat Twilight’s back to not feel discourage as their friend is not alone in this mess.

Twilight smiled from hearing Sunset tell her this, but the happy moment was spoiled when an Omega Unit, this one in a strange color theme feature appeared before them with the numbers ‘123’ on its body. No…it couldn’t be, but the resemblance does seem pretty close.

“Attention prisoners. I will be your prison guard, Omega Unit-123.” The Omega Unit issued forth in announcing he is the prison guard to keep those here under his watch & control.

“Wait a second; that number pattern…could he be like the Omega from Equestria Prime that my other self has?” Pinkamena stated off towards Goldie & Jack Zen in thinking this unit might be like an opposite version of an Omega from Equestria.

“Except that guy’s good, this one isn’t.” Jack Zen pointed off to remind Pinkamena of a good & bad discrimination they got here.

“Maybe not…I have an idea…play along guys.” Pinkamena spoke off quietly to say this in having a plan that may just work.

“I am here to take you to the extraction room, where you will be strapped, experimented on & we will obtain magic essence from your fleshy bodies as you are Magic Guinea Pigs in studying how your bodies retain magic.” The Omega Unit explains as to what’s about to happen.

“Excuse me, but I think there’s been a mistake…we’re not lab mice, we’re human beings!” Rarity protest forth in them not about to be treated like some experiment Guinea Pigs, not on her watch.

“Yeah, if you think we’ll cooperate, think again!” Rainbow Dash protest to say this that they are not gonna go anywhere with this bucket of bolts.

“Matters little, resistance, is futile.” Omega issued off to say this while transforming one arm of his into a machine gun. “Surrender or I will make you submit.” He gave out a threatening demand which made the rainbows yelp in seeing…this bot doesn’t joke around.

“Great, like ‘dis one had a sense o’ humor.” Applejack rolled her eyes in seeing there is no fooling this bot.

“Oowwww…..” Then nearby, everyone heard some girl making moan cries in the cell next-door. “Owwwww…..I’m not feeling so well.” Pinkamena’s voice sounded in pain as she was lying on the floor holding her tummy.

“What is the meaning of this?” The Omega Unit asked off in demanding to know what was going on here.

“My sister’s stomach is acting up from the magic she took in, please…she needs medical help before it gets worse.” Goldie pleaded out for his sister to be checked out, the magic she took in was making her unwell.

“My tummy hurts.” Pinkamena moans out to say in complaining about the aches she’s feeling.

“Very well, I will scan subject for any error signs.” The Omega Unit responded to say as he was opening the cell to stomp towards the pink girl.

“Oh my, I hope Pinkamena is alright!” Fluttershy exclaimed in feeling worried if Pinkamena was really gonna be alright.

“I don’t think she’s actually sick.” Sunset stated off to raise an eyebrow in knowing that Pinkamena didn’t absorb any magic.

“Really, then what is she doing?” Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow in not following what Pinkamena was up to.

Soon the Omega Unit was scanning Pinkamena’s body, only to get results before….the girl made a sly smile.

“SURPRISE!” Pinkamena shouted off to clutch into the bot in trying to wrestle with it.

“Error! Error! Please get off my head!” The Omega Unit responded off in trying to get the pink girl off of him.

Now Pinkamena was riding a while robot as he swung its arms against Goldie & Jack Zen, but the pink girl quickly did something. She found what was a plate board leading to the bot’s drive system. Then from taking out a disk, she injected it into the bot that was reacting strangely before his entire operation went into a system shutdown & smack onto the ground. As the girl got up, she & her friends were free & out of their cells as the others saw this.

“Pinkamena…that was incredible, you disabled the guard!” Twilight stated off shock that one girl managed to stop a machine that was arm to kill without batting an eye.

“Oh, I’m just getting started, watch this!” Pinkamena stated to say this before heading back into her cell for a moment.

Then as Pinkamena fiddled with the bot she had brought down before making it undergo…a reboot. Soon the Omega Unit rose up from the ground, catching everyone by surprise in what the pink girl just did.

“You turn it back online!” Sunset yelps off in seeing what Pinkamena did, she just stop this thing & she turn it back on.

“Watch out!” Rainbow Dash yelled out in seeing the bot was coming towards their cell now.

Then without warning, the unit grabbed the bars to bust them off, allowing the girls…freedom.

“Bars removed, you are free to go.” The Omega Unit issued off in stating those captive…are free to leave.

“Um, thanks. Ah guess.” Applejack raised an eyebrow in finding this helpful act…strange.

“Pinkamena, what did you do to him?” Twilight asked off shock that this unit was behaving differently.

“Well, I asked the Omega from Equestria if I could copy his data on a disk, so that maybe someday I could create my own Omega. But them parts are super expensive, I didn’t have the money. So, I uploaded the guy into this unit & that gave him a personality. Neat, right?” Pinkamena explained off this random explanation of something she did, to which she put what she got form another Omega to make the unit here become their friend, which lets leave it at that since many were still astounded by how all that even went off.

“Well, on a bright side, now we got ourselves some firepower.” Jack Zen shrug off to say this in thinking they finally got something that gives them some heavy firepower.

“And it looks like we’ll need it to get out of this place.” Goldie stated off that with this guy, they may need him to get off this warship.

“How’s about it Omega, wanna join the gang?” Pinkamena asked the bot if he’s ready to join their little gang.

“It would be an honor, mistress.” The unit now short named as Omega responded to the question.

“But, what can we do to get off? What about everyone below that are being attacked?” Fluttershy asked off worried about what to do & about what was happening below them.

“Fluttershy’s right, even if we got off this horrid warship, we’ll be no better outside being targets than we are inside.” Rarity questioned the thought as long as this warship remains, it will attack anyone that’s not inside it.

“Too bad we can’t just blow this thing up & help our side have less a disadvantage.” Pinkie Pie spoke off in making a random comment which suddenly…spark one’s interest.

“Pinkie Pie, you’re brilliant!” Sunset smiled off in stating what her pink friend said was brilliant.

“She is?” The other Rainbooms replied off in not quite following that claim.

“Omega, can you tell us where the main engine room is? If we can shut down the power source to this thing, it should stop it, right?” Sunset turn to the reprogram good bot if he can guide them to where the warship’s main power source for the engines might be; if they take out the source, it may help them out.

“Affirmative. I shall guide you in an attempt to clear the evil I have done without knowing it.” Omega nods off to say this in moving off with the others slowly following him.

“Sunset Shimmer….” Twilight spoke up in wanting to say something to her friend about something that was on her worried mind. “There’s something I think you all may have to be prepared to see. It was something I heard about what Strikespell was trying to make to be this fortress’s power source.” She stated in knowing that there was something that might be the main source of power for this warship that Strikespell wanted her to be a part of in creating it with her smarts.

“What is it?” Sunset raised an eyebrow in hearing something she never heard about till now.

“I think it’s a unique Energon using the unknown energy you call magic to create something called Rainbow Energon. I don’t know how much power it might have or if it can be stopped.” Twilight looked worried in not knowing what kind of uniquely created Energon was made with the magic source, but it might be hard to stop something that was created with science & magic.

“Well that’s what we’re gonna find out, come on!” Sunset patted her friend’s shoulder to simply state this in what they can try to do here.

Soon the group was quickly following Omega to where it used it’s clearance to have them leave the cell bridge to get out & go through the other parts of the ship. The scene goes dark here as those that are now free, will need to find a way to stop this ship to help their friends below…let’s hope their battles are not being too rough.

-----------------------------------------------

Down below the Cybertronian Warship, as it was firing on any targets while leveling everything on sight, environment & targets, the ones fighting are having their own shares of problems. The Joes & Cobra had to keep evading any shots from above, the Autobots & Decepticons were in the same boat; even the Strike Force & the Dark Terrorists had to be careful. As the warship maybe targeting the good guys, any bad guys in close range to the targets will not be spared.

“Hrruaghhh/Powfruvhmm….” Jason soon appeared in a dark blur to tackle Shadow Dragon across the field as the guy skid to a halt.

“Jason, stand down, now! You’re being controlled!” Shadow Dragon issued off to command the Mystic Knight to stand down from attacking them.

“Wrong Dragon, I’m adapting to this! You think you’re so great….you & the squad never understood me! Now you’re going to feel my rage!” Jason snapped off to say this as his darken area from the Dark Stone was making him become more powerful.

Soon Shadow Dragon was clashing against the guy, but the Mystic Knight threw faster punches & blows that gave the captain of his squad a harder time. Then Shadow Dragon was knocked into a nearby metallic wall as Jason stood over him in about to hurl a fist forward.

“I’m going to pound you into next week, so get ready, this….WILL, hurt!” Jason issued forth in what he’s about to do will leave a permanent mark.

“Then allow me to knock some sense into that skull of yours.” Shadow Dragon remarked off to say this, as he can’t be holding back any longer now.

Now Shadow Dragon was on the offensive side, as he & Jason fought, blow for blow. They landed some heavy hits, sometimes using things unnatural in taking the other down. Soon Jason’s dark aura from the Dark Stone rose to its peak, as his eyes glowed red as he charged to attack. Shadow Dragon had only one shot, he saw the enemy admitting a lot of that unusual aura, until he spotted something in the guy’s chest…the focus of all that dark magic, & made a one-shot chance to land a blow. With all of his strength, Shadow Dragon avoided Jason’s punch that surprisingly broke off 7p feet of whole metal steel structure, but…Shadow Dragon landed a single blow onto the center…destroying the Dark Stone embedded in the guy which caused the dark aura to vanish.

“Uuuaaghh.” Jason yelped upon contact that he fell on the ground, completely beaten & unable to move.

“Hugh….hugh…..that takes care of you, now…for Dark Curse.” Shadow Dragon pants off in feeling exhausted from that battle, as he slowly pushes himself to find where the enemy leader was.

Back near the Autobots, they were holding back against Decepticon foes & even handling against a revived Bruticus at the time. But as everyone fought & avoided blast shots from above, Optimus & Galvatron fought with swords in where only one of them would win.

“You should leave now Prime before you & your little Autobots become nothing but melted scrape.” Galvatron taunted off to tell Optimus this of what will become of the bot.

“We’ll leave when you have been defeated!” Optimus issued off in making this claim as he swung his sword to push his mortal foe backwards.

The Dinobots were helping to breathe out their fire breaths in leveling the plain field against any more Cobra & Dark Terrorists, giving the other good guys a chance to evade more attacks from the warship. Everyone was continuing to do what they could to survive this madness as best they could.

“Brother, can there be any way to stop what you created?” Iris asked her brother if there was a way to stop the Cybertronian Warship from destroying them all.

“The only way would be to destroy its source of power, but to bring a ship that size down, take a miracle.” Strikespell stated off that the odds of bringing down something he made to be impossible, was asking for the impossible.

“Clearly you don’t think a few high school teens can do it, let’s just watch, cause I’m betting everything on them.” Detective Dan stated that the guy has little fate that the Rainbooms & company can pull something off.

“Twiley, I hope your safe.” Shining Armor spoke off in looking above in hoping his sister is okay.

“I hope she is too Shining Armor, I really do.” Cadance nods off to hold Shiny’s hand in prying for good results.

The scene refocuses back on the Dark Phoenix Fortress, as it was continuing to fire its shots to destroy anything in its path. Many Joes had to focus their own troops to get civilians in the area away for safety, but it was gonna take time while a battle was going on. And while that was happening, no one saw that within outer space, the alignment of planets was nearly starting to show. What could happen around such a time…is a mystery to be learn.

------------------

Back aboard the Dark Phoenix Fortress, Bray was watching the monitors as alarms were going off around the clock. He’s seeing what’s happening, there were uninvited guests along with escape prisoners who have an Omega Unit blasting its own units.

“ALERT SECURITY BREECH! ENEMY UNITS MAKING WAY THROUGH SECTOR 7!” The female computer voice issued forth in what was happening as those on screen was making their way through the sector seven area to reach the location towards the engine room.

“Oh no, them humans are going to ruin everything!” Bray yelped in seeing what was going on, the Rainbooms & their friends have escaped & are making their way through.

“Bray, what’s happening?” Dr. G. Gar’s voice is heard on the calming demanding to know the situation.

“Master, our captives have escape, they are heading for the Engine room. The Omega Units are being destroyed by the more powerful model they took control of.” Bray explained what was happening that the escaped prisoners are making way towards the warship’s engine room.

“Keep them busy, I’m on my way!” Dr. G. Gar’s voice issued off the order to distract them while he meets up to deal with the problem.

“Ehh, you’re going to face them master?” Bray raised an eyebrow in hearing that his master will deal with the problem himself.

“Oh course Bray, for the timing is nearly upon us…” Dr. G. Gar was shown walking across from what was a glowing source of energy that was flowing into his bell. “The planetary alignment is near….it’s time that they witness the strength of…the doctor.” He issued off in sounding somewhat Demonic as if wanting to settle things without any more interruptions.

Soon the scene shifts towards some explosions in where some Omega Drone Units were seen falling apart on the scene as the Rainbooms were making their way towards a new area. They were in a large room & just across from them was a door with lights saying ‘ENGINE ROOM’S POWER SUPPLY’ on it; which meant they were right on track. Omega continued to move ahead of everyone as he was the heavy weapons bot as they had to quickly get going.

“Man, having a bot that can kick butt for us is seriously cool!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed in just loving how things are going for them.

“Let’s just hope we can get through ‘dis wit’ less resistance as possible.” Applejack stated in wanting to not get into something they can’t get out of.

“Oh, but that is where you are wrong.” Spoke a voice that sounded Demonically…evil.

Then something was seen coming out of the door before the group, it was someone wearing a darkened blue cloak & hood with strange gray crescent ram horns on the lining sides. From the mouth cloth, the gang saw what was someone’s red eyes, & from the voice they heard, they knew right away who it was…

“Dr. G. Gar!” Twilight yelps in seeing her former doctor/therapist was here.

“Ugh, what’s with the cloak & hood, no offense to your fashion style, but it’s too retro!” Rarity replied off disgusted in seeing such a person in such poor fashion choices.

“Um, but it is a little scary to see.” Fluttershy meekly spoke off worried in seeing how scary the enemy was.

“Move away Dr. G. Gar! We have no time to waste!” Goldie issued off that they want this whack out doctor to leave them be.

“Or say hello to our metallic friend here!” Jack Zen pointed to Omega in seeing the doctor can’t beat a heavy armor machine.

“I will eradicate all those that stand to harm my allies!” Omega declared forth in bringing out his weapons in preparing to go on the attack.

“I see, you reprogram the unit…that’s how you managed to get here so fast.” Dr. G. Gar replied off in seeing how the group got here so easily, it’s because they ‘fix’ that unit to aid them. “Then if you wish to proceed, the main source of power within the engine room is a few more paths away. But you will never reach it.” He stated off to state all of these things while quoting no one will reach their destination.

“Oh yeah, why not?” Pinkie Pie asked off to remark why the guy thinks they will never reach where they wanna go.

“Frushvmm…Powfruvhmm…” Then before anyone knew it, Dr. G. Gar zipped across the open ship’s interior to smash a fist against Omega. “Clunkfruvhmmm…Clunfruvhmmm….” That impact alone sent the unit to smash into a nearby wall to leave a dent, before falling onto the ground body flat while leaving everyone gasping in shock.

“Eek!” Pinkie Pie yelps in surprise; that was unexpected.

“Because I alone am more than a match for you.” Dr. G. Gar issued off to say this in having the upper hand against such weak opponents.

“Correction, adjusting systems to unlock all limiters. Transform….” Omega soon stood up & before anyone knew it, his body turn into Transformium particles to assemble himself in a….larger scale version of himself like an actual Autobot size.

“Wow, I didn’t know that this guy could turn into particles!” Rainbow Dash stated off in noticing what Omega was capable of doing before they got him to be on their side.

“Probably all de better ta fit in smaller places.” Applejack shrug off to simply say this about a thought.

Soon Omega was seen using his large size body to attack Dr. G. Gar, but the guy turned out to be more nimble than one was expecting; he seem to have some good jumping & dashing ability. Then around the corner of everyone’s eyes, he fired off what seem like light blue energy bolts from the head area to attack Omega. Omega was shocked across the area as the gang yelped to separate before that larger body came crashing down on them, Dr. G. Gar was seen walking across the dust made from this battle.

“You maybe big, but the bigger you are…the harder you will fall before me!” Dr. G. Gar issued forth in stating that even something the size of a large Transformer won’t stop him so easily.

“Hey buddy! You leave him alone!” Pinkamena protest off to stand forth in about ready to face the enemy.

“And just will you do about it, frighten me with your looks…you may as well ask a psychiatrist about your future.” Dr. G. Gar remarked off in looking at Pinkamena in seeing all she has is a creepy face, not much to go with then that.

Pinkamena was glaring at the enemy in really hating the way this enemy badmouths her, but just then, something embedded the floor between her & the enemy…chain swords.

“What the…?” Dr. G. Gar yelped in seeing this, where those weapons come from?

“Guys!” Ben’s voice is heard as the Rainbooms & Goldie’s group looked up to find him, Nyx, Spike, Phobos & Megan’s group coming in through a second level floor above the large room.

“Ben, you’re here!” Twilight exclaimed to say this with a smile as those from upstairs ran down a flank of stairs to join the others here.

“How’d you make it up to this thing?” Jack Zen asked of in how Ben’s party even got here since they were teleported.

“Hobo Joe gave us a ride.” Nyx smiled off in stating how they even made it here.

“Don’t ask, you wouldn’t handle what we did to get here.” Spike held up a paw in not wanting to go into further details.

“Also, them weapons are for the other pink girl from…ugh, her pony counterpart.” Phobos pointed off in where those strange weapons came from, it’s a long story.

“A gift from my Pony Self?” Pinkamena stated off to say this in picking up the chains connected to blades, gave them a little twirl & grip feeling. “Neat! Just what I always wanted, Chain Blades!” She smiled off in feeling extra ready to go, now she’s got a cooler type of weapon to really scare off some bad guys. Then she screams out a battle cry in attacking the enemy as Dr. G. Gar was soon watching & learning what kind of attack patterns this crazy girl is using from her use of Chain Blades.

“Are you all okay?” Megan asked off as she & everyone were checking those that got a little wind knock out of them when Omega’s giant size almost fell on the Rainbooms group

“Been better. But now we got some crazy powered up Dr. G. Gar to deal with.” Jack Zen issued to say in what they got to be dealing with all of a sudden.

“So we noticed, the guy never seem like he could fight that well.” Danny stated off in noticing how much the guy they thought was a sneaky & sly manipulated guy could fight so well.

“Surprised us too, don’t know if my sister can hold out much longer!” Goldie exclaimed to say in seeing that even though Pinkamena’s good with melee weapons, Dr. G. Gar seems to be toying with her & making Pinkamena dance by dodging his blast shots.

“Well besides Megan’s Rainbow of Light, what about the rest of you….you have magic to help to, right?” Molly asked off in thinking that the Rainbooms must have some magic to help out if an opponent was tough, right?

“I still haven’t even figured out how any of us trigger it! If we only had our instruments, then we could pony-up!” Sunset shook her head off in not knowing anything, & really wished that there was a way to regain their pony-up forms, but the only way to normally get it done is by their instruments.

“So what if we’re short of transforming, powers or not, we all stick together.” Rainbow Dash issued off in stating that no matter what, they are loyal to stick together in this, through-n-through.

“Right, we just gotta believe we each can do it, don’t let de villain play us fer fools!” Applejack nods off in stating this with an honest face in not about to give up here.

“Right, cause the best laughter is when everyone can do it if they try!” Pinkie Pie smiled off in trying to keep the happy mood even against such problems, just laugh it off, right?

“I for one know that we all must work together, support another with what little we have…to be generous for one another.” Rarity stated off in knowing what they need is to help another through generosity of their hearts.

“And not lose what makes us who we are, we’re kind enough to be there to help each other.” Fluttershy smiled off in stating this about what they can do if they give a little kind helping hand.

“You know what, I think they’re right Sunset…it’s like you said to me, remember?” Twilight patted Sunset’s shoulder in trying to help give some support, knowing what her friend said that helped her when she was lost.

“Friendship is Magic…” Sunset slowly nods off to say this in knowing exactly what Twilight was telling her. “Yah, so what if we’re down, we can’t let that stop us when our friends are around to support us. Thanks for that Twilight.”

Suddenly, from each of the Rainbooms’ words, something began to happen…familiar glowing auras of magic appeared off their bodies. That surprised everyone in seeing this, even Dr. G. Gar who pushed Pinkamena back after she defended with her blades to absorb his attack, saw something going on.

“What’s this…their return magic is activating…again?” Dr. G. Gar asked off in noticing what was going on, but what could this mean.

Then suddenly, not only was the magic aura surrounding Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy & Sunset Shimmer….but as they were gathered around Twilight, Ben & Nyx, the six’s auras began to slowly leak a bit off to make Twilight glow purple, Ben glow golden & Nyx glow pinkish-purple.

“Woah….what’s this?” Nyx asked off in not knowing what was going on here.

“What’s going on? Why’s your magic coming in contact with us?” Ben asked off stump is seeing this as he doesn’t understand this.

“That’s right, the reason the magic was active was from Pony Twilight & Pony Ben’s Triforce Magic that left some behind…then later gave him & Pony Nyx their own Pony Hybrid forms, it must be like a temporary stage because your so close to being the same.” Sunset said, figuring this part out.

“So, does that mean they can help out too?” Spike asked off near Phobos in pondering if that meant those that didn’t have magic, can help out now.

“Oh-ho, boy….looks like somebody’s in trouble now!” Phobos taunted off to laugh near the evil doc’s direction in seeing he’s about to meet his match now.

Suddenly, the Rainbooms ended up obtaining their pony ears, their tails & any with wings. But at the same surprising moment, Ben ended up getting a surprise when he had pony ears & a tail extend from his head & hair….& more surprising, his golden triangle symbols glowed to give him…a special sword! Then from Nyx, she ended up getting pony ears, & tail & wings before she yelped from when she felt herself….growing & taking on…some adult form that made her & others be surprise. And lastly was Twilight, who yelped as her own self was worried, but then saw this was not like how she became Midnight Sparkle, she gain pony ears, the tails & wings like the others, & was…still herself. During the entire transformation sequence, the background start to kick off in playing ‘It’s On’ from Superchicks to build up the drama of the action taking place now.

Lady Singers: It all comes down to this
You take your best shot, might miss
You take it anyway
You're gonna make your move today
Got the will, you'll find the way
To change the world someday
Grab this moment before it's gone
Today's your day

“You think your little Hybrid Forms will make a difference?” Dr. G. Gar issued off to say this in about to attack the group when.

“Try ‘dis, partner!” Applejack issued off to say as she took her hat off, & swung it forth.

“Dang-Dang, Kabamfruvhmmm…./GruuuAarrgh!” Then as AJ’s round across the room so fast, the hat impacted to knock the evil doctor across the room.

“Wow….that was effective!” Adult Nyx exclaimed to seeing what a simple hat throw in magic could do.

“Can we all do that?” Ben asked off in studying what he’s wielding, do they all…have the magic touch now?

“Just trust in yourselves, believe in the magic.” Megan spoke off in encouraging her friends to have the belief to do things.

“Believe…” Twilight repeated those words in wondering if…she can do that.

Chorus: It's on (and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on
(and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on

“Nrruagh….” Dr. G. Gar held his chest in feeling the sting of that attack; that actually hurt him!

“I got me a plan that will totally be awesome, give me time gang!” Rainbow Dash issued off to say this as she was seen dashing off in leaving a cool rainbow blur around one center of the room to look like a small ring building up a vortex speed.

“You think this can stop me, I…Ouughh!” Dr. G. Gar was about to remark off, but then felt something hit him from nearby; Rarity.

“I do believe….it’s time for a JUST-Dessert!” Rarity issued forth in stating this as she’s seen magically summoning gemstones before using her Eternal Style to throw off the hard stones to impact the villain.

“Hurugh…Grruagh!” Dr. G. Gar was trying to defend himself again these attacks, the battle was shifting too quickly.

The battle was beginning to kick up as everyone was going off to deal what they can against the villain. Even Ben & Adult Nyx flew off to join this, much to Twilight’s surprise…

Lady Singers: And the view will never change
Unless you decide to change it
Don't feel like it today
Just show up anyways
And though life will take you down
It only matters if you let it
Get up, go through, press on
Today's your day

“This is your rude awakening buster!” Ben issued forth in about to step up into the battle.

“Oh really, what can you do?” Dr. G. Gar remarked off in knowing the boy was never really a warrior, what could he do?

“Nothing before, but now…THIS!” Ben clutch his sword as his words spoke, the sword glow golden before…he took a swing. “Pusfruvhmm…Kabamfruvhmm….” Then as Ben swung his sword, it unleashed a Sword Beam that impacted against the evil villain.

“Graaaughh!” Dr. G. Gar yelped in clutching his shoulder; that really had a bigger effect on him.

“This is for hurting my sister!” Adult Nyx issued before she held out her hands to suddenly form & fired….a Night Blast attack.

“Grruuuaagh!” Dr. G. Gar yelps in being blasted across the field, as he rolled across the ground.

Chorus: It's on (and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on
(and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on

“My turn…” Fluttershy stated forth as she had her hair suddenly become like pin-needles, before firing them off her Infinite Shot.

“Ow…ow…ow….ow!” Dr. G. Gar yelped from the strange pain of where the shy girl was pinning him with needles of her own hair.

“Okay…here goes.” Twilight was trying to focus something…as she imagine stars…falling from the sky; & was soon performing the spell; Twilight Star Shower around the above sight before falling to create explosive impacts around the target zone.

“Hrruuaarrgh…” Dr. G. Gar was seen blasted across his area to roll across the field as he’s seen struggling to get up as his cloak seem to be catching mostly on fire.

“Man, they’re pretty good at this.” Pinkamena commented in seeing her friends with magic really give the villain a good beating.

As Dr. G. Gar was getting up from having taken such abusive attacks, he then felt someone tap his shoulder to be…Pinkie Pie.

“Hi there!” Then Pinkie Pie happily waved to the guy without being alert as the evil doctor was about to attack the perky teen until…she did a surprising & unexpected move.

“Powfruvhmmm…/Graaaugh!” Then without warning, Pinkie Pie’s magic-up party cannon appear out of her hair & shot the yelping villain across the battle area.

Only for Dr. G. Gar to land within a strangely creating form of a rainbow vortex that Rainbow Dash was making…making the villain yelp in seeing where he is now.

Lady Singers: And though you wanna quit
Don't think you can get through it
You've come too far to walk away
It's not gonna be today
And no matter how you feel
It's what you do that matters
This is your moment to be strong
Today's your day

“He’s in the vortex! Now’s our chance!” Sunset issued off to the rest of the group in seeing where the villain is now.

“For what?” Adult Nyx raised an eyebrow in wondering what chance they got now.

“If we can focus our magic at a single point, we might just super-charge Rainbow’s attack to close in & cause an implosion.” Sunset explained what could cause a serious blow on the tough Dr. G. Gar to end this battle.

“But…can we really do that?” Ben asked off in wondering if that much can help them win.

“You can, you now have the abilities that your other selves from Equestria can perform.” Sunset insisted this that those here that have the magic of those that came from another world, can do just that.

“But we just tried to do something on a whim, I don’t know what else to do.” Twilight stated in not knowing if they can really pull off something like that on a whim.

Chorus: It's on (and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on bring it on
(and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on

“Just follow our lead, we can do this…but everyone has to put their all here.” Sunset spoke in believing in those here that are new to this, to have some faith that if they work together, then they can do it.

Soon Twilight, Ben & Adult Nyx looked to another in pondering of what to do now; before slowly each of them nods in feeling like ‘they wanna do this’ as they were in agreement.

“Okay…we’re ready. Let’s do…I wanna believe…in everyone.” Twilight spoke off to say this in wanting to trust in everyone here.

Lady Singers: (no matter how you feel, it's what you do that matters it's your moment to be strong)

“Get ready Doc, here comes your Final treatment!” Rainbow Dash issued off from within her rainbow vortex as she was spinning faster & faster to make it grow.

Soon the Rainbooms, Ben, Adult Nyx & Ben held out their hands to fire magic beams around the rainbow vortex, as it was glowing as the top was slowly beginning to close on itself.

Chorus: It's on (and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on bring it on
(and on) it's on (and on) it's on (and on) today's your day so come on, bring it on

“No….Let me out!” Dr. G. Gar roared off in firing a blast of blue force to disturb the outer whirling wall, but it wasn’t enough. “Grrr…..this can’t contain me!” He growls in fury as he aimed at the other side in trying to bust out, no good. “RELEASE MEEEE/Powfruvhmmm…” Soon the evil doctor glowed blue before he leaps up & does a super energy burst technique that went across the outer rims of the vortex.

But in a shocking twist, Dr. G. Gar watched his technique was not working as it was going upwards while the rainbow vortex was spinning faster. Soon the villain’s attack vanished as everyone’s magic managed to help close the rainbow vortex’s top; signaling the enemy’s defeat.

“NOOOOOOOO!” Dr. G. Gar was heard within the roaring vortex as he held up his arms in protest, this can’t be how it all ends for him?

“Kusvhhmmm…Kaboomfruvhmmm….” Then a sudden implosive burst of magical combusted energy exploded from within the vortex, disbursing it all over the area. As Rainbow Dash finally cease her running, she & everyone looked at the sight to find a large hole where Dr. G. Gar was; apparently the attack did him in by blasting the guy a few floors down. At this moment, the background music came to a conclusion at this time…

“I can’t believe….we won!” Twilight stated off in seeing that they won, it seem that with magic, they even stop someone that was hard for a Transformer to beat.

“Right, through teamwork.” Molly nods off to state this with a smile in what was done here to be recognized.

“You all did great out there. Really sent him down a few floors!” Danny stated off to say with a smile that they knock Dr. G. Gar down a few floors from the large hole made.

“We should continue to head for the engine room & finally stop this thing while there’s still time.” Megan stated off in knowing what they best be thinking about doing with one problem out of the way.

“Looks like we still have our Pony Hybrid Forms, so I think if we run into anymore problems, we’ll be more than ready.” Sunset stated to say in seeing that the Rainbooms & Twilight, Ben & Nyx, still have their Pony-Up forms.

“I promise to not disappoint in aiding you.” Omega stated off in knowing that he will try to do his best to not disappoint.

“Cheer up Omega….you took care of security; that was helpful.” Pinkamena patted their big friend to not get discourage here.

“Besides, we need you to help us unlock anything that might be more secured.” Ben stated that with Omega’s help, they can get through the other parts of security without needlessly blowing it up.

“Oh course, breaking through with brute force never hurt either.” Jack Zen shrug off to simply say this for thought.

“I will not fail you, my friends.” Omega stated off that he shall do his best tot not disappoint anyone here.

“Then let’s hurry, come on.” Goldie stated off that they need to get going here.

Soon the group quickly heads on over towards the sign saying the engine room on it & hope that it will be in a mere moment to reach where they need to get to. And as the scene begins to go dark, something is seen by the hole Dr. G. Gar fell through as a hand was seen grasping as if trying to climb up; apparently, the evil villain is not through yet….

----------------

At this time, we find Hoboken Joe driving his bike around parts of the ship until he came across what looked like a weapons manufacturing compound with the ship. This must be what can supply the warship with months on end weapons to keep having any country without rest. And they were all being loaded into tubes that brought the ammunition into the blaster gun points & missile launchers.

“Looks I hit de JACKPOT! There’s more fire-cracker going’ on here than de 4th of July!” Hobo Joe stated off in noticing how much of this stuff looks like it’ll light up something fearsome.

“Preparing Next Round in T-Minus…1 Minute!” The system’s voice spoke off in how long till the next round of attack begins.

“Uh oh! Better try ta think about how ta bust this up & fast!” Hobo Joe yelps in getting a move on to find the control room & shut this place down for the time being.

“T-Minus….30 Seconds!” The system’s voice announced in how long until firing begins.

“Here’s them controls, now how do I shut it down?” Hobo Joe issued to appear in the control room for this spot, question was…how does one works the equipment?

“T-Minus….15 Seconds….10…” The system’s voce was counting down the final seconds.

“Ah shot….time ta do this….old school style!” Hobo Joe cursed under his breath in deciding to just do things his way as he pulls a grenade out…

“5….4….3….2…1…” The system’s voce was reaching the last few numbers when…

“Kaboomvhmmm…Qrusvhmmm….” Suddenly, an explosion happens by the controls as Hobo Joe watches from his bike in seeing the whole operation coming to a halt.

“System Error, Firing Sequence Disabled.” The system’s voice issued that firing rounds from the warship at its targets have been temporally become offline.

“Phew, dat out keep our guys below from worrying.” Hoboken Joe sighs to wipe off the sweat in seeing that will slow the attack on their buddies for a while now.

“Repairing Sequence Engage…” The system’s voice issued off that it will begin a repair of its damaged compartments at this time.

“Now I just hope Ben & his gang make it through, ain’t no telling what else may happen next!” Hoboken Joe exclaimed to say this in hoping that Ben’s party are doing okay, there’s nothing to know what else maybe a problem on this enemy warship.

Soon the guy revs up his b=motorcycle in soon driving on out of the area. Hobo Joe is now hoping that Ben & his group are gonna be alright, cause in how crazy things are getting, things are gonna get hotter before they get better. The scene goes dark afterwards while we see how else things are slowly moving along.

----------------

Now the scene shows the gang entering a new room that was where it was the center main power source for the engines powering the Cybertronian Warship. On the right was a Rainbow glowing crystal & on the left was a dark glowing crystal & in the middle was a strange custom made golden bell with embedded jewels that…seem to be absorbing the discharge voltage from the two crystals. The Rainbooms, Twilight, Ben & Nyx were still in their pony-up forms, but at least they, Goldie’s group & Megan’s group made it here.

“We made it, this looks like the source to power this whole thing.” Ben stated off in seeing where they finally made it to & knew what the place was.

“Hugh, two weird energy crystals, & a weird bell thing….yah, wasn’t expecting that.” Phobos pointed off i noticing the whole thing that seem….kinda weird to him.

“What do you think they’re for?” Spike asked off in what these things are even for.

“I don’t believe it….they really did it!” Twilight exclaimed to say this in seeing what was here was much to her shock to believe.

“Did what?” Fluttershy asked off in not knowing what Twilight was referring to.

“Twilight said that Strikespell wanted her help in trying to turn the magic energy into something with these Energon crystals.” Sunset pointed off in what the smart girl had heard that Strikespell was wanting Twilight to help them out in a secret project involving Energon.

“It looks like they used what happened with me & Sunset to create two polar opposites of them.” Twilight stated to check the system to pull up data in what it was that they are seeing was before them that became the results from the events of Midnight Sparkle & Daydream Shimmer. “The one on the left was what Strikespell wanted to be developed, Rainbow Energon, the source of magical positive energy.” She pointed off in seeing what the thing before them was, something that was made to have some positive source of energy that appeared to resemble…like a rainbow.

“Well I can see why, it reflects the energy of light…almost like a rainbow.” Goldie stated in studying the Rainbow Energon, it seems to live up to the name.

“And….what about this thing…it looks like, it doesn’t even have the rainbow glow.” Jack Zen pointed to the darker looking Energon thing that was opposite of the other one.

“This must be what the enemy was wanting…they managed to create something from the negative output of the magic energy to create something label as…Dark Rainbow Energon.” Twilight stated off in fearing what the enemy forces below them were trying to achieve, it was to create this dark & evil type of Energon.

“How original.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in having heard the name that was just saying Rainbow Energon, but with the name Dark in the first part.

“But wha’s dat big bell fer anyway?” Applejack asked off in staring at the weird bell in the center of this thing.

“Well it hardly appears to be for a fashion accessory for this ship…even though it could use a decorum.” Rarity pointed off her own bit of sense of fashion in what the enemies controlling the warship should do to make this place feel more lively then dark & gloomy.

“Should we remove it?” Fluttershy asked off in being concern if they should remove this strange bell object?

“Probably a good idea, that will set the villains back a step.” Pinkamena nods off in thinking that might be better in stopping whatever evil scheme is being cooked up.

“Looks pretty heavy. Who’s gonna lift it up?” Pinkie Pie pondered off to ask this in being curious of who can lift something this heavy.

“Allow me.” Omega issued off to say this as he was strong enough to do the task easily.

Omega was going to touch the large bell, he was stopped when a familiar villain dashed from behind & leaped in front to deliver two heel kicks to the bot’s face. As Omega dropped backwards, everyone gasped in seeing Dr. G. Gar, only….his cloak was gone to reveal something different about him. The blue skin was all furry, his feet were hooves & he had dark gray horns in the form of a ram, even his mouth looked like a goat’s mouth.

“Hugh….Dr. G. Gar’s….a Goat Man!” Molly gasped off in seeing the appearance of the man that they knew was evil, but to see him in a hybrid form to look like…a Goat-Man.

“Who knew?” Spike & Phobos shrug off to say this in not knowing about such a thing about the weird doctor.

“You…will…leave the bell….undisturbed! It’s in need of the energy from the two forces to give it strength.” Dr. G. Gar issued forth in mentioning what he needs the bell for, to aid him in his plot.

“You really don’t seem to quit, do you?” Ben raised an eyebrow in seeing how this guy was harder to make him stay down then they thought.

“We’re ready to take you on again!” Nyx issued off to say this in knowing they will fight this guy off once again.

“Master! Master! The alignment is in position!” Bray’s voice is heard from the announcement speakers, stating what is currently happening.

“Excellent Bray…” Dr, G. Gar smiled off in liking the sound of good news for a change.

“Wait a second…that look…that voice & attitude…and Bray? I think we heard them all before.” Danny stated off in looking at Dr. G. Gar in thinking that, from everything seen, it reminds the guy & his sisters of seeing this guy from somewhere before.

“Your right Danny, we did hear them all long ago, because…I think we known them from the past.” Megan nods off to say this in feeling that they know about Dr. G. Gar from somewhere from all of the evidence seen here.

“What are you saying?” Ben asked off in what Megan & her siblings are trying to say here.

“There was one donkey named Bray who worked for an evil villain once, a Demonic ram who ruled a kingdom called Tambelon.” Danny stated off in recalling such a name like Bray; that was the name of one guy who was a lackey servant to a terrible villain once.

“But he was banished into the Shadow World when his bell was busted & he couldn’t return even after 500 years.” Molly stated that the villain in question was banished to someplace because he needed a magic bell to help him escape, but that was impossible afterwards.

“It all makes sense, Bray the assistant, the bell ornament, & that hybrid form of yours…Dr. G. Gar, you’re none other than Grogar!” Megan issued off in claiming to know who Dr. G. Gar truly was from all the evidence in revealing the guy’s true name.

“Grogarr! But…that’s impossible, that was over a thousand years ago, how can he even be here if he was sealed?” Sunset asked off stump to hear this, even she recalled old legends the Mag’ne fought before & Grogar’s name was something not many could forget.

“So, you figured me out….hehehehhh…..I suppose the time of revealing all is now.” Dr. G. Gar lets off a dark chuckle in seeing what was going on, guess it’s time to reveal everything now.

Then without warning, something began to happen to the doctor as he was deforming himself in a dark magical blur as he was slowly taking form of…something that was not human or hybrid form. It looked like some large size goat ram, but with a large brown collar with gold balls & a silver bell around the edge. Many that saw this gasp in not believing it, the man known as Dr. G. Gar was actually the known villain of long ago that the Mag’ne & her siblings & pals face before…Grogar.

“Amazing that you three are the same humans that fowled my plans of conquering Ponyland back then, as you’re stopping my plans to conquer Equestria now!” Grogar exclaimed to say this in speaking in a wheezy, but managing tone of his voice in stating the facts towards Megan’s group. “I’ve sided with my so-called allies, to help with their Project END, but in my own vision. Wiping out Equestria only after the alignment of plants has the power to grant more power to allow one to cross between portals leading to dimensions.” He issued forth in stating this about what he plans to do in unleashing true unspeakable horror to cross dimensions to other worlds.

“You plan to cross into other dimensions, that’s impossible without the Element of Dimensions!” Sunset protest to think that was possible, only one element in Equestria can give one that ability.

“Yes, but thanks to the magic harness from how you two could open & seal rifts, they will be a means to an end. And these two crystals will fuel this bell as the source.” Grogar exclaimed to state this over to Sunset & Twilight, those two have been perfect key roles to aid in his preparations. “With all things set, I’ll be more powerful than ever before!” Grogar exclaimed in what he’ll become once all has played out to his perfect plan.

“But how were you able to change between forms?” Rainbow Dash asked off the question of the guy changing from human to animal.

“Right, them Dazzlings & Sunset couldn’t do it!” Applejack nods off in agreement, no one should be able to do that when in this world.

“Simple, I kept my magic without any trouble to allow myself to change back & forth in my human form & real form, as could Bray when I allowed him to.” Grogar issued forth in stating this simple explanation of how he was capable of such things.

“But wait, if you escaped from your poison, why are you here?” Pinkie Pie asked off in being puzzled about something.

“The alignment of planets allowed Bray & I to cross the borders between universes as they make portals for only a couple of hours, we escaped our imprisonment at Tambelon to end up here…in this Human Realm instead of Ponyland, which we learn a thousand years passed that it’s become Equestria.” Grogar explained forth in what happened that they came to this world by a fated moment of opportunity while not truly have gone back to where they original were from.

“But, why where you acting out now during the games if you um don’t mind answering it.” Fluttershy worriedly & meekly asked the question that was o the mind.

“When I knew about the alignment & the Friendship Games, I knew I could use the Human Version of Twilight Sparkle to do my bidding. It was all so perfect…I merely approach her as a friend when I false my way into being a staff member at Crystal Prep, she became a perfect tool.” Grogar issued off to explain in what he was doing to use the Twilight who was smart in this world, to be the perfect instrument to his plans.

“Well, not for us! You used our friend, you brute!” Rarity protest in flaring at the jerk here.

“And this time…you’re gonna pay!” Ben issued off that the guy is gonna pay for what he’s done.

“Big time!” Pinkamena snapped forth in getting his blades ready now.

“I think not…for you see…the alignment has already started. And soon….my greatest return to rule….will be unmatched!” Grogar issued off to mention this that soon, the time of what he’s long awaited for will finally bring him a step closer, to his return to rule what he set out so long ago.

Outside of the warship, a strange ray from above showed that the darken clouds were shining a light around it. The image of the nine planets were align now & it was causing a strange energy surge from within the warship that the two Energies of light & dark were coursing all of the magical collected energy into the bell center. The gang watching this became worried, as Grogar smiled in seeing that at long last…the ultimate plan of his is about to commence & soon…all will bow to the Demonic ram from whatever evil he’s about to unfold. Everything begins to go dark here as the final battle of the war is about to come to its near conclusion…

Author’s note
There are some Spaceballs references in the story.

The first battle against Dr. G. Gar is almost similar to the conclusion battle seen in 2006 film called Zoom

Finally got this down, just two more to go! Next chapter will be the deciding battle after learning who the Gar really is Grogar, 'Ruler of Tambelon' before everyone including Megan's group that defeated him in the past. From the alignment of planets granting a breach to cross into other worlds, the heroes must stop the Demonic ram. However, Grogar ends up merging with the warship's main source of power, expelling all those he sees as invaders & soon turns the Dark Phoenix Fortress into...the largest Transformer of his own feature form. It seems impossible to beat him unless the Rainbooms can bring out an ace player, 'Unity', but can it be done with a Twilight that is...different? Everyone has to survive against this titanic foe who seems impossible to defeat until...Twilight finally understands to be one with her friends to which may help give Unity a second wind. How will things end when its one magical girl against a titanically large weapon arm opponent...stay tune, you won't wanna miss it!

12. Chapter 12: Unity Beats The Odds!

Chapter 12: Unity Beats The Odds!

The battle was still going on between the Joes, Strike Force & the Autobots, but then many saw something weirds happening around at the Cybertronian Warship. Many paid little attention to the light work as some were puzzled when the firing of the warship’s guns have been halted for some unknown reason. And Dark Curse watch this to begun somewhat concern in seeing the action when now their enemies have the advantage without watching out for air attacks from above.

“What’s this…the Dark Phoenix’s constant attacks have cease. That’s not supposed to happen unless…” Dark Curse exclaimed in shock in seeing what happened, the attacks from the warship cease & now their enemies are advancing; how did this happen unless…it was sabotage from within!

“Surrender Dark Curse, your plans have failed! You believed you won by capturing our friends when you just sealed your defeat!” Shadow Dragon issued off in having approached the villain in seeing his evil time was up.

“No! I refuse to let such plans crumble before they be gone!” Dark Curse snapped forth to say this in not about to let everyone be for nothing. “Bray, do you read me?” He used the com-link to speak to Brays operating the controls of the Dark Phoenix Fortress.

“What do you want? We’re busy here!” Bray’s voice remarked off on the line that those on the other side are busy with things.

“Listen carefully, fire both Light & Dark Rainbow Energon at the Heart of Chaos!” Dark Curse issued the order on the com-link before hanging up afterwards.

“Heart of Chaos? What’s that?” Shorty asked off in having heard that, but not following it.

“You’ll find out. Galvatron…have your Vehicon fliers take the object up now!” Dark Curse stated to say this with a sinister look before asking Galvatron for air support.

“I do not recall allowing you to bark orders at me.” Galvatron glared at the tone he’s taking from someone beneath him.

“This will be our last chance at victory!” Dark Curse stated off that with this plan, victory can be theirs.

“Very well…do it!” Galvatron lightly nods before signaling to two Flier Vehicons.

Soon something was seen being grabbed by two flying Decepticons…it looked like a strange, ancient stone tablet in the form of a heart with symbols of chaos with the center piece being a glowing Dark Stone.

“Firing in 3….2…1!” Bray worked the controls in where the warship’s two separate cannons were slowly charging before…

Soon the Dark Phoenix Fortress fired off two separate burst of energy of light & darkness; those contributed from the Light & Dark Rainbow Energon to supply such energy. Soon they came in contact with the tablet while burning to a crisp the Decepticon fliers that fell afterwards. The tablet began to crack as the Dark Stone glowed before imploding to release a strange dark smog substance.

“Now…Herald of Pride, Lucifer! Be return!” Dark Curse profuse forth in seeing what shall reign over all, as many stared at what was coming.

But the black smog was trying to form as it’s heard roaring while struggling…Then all of a sudden, it began to fad within the air until its very presence cease to be.

“What’s going on, what’s happening?” Scrap-Iron asked off in not knowing what was going on.

The creature let off some roar noise just as it vanished, nothing was left, what Dark Curse was hoping to unleash….disappeared before it could form.

“It faded into black particles & has cease to exist! You said that would keep him stable!” Cobra Commander protests out in seeing this & demanded an answer from Dark Curse.

“Looks like your plan just went up in smoke.” Shadow Dragon smiled off with a sly look on his face.

“Grrr….how could that be, Bray…was that charge at full power for the Dark Stone to take effect?” Dark Curse growls off to activate the calming in debating if that stupid assistant used the full strength of what they needed those Rainbow Energon types of energy for.

“Um, no….we’ve had problems & master is busy dealing with them.” Bray stated off to say this that what they had was not at all at full strength, they are having trouble with the heroes running liose on the warship with his master trying to subdue them.

“Then the old tales of legend that Guildenstern told us, we risk everything to revive him…only to destroy him.” Dark Curse protest forth in not believing in what they have gone for only to lose it all.

“Looks like luck is not on your side.” Spoke a voice that came onto the field, it was Azure Phoenix, alive, well, & back in action with him were Jack Silver & Rhino Armor.

“Azure Phoenix? Jack Silver? Rhino Armor?” Dark Curse spoke off in seeing who else was here.

“Yep, we’re here & this guy’s better than ever!” Jack Silver smiled off to say this in seeing whose back in action again.

“Shadow Dragon, deal with the rest of his group, we have a personal score to settle with this guy.” Azure Phoenix gave Shadow Dragon his orders while looking at the enemy before him to settle things.

“As in making him pay for almost killing Azure Phoenix!” Rhino Armor issued off in what they are gonna do to the villain for the stunt he pulled.

“Understood, everyone, let’s move out!” Shadow Dragon nods his head in hearing this as he will do as he’s requested.

But as everyone was soon continuing along what they are doing while Dark Curse has to deal with his own problems, no one saw something existing between the realms while looking like a shadowy blur thing. It looked almost like a crimson devilish, yet demonically winged warrior with two-horns dressed in black armor, but was barely keeping an image as he faded into being all black particles.

“I….live….I am…Lucifer….hah….of the Thirteen Chaos Heralds!” Spoke a voice from the strange thing between realms of existence while sounding tired. “Guuaagh….what’s this…my strength….it’s not all here. And my forth…it’s barely visible.” He noticed what was wrong, his body is not solid; his strength is not at all a whole. “I am stuck between realms, my return has been postponed. But no matter…” He excluded off to say this in what will be a delay of his return. “To be solid now while this weaken, even Grimmore would find me. His powers rival that of our old master, I must conserve my strength, await the day to reunite with my brotherhood & sisters to one day…plan our rise again.” The strange being exclaimed in knowing what must be done, lay low & be in wait, for next time will be another chance someday…

With that, the mysterious presence faded out of sight while breathing heavily, the one called Lucifer will need time before making any plans. While he may not do anything in the EQG Universe, he will wanna make plans for when he someday returns in Equestria Prime…until that time comes, he must regain his strength. The scene changes from here as the story continues as what is still going on as one speaks….

---------------------------------

Back within the engine room aboard the warship, those that had gathered were now facing against the true villain behind the identity of Dr. G. Gar, the enemy from the days of Mag’ne’s adventures in Ponyland, the Ruler of Tambelon, Grogar. Megan, Danny & Molly were shocked to believe it, even those like Sunset from Equestria Prime couldn’t believe a villain from long ago was right here before them.

“I never thought the day would come that you would return, Grogar.” Megan stated off to say this again seeing an old foe that has appeared in their life again.

“As I am to learn that even after a thousand years, you three were the ones that aided in stopping my first takeover. But this time, you’re too late!” Grogar issued forth that even with those here that stopped him long ago, they won’t stop him now.

“Please, we know how to beat you now! It’s clearly in front of us.” Danny rolled his eyes to point this off in remarking this to the guy.

“Yeah! You heard him!” Pinkie Pie replied off in agreement without really knowing it.

“Wait, we do?” Fluttershy yelped a bit lost in hearing this, how do they know how to beat the enemy?

“His source of power is from his bell, last time, Megan rang the big bell that destroyed Grogar’s source of power.” Molly explained to the rest about Grogar’s power comes from a bell that he’s seen wearing around him.

“Then lets ring-a-ding that thing & watch him fall!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed to say this in feeling extra daring to put an end to this creep before he starts.

“You think I would lose like last time, I’ve had much to prepare!” Grogar issued fourth in not about to lose against those that would stand against him.

“Well too bad, we whoop yer behind, we can do it again!” Applejack remarked off cockily stating this truthful fact about what happen earlier.

“Yes, apparently, you did obtain some hybrid form, but you were clearly no match against us…who believe in each other than being selfish like you!” Rarity remotely stated this fact about Grogar caring only for himself as the Rainbooms care for one another.

“True, I underestimated your magic being capable to compete against mine. But now, that is over. It is time to unfold my true hand.” Grogar issued forth in having the ultimate way to gain the most upper hand against even this bunch.

Suddenly, the bell around the two crystals began to vibrate in making a weird sound as it began to pulse energy from might & dark sources even faster than anyone’s eyes can tell. Grogar smiled in seeing this, as he smiled wickedly at the others that were lost & puzzled in what was going on; the Demonic ram was up to something.

“That doesn’t sound too good!” Jack Zen yelps in feeling that something was happening around here, that isn’t good.

“What’s he doing, it’s affecting the whole ship?” Goldie asked off in not knowing what Grogar was up to, but it’s making the warship respond strange.

“Maybe he’s causing a self-destruct.” Phobos pointed off in what the evil villain was trying to do here.

“He blow himself up too along with us!” Spike pointed off the error of Phobos’s little thought.

Then something was seen by the large bell as it was forming so much massive energy that a magical portal view showed the alignment of planets, which was causing the opened portals on the battle ground to expand while so many forces are trying to approach them. The gang suddenly realized what this was & it was not a good thing.

“It can’t be….the planetary alignment is actually causing unstable raw energy & the bell fueled by two opposite forms of light & dark energy readings are focusing it!” Twilight gasped off in realizing what it was Grogar was doing, using the planetary alignment, he was using the chance to help cause portal dimension rifts while collecting their energy to focus it all into the large bell that was taking in the Rainbow Energon & Dark Rainbow Energon!

“What are you planning to do with all that energy?” Sunset asked off in demanding to know what this villain was up to.

“You are about to see a new ruler take his first step, in obtaining power unlike ever seen….through science & magic, watch as you all will fall!” Grogar issued forth in declaring all of this for the ones to see…the rise of one to rule while all else begins to fall.

That’s when something freaky happened as Grogar approached his giant bell, only to rest his front hooves to it. That’s when the sparks were coursing as it looked like…the Demonic ram villain was slowly getting pulled in….and he smiled fiendishly in wanting it.

“He’s merging with the power source!” Ben gasped off in seeing what Grogar was doing, that’s just…INSANE!

“I don’t like the looks of this.” Nyx stated off in thinking that what was gonna be happening won’t be good.

“HRAAUUARRRUGHHH!” Then without warning, Grogar unleashed a mighty roar that was heard as he came full contact with his bell i the center of all this energy. “Pruussfruvhmmn…..” Then without warning, a great ball of white light was extending over everything, including the gang within the engine room.

“Waaaughhhhh!” Then gang yelped from the bright light that completely shined up against them that everything was getting all blurry. At this moment, everything faded out in what we’re were not sure what was going on, but something would happen in due time…

Meanwhile the scene focuses on where a door was busted down as we find Trixie & Boris’ group entering the command center spot. Only to find what was Bray, who appeared to look like a hybrid form of a donkey with long ears, a donkey’s tail & buck teeth; he looked like a weirdo.

“Hugh?” Brays looked over to see that he had some unexpected company coming in now.

“Woah, check it out who’s in the chair!” Dum Dum pointed off in seeing who was in the commander’s chair for the warship.

“Is that a guy or a donkey, I don’t know.” Boxco questioned the thought in not really knowing.

“Apparently, that’s Dr. G. Gar’s little assistant, Bray.” Trixie rolled her eyes in seeing who this little freak of nature is.

“Wah, how’d you all get in here?” Bray yelps in seeing the group approach him, where they come from, how did they get here without him knowing.

“Stuff it, turkey!” Boris snapped off to glare at the donkey hybrid creature.

“I’m a donkey!” Bray issued off in stating what he was to Boris.

“I don’t care, tell us what we wanna know or else!” Boris threatened Brays to spill the beans or else.

“That’s enough….” Then someone’s voice was heard that stopped everything, & then someone appeared on the screen of the monitor that took everyone by surprise, for it was…

“Hugh…father!” Trixie gasped in seeing who was on the screen, Mob Boss Smaug.

“Father?” Boris & his boys replied off surprised, once again they see Smaug, but the idea that he’s…Trixie’s father, hasn’t settle in completely with them.

“My daughter, the situation has become a bit unstable now. Our ally, Dr. G. Gar is not at all as he seems, you recall the Dazzlings, do you not?” Smaug issued off as he reminds his daughter as to something similar to what’s going on right now.

“How could I forget? Are you saying he’s…” Trixie rolled her eyes in having recall about the Dazzlings having been those that allied with the Dark Terrorists & Galvatron to attack after the Battle of the Bands; but…could Dr. G. Gar also be like them somehow?

“His real name is Grogar & he’s about to unleash that which you & your group are to evacuate the area.” Smaug ordered out that his daughter is to leave the scene before what Grogar is planning to unleash here will not be at all pleasant.

“I’m busy demanding answers from this freak.” Trixie issued off in what she’s doing in getting answers from Bray.

“Hey, I’m no freak! These guys are freaks!” Bray pointed off that the only freaks here are the mutant henchmen that Trixie has being her bodyguards.

“Shut it!” Boris, Boxco & Dum Dum snapped off to shut Bray’s annoying mouth up.

“Ohh….” Bray moans off in feeling hurt about being told to keep quiet by others then his master.

“You best known of your place, my daughter. Failure to follow orders can result in…unpleasant consequences.” Smaug issued off to remind Trixie of where she stands & who is in charge.

“Hey buddy. I don't care if you ARE this city's top mob box, I will NOT let you harm Trixie.” Boris spoke off in defending Trixie when he heard what sounds like a threat.

“And just what will you plan to do about it?” Smaug asked forth in what Boris will do about such a matter.

“Whatever it takes.” Boris stated off to simply give an answer.

“Curious…My daughter must be very important to you to inspire that kind of loyalty, even in a musclebound brute like you.” Smaug issued off this fact about Boris’ behavior to defend Trixie, he must care for her a lot.

“That’s nobody's business but mine & hers! So don’t even try!” Boris issued off to say this in making a stern argument. “Anyway, if you EVER get within two miles of her again, I WILL make you pay!

“Yeah. We'll come after you & shoot you down like a duck.” Dum Dum issued off in making this statement to the Mob Boss.

“That's "dog", Dum-Dum; "Shoot you down like a dog”, for pity’s sake.” Boris scolds the idiot for making such a simple mistake.

“I will not repeat myself, leave now before….” Just as Smaug was about to say something, his image was cut off without warning as he vanished off screen.

“Father….what happened to that transmission?” Trixie replied off in seeing her father’s transmission ended & demanded of Bray for answers over this.

“Heheheheh….my master is what happened!” Bray laughed off with a wicked sound in his voice in not telling while knowing who was doing this.

“Talk you little mule-face before I knock your teeth out! You poor excuse of a second-rated, no, third-rate villain!” Trixie grabbed the donkey hybrid in shaking & slapping him to demand answers of what was going on here.

“Hey! Language! I have feelings too, you know! What are you gonna do about it, little Miss out of Tricks & Failure Showman?” Bray issued off in feeling that was uncalled for as he insulted the girl for that treatment.

“Well aren’t you going to comment on this person’s language, boys?” Trixie turn to her group in asking for some help in what this mule here said to her.

“Um, maybe he’s sorry & it slipped?” Boxco shrug off to say this in not knowing how to respond to this.

“Well for gosh sakes, PLEASE watch the language you speak!” Trixie rolled her eyes to point at the freak’s nose in wanting him to watch what he says.

“Sorry, that’s not going away anytime soon.” Bray issuedoff to say this about the case.

“No, I suppose not.” Trixie rolled her eyes in seeing that teaching this fool is like teaching something that has no brain.

“But you will…” Bray slyly stated in what he said got the group puzzled.

“Frusvhmmm….” Then a strange white light blinded Trixie’s group in where Brays smiled wickedly, he knew what was going on here. Everything was blurring out as something big appeared to be starting, something so unspeakable that Grogar was about to unleash for all to bear witness.

-------------------------

Soon outside the warship, it glowed in a bright flash before without warning, it expelled some outside bodies from the metallic structure. And soon we find the Rainbooms, Twilight, Ben & Nyx using their magic to help them fly, while Omega grew to large Transformer size to carry Megan, Danny, Molly, Spike & Phobos & also picked up Hoboken Joe along the way. They were looking around in seeing that they were no longer in the engine room near the power source, it seems Grogar somehow used that energy to eject them out.

“Wait, we’re outside!” Twilight yelped in seeing where they are all of a sudden, outside the warship.

“And we’re floating!” Nyx stated in seeing that they are floating.

“Magic can help with that.” Sunset stated off that those with magic can float & fly as they like.

“Thank goodness Omega grew big & comes with jet boosters to hold those of us that can’t fly.” Pinkamena exclaimed to say this in seeing that her big bot pal managed to get the others that didn’t have magic to help them fly.

“I believe this is everyone.” Omega stated off in seeing he had all those that were with them.

“Clopowfruvhmmm….” Then a loud noise was heard across the distance that made the ones in the skies look down to see that Bruticus has taken a blow to the head when three large bodies wrapped into a big ball knocked him offline. And as the bodies undid their hold, it was revealed to be Boris, Dum Dum & Boxco, who had used their tough bodies to shield Trixie when they fell & managed to land on the ground…while taking out a big bad Decepticon, who knew?

“Urge, where did we land?” Boxco held his head in not knowing where they even landed on.

“On a bot’s body I think.” Dum Dum looked down to see where they landed was on a Transformer.

“This is a Deception, come on!” Trixie stated in seeing they fell on Bruticus, may as well get out while the moment was good.

“Well at least that’s one enemy out of the way from three larger size mutant teens dropping from above like human cannonballs.” Boris rolled this eyes to quote how it took three larger mutant teen jocks to bring down one giant size enemy, sorta speak.

“I think ye missed a few….guess they must have tag along.” Hobo Joe stated off in seeing what happened here that Omega missed those that he was not aware of.

“Um, guys….question….what’s the worst thing to probably ever face in our lives?” Pinkie Pie asked this question in feeling that something terrible was about to come at them.

“Oh my, I don’t really know.” Fluttershy meekly replied off in not really following.

“Who cares, as long as we beat that Grogar guy, we can still win!” Rainbow Dash issue off to say this in what they outta be doing at this time.

“Even if he turns the entire warship into something scarier?” Pinkie Pie issue to say this in what they may end up doing when facing Grogar.

“Why are ye saying’ there Pinkie Pie?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in finding that claim ma bit…strange to hear.

“Um, guys…I think I see what she was referring!” Sunset pointed off in seeing what was currently going on that they might be a bit…concern.

As the battle of good guys vs. bad guys continues on the ground, nobody was seeing a terrible & unnatural formation of dark clouds forming around the Dark Phoenix Fortress.

“Hmmhmmhmmm….” But then a dark chuckle was heard that caused all those on the ground to look up to spot something happening on the warship.

Then at that moment, the background was playing ‘Metal Sonic: The Ultimate Overlord’ from Sonic Heroes to begin building up anticipation. All eyes on the battles between the Joes VS. Cobra, the Strike Force VS. Dark Terrorists, even the Autobots VS. The Deceptions, they see something on top of the warship’s top structure. There was what looked like…a blackened shadowy version of the Demonic ram known as Grogar. Many were lost & puzzled in what the guy was doing, what was the meaning behind this until….

“All living things, will kneel before the new master of all worlds!” Grogar’s voice was heard in sounding so dark & maleficent that he was addressing all things as if becoming…the master of everything.

“Is that Dr. G. Gar….what is he doing?” Cobra Commander asked off in what the guy that was their ally was up to.

Then without warning from Grogar’s position, a bright bolt of magical energy was coursing into the skies without warning that he unleashed.

“Is this part of the plan?” Scrap-Iron asked off in finding the action…a little dramatic.

“Sir, something is wrong. We should find cover!” Baroness issued off to say this to Cobra Commander in feeling there was something wrong here.

At a sudden moment, the entire force of unseen energy all over the skies fell onto the warship, as it was absorbing it that neon lights began to course through. Then in the strangest of moments, something was moving that wasn’t the warship’s firing cannons, no…it was the WHOLE SHIP that was….splitting apart!

“Ugh, Duke….you seeing this?” Ripcord asked off in staring at this in feeling sense of fear guide him.

“I see it…” Duke nods off with a stern look in what he sees & doesn’t like it one bit.

“What’s happening?” Roadblock asked off in not knowing what was going on here.

“The warship….the Transformium is responding.” Shorty stated off in what he can guess was happening, the warship made from special transforming metal was reacting.

“Is it….transforming?” Tailtech asked off in thinking that was what was happening, but…can it be?

Soon from the Cybertronian Warship, the forces of energy was coursing through, causing the metallic framework of much Transformium to respond in shape-shifting the structure.

“Brother…was this what you wanted to be built?” Iris asked her brother nearby if this was the ultimate weapon for peace Strikespell was making, something that can do this.

“In truth sister…we believed we could do it with the Transformium, but…I wasn’t expecting the enemy to use it now.” Strikespell admit in guilt to his sister about this.

“Hold on to your hats boys, things are about to go from BAD, to WORSE!” Detective Dan yelled out in looking up as a sudden gust of wind force was blowing around, the takeover warship fortress was undergoing something big, HUGE to cause such a disturbance.

The students of CHS & Crystal Prep, along with Celestia, Luna, Cadence, even a revived Principal Cinch gasped upon seeing what was happening above them. The front of the deck was splitting off, as different joints were shifting much of the metallic plating to form around the bow part of the ship to be like….legs, even the bottom of them form metallic toes to act as feet. And above was more of the outer decks to which they shape-shifted to start forming into what seem like arms & shoulder pads, between look like two boat-shapes in the arm joint connecting the body & arm, even to where large hands were seen moving before grasping. Much of the warship’s main gun cannons were on the waist & chest regions of what was the center of the deck that became like the body, but even still, it looked like hidden cannons were located in the outside ankles & underneath the wrist joints. Then appearing above was the head that seem to form into what looks like….the head of a Transformer, only it seem to have more a bulky & older brute-wise barbarian face with a big metallic chin & helmet to make him look all powerful in brute force & massive firepower. As the eyes glowed bright yellow in becoming active, what was once just alien tech made of Cybertronian design into an heli-carrier with heavy firepower become the world’s largest Transformer on the planet!

“Holy Smokes….it looks like a version of the Decepticon, Tidal Wave, but I’m getting the bad feeling, there’s more to come!” Pinkamena gasped off to break the fourth wall of having seen this, but also feeling like what they saw was not the end of this scary little show?

Then as if on the mark, Grogar’s shadowy form soon began to become a cloud to suddenly seek inside the face of the massive transformed fortress. “Trusvhhmmm-Wrisisisivruvhmm….” Then without warning, the face began to magically mutant by liquid metal as something was replaced entirely. “Tresfruvhmmm….” Then as it opened its eyes again, they were now crimson red, as the head & helmet were reform to look like a Demonic ram wearing a helmet of metallic horns.

“GRUUOOOAARRRUGHHHH-RRRAARRUUOOARRRUGHHHH!” Soon Grogar let off a monstrous roar as he had now completely fused with the Dark Phoenix Fortress as he moved his titanically gigantic body around, a large thunderous storm flash upon his appearance while what he did was causing the entire area to shake from the thunderous outburst he was making; truly horrifying is not enough to describe the guy!

As the music was ceasing out for the moment for the dramatical moment, all over…everyone showed reactions to what Grogar has pulled & it was something unreal.

“By the Allspark…” Optimus slowly gasped forth in looking up at the mere sight of the opponent, it’s even bigger then Bruticus or Devastator together.

“Okay….didn’t expect this to happen!” Smokescreen exclaimed in seeing this to be totally off guard.

“I do believe this was something….unexpected.” Prowl stated off that they were not prepared to see such an opponent.

“Well the bigger they are, the harder that thing’s gonna fall!” Hound issued off to say this in getting ready to go all out.

“Oh for scrap’s sakes, HAVE YOU SEEN THE SIZE OF THAT THING!” Crosshairs slapped his forehead to inform Hound of such a plan while Bumblebee related ‘That’s Too Big to Knock Over’ remarks.

Suddenly without warning, multitude of giant rift portals began to form as they appeared, more Omega Units were going forth into them in where they would lead to Equestria Prime & possible other worlds.

“Gaaaughh…..them rift portals….augh….he’s making them all open…to invade other worlds!” Flare Tiger cringe to hold her gut in feeling the pain, this was too much in what Grogar was plotting.

“We gotta stop him!” Shadow Cat stated off that they must do something.

“Well we’ll try, right?” Flower Dog nods off to see if they can stop the widening of portal rifts.

“I can’t even believe that Grogar has merge with the warship & transform….into THAT!” Twilight stated off in being completely shock in seeing what has transpired here.

“Is there a way to stop it?” Jack Zen asked off for a way to defeat that giant monstrosity.

“Unable to compute, this unit was not aware of ship’s function process.” Omega shook his head in being unable to answer such a question.

“Then with that, plus all the magic energy from those two crystals & the alignment, he can bypass to other worlds in a super strong state!” Goldie exclaimed off in realizing what it is that they got & Grogar’s looking pretty hard to defeat from this small view of the situation.

“Oh no! We’re doomed! We can’t defeat him!” Phobos cried out in feeling that there was no hope for them to get by this.

“Don’t say that Phobos, we can’t give up so easily.” Nyx stated to calm her dog to not give up without a fight first.

“There may be one shot, the chances for victory might be slim, but…” Sunset stated in thinking this over about one chance they may still have, it’s slim, but worth a chance. “For a possible miracle. We might have to bring out Unity to fight this thing.” Sunset stated in knowing what they need here to stop Grogar in his current position of power…the strength that is Unity.

“You want us to help fight that thing together?” Ben asked off in thinking that was the idea of wha they outta do, but…

“Not quite, I mean with a special magic spell; Xros Fusion. It’s what helped stop Fafnir when he was a Dragon after the settling with the Dazzlings.” Sunset stated off in mentioning this about what they did before that helped them stop a major enemy from back then. “Six elements of her were made, Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Loyalty, & Magic.” She stated about how the one called Unity can be formed.

“Well gee….the first five sound like Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, so…who’s the other one?” Spike pondered off to think in recalling from back earlier in hearing Sunset say the first five from the other Rainbooms, but then…who would be the sixth one for Magic?

“Easy, it was with Twilight, the Pony Version of course.” Pinkie Pie pointed off in stating this little factor for the others to follow.

“True, but that was then, can our world’s Twilight do it?” Rarity stated to think about this, they can become Unity, but…can the Twilight of this world do what Pony Twilight does?

“Well she is really nice like the other Twilight & what happened with Midnight Sparkle wasn’t really her fault.” Fluttershy stated off that with the Twilight here, she’s like Pony Twilight & not at all like what she became because of evil forces manipulating her poor self.

“But why me & not Sunset?” Twilight asked off in why she has to be a part of this & not Sunset Shimmer.

“Cause darling, believe it or not, we seem ta represent de elements.” Applejack pointed off in stating how the six seem to represent something they are each special about.

“Right, so you may not be the Twilight from a Pony World with the magic stuff, so what…your still our friend. That’s about as good as any to work together.” Rainbow Dash waved off to state this matter in knowing that Twilight here is just as cool as anyone else.

“I don’t know. After everything I done….can you all even still have faith in me?” Twilight stated in thinking this plan had too many holes, what if she doesn’t fill the needs & mess up.

“Darlin’ ye gotta have faith in them, yer pals ain’t gonna steer ye wrong! If they say ye can do it, then by golly, I believe it.” Hobo Joe issued off to speaking some encouraging words to help Twilight not have much self0doubt.

“Yep, we believe in our friend, right guys!” Pinkamena issued off to say this before turning to her pals for support; Omega, Goldie & Jack Zen nod their heads in all agreeing.

“Twilight, don’t worry, if you feel you need a hand, we’ll be close by, okay.” Ben rest his hand with Twilight to say this to help the girl not feel too bothered over the case, cause he’ll be near if she needs help.

“Ben…” Twilight spoke off in having heard this, took a moment to have a deep breath & then… “Aright, I’m ready…show me what to do.” She nods off in feeling ready to do this, she’s worried, yes, but she’ll try to do her best.

“Alright…just focus your magic together & say these words….Xros Fusion!” Sunset explained how the group here along with Twilight has to perform this right.

The five members of the Rainbooms & Twilight began to let off a glow before their bodies flew off into the air. Then in a surprising instant, they soon clash to merge….

“XROS FUSION!” Six voices were heard as the gang were now performing…the spell…

Suddenly appearing out of a bright ball of white light, stood a girl that many once saw after the Battle of the Bands in taking down Fafnir; it was Unity.

“Unity - Proto Form!” The revealed girl announced herself as she posed in making her stand in preparing to fight here.

“Woah!” Ben & Nyx responded off surprised to see this; no amount of science could make what was just seen here.

“Everyone, wish us luck…” Unity spoke off before dashing off a light speed results before anyone could blink an eye.

At this moment, the background was playing ‘Metal Madness’ from Sonic Heroes in what was currently going on. As Unity was seen flying upwards & was currently seen being fast enough to make Grogar try to keep watch of such a pesky fast mini human flying around.

“Master…what should we do?” Bray asked off in feeling worried about this.

“Worry not, they barely look like they can hold out.” Grogar issued off in seeing that Unity looks like she may not be as all that as they thought.

Soon Grogar was unleashing a battalion of shots from his body’s cannon features, launching so many shots that it was leveling around any spot that came in contact. Unity was seen having to avoid any, but some came almost too close for comfort.

“Woah! Yikes! Too close!” Unity yelps in having to dodge them shots when she did as she wiped off some sweat. “Keep it together now.” She stated this in trying to put on her game face, she has to do this…

As the fighting was continuing on, everyone else that had their own problems on the ground had to continue to fight off as well. But strangely, the fight against Grogar was still stretching out a bit more, even Megan’s group began to notice…something, but what was it?

“What’s wrong Megan?” Molly asked in noticing that her sister seem distress about something.

“It’s Unity, I think something’s off with her.” Megan stated in noticing that the way Unity is acting now to what she recalled from last time she saw her, there seems to be a difference.

“Why….she looks to be doing okay?” Danny asked off in not seeing much a big deal about what they see so far.

“But she looks like she’s having some struggle, it’s almost like her response time’s off.” Megan stated to notice that Unity was not acting out accordingly, it’s like something is off with her fighting motive.

“Um, what?” Phobos asked off in not fully understanding such talks.

“She means she’s slower, but why?” Spike pondered to say this in figuring out what Megan said while still not sure about it himself.

While those that had learn about what was strangely different, Unity’s battle seem to be somewhat taking longer while Grogar seem to make a sly evil grin in still having the upper hand. Unity even had to dodge & avoid close calls while some almost came close to seriously hurting her, the girl summoned her six orbs to defend, but while they glowed like a bright rainbow color, one seem…dull & that distracted Unity to avoid some enemy shots to flew around.

“Oh no…” Sunset gasped in realizing something in watching the fight.

“What’s wrong, Sunset?” Ben asked in sensing that there was a problem.

“One of the orbs that holds their spirits, it’s not bright, it’s dull.” Sunset pointed off in seeing the six orbs that are apart of Unity’s Elements of Harmony technique.

“What does that mean?” Nyx asked off i not knowing what Sunset was meaning.

“It means that Twilight hasn’t fully synchronized with the others, meaning Unity is having trouble making the right action calls.” Sunset explained in knowing what was wrong, the one that represents Twilight for Magic was too dull; it was not bright like the other five.

Ben & Nyx gasped in looking up, now that they are paying attention to it, it’s true; Unity does seem to be having harder times. Grogar seem to be playing around with the girl like he was making it a sports game with all of his wide-shots..

“Hugh…hugh…..this seems harder than I thought, but I can’t give up.” Unity pants out to say this in seeing this was really hard, but she can’t give in yet.

“Uarrrrughhhh!” Grogar lets off a monstrous roar as he is seen swinging a large right hook shot from above down.

“Hugh!” Unity looked up in shock to brace herself, this maybe like feeling an impact of meteor; it’s gonna hurt. “Powwfrrvuhmmm….” Soon the gigantic fist made contact on her as everything flashed out in a bright light.

“Frusvhmmm….Kaboomfruvhmmm….” Soon something impacted on the ground that created a deep crater as the smoke was clearing….everyone saw that it was Unity, looking somewhat banged up & looking pretty much hard to move around. No wonder, she took a giant fist the size of a huge meteor, it’s a wonder one survived that.

“Oh no! Unity’s down!” Pinkamena yelps in seeing what has happened to Unity now.

“Gets worse, look!” Jack Zen pointed off in seeing that more bad news was on the way.

“Now….to put an end to your miserable existence! By blasting you with enough power….that if spread far, would level a COUNTRY!” Grogar spoke forth in preparing many of his cannons to fire all at once in one location.

“He’s gonna wipe her out!” Goldie yelps in seeing what the madman was gonna do here.

“Maybe not, looky there!” Hoboken Joe pointed off in seeing something about to cut in that attack plan.

Suddenly, Ben, Adult Nyx & Sunset Shimmer were flying off to help protect their friend in need before…

“FIRE!” Grogar yelled off in preparing his onslaught attack. “POW-POW-POW-POW-POW….KABOOM-KABOOM-KABOOM, Kablamfruvhmmm….” Soon a relentless barrage of powerful blast lasers & stuff were fired off that were all impacting on the target’s location.

Nobody even knew if anyone could survive something like....that.

As the dust was clearing, Unity looks on in surprise to find…Adult Nyx using lots of magic to make a barrier, Ben summoned a shield that was used to withstand the other attacks; even Sunset used any fire-type magic to burn off the extra power force of the attack. They were deep breathing because they just stopped what could have wiped out a country, to save their friend.

“Ugh….you guys.” Unity gasped in seeing who protected her, her friends using all they could to keep her safe.

“Hang in there Unity, ugh….we know…you can save us.” Adult Nyx spoke off in looking a little worn out, but…felt like this girl can be their best bet of being saved.

“Right, you all are not alone, we’re here…& you have each other. And besides…” Ben spoke off in trying to help encourage Unity, but he also was trying to speak to…someone else too. “I know Twilight better than anyone, I love her…when she gets focus on something…she’ll put her all in it.” He issued off to say this in knowing that Twilight is not the one to give up on things without really trying to achieve it.

“Nyx…Ben…” Twilight’s spirit from her orb showed the girl’s expression of surprise, her family…or lover, they believe in her even when in such a situation.

Now Adult Nyx & Ben suddenly showed exhaustion to the point their Hybrid Pony forms vanished as they fell down & out cold. Sunset seem to have hold out the longest but soon saw a large shadow of Grogar’s giant titanic Transformer body looking ready to reach out to grab the defeated.

“No! Keep away!” Sunset yelled out to fly off to stop Grogar, only for the guy’s gigantic right metal hand to grab her. “GUUAAAAUGH!” Sunset was heard screaming from being held so tightly, even with magic protection, the pain was almost….too much to bear.

“Foolish girl…you would have had a better shot fighting me in your Daydream Form than letting weaklings have their magic!” Grogar remarked off towards the one that once had so much power, only to let it be shared by others.

“Uuurragh…..no matter what, true strength comes from each of us! I may not be at my best, but MY friends are!” Sunset struggled to say this over to the evil Demonic ram controlling a giant body to state she doesn’t need to be all powerful, cause her friends are the ‘REAL’ source of strength.

“Sunset….” Twilight’s spirit called out in seeing her friend was in trouble, but she was trying to help them.

“I believe in them, that’s something you don’t understand!” Sunset issued off that Grogar doesn’t understand the true meaning of friendship & how friends help another.

Grogar did not like that as he was suddenly adding pressure to his gigantic fist in starting to put the squeeze on Sunset. The girl was trying to bear as much as she can, but no one seem like they could do anything, even those firing mere shots couldn’t penetrate the thick layer of what was the Cybertronian Warship. Twilight’s spirit felt shock to see this, what can she do to help make things right?

“Come on Twilight!” Rainbow Dash’s spirit appeared to help her pal get motivated.

“Your can do it darling!” Rarity’s spirit appeared next in also trying to encourage their friend.

“Everyone’s counting’ on us!” Applejack’s spirit showed up in stating this honest fact.

“Our pals believe, so you believe!” Pinkie Pie’s spirit pops in to declare how everyone feels.

“We’re here for you…always.” Fluttershy’s spirit showed up to kindly say that they are here to be supportive.

“Everyone….thank you….I’m sorry for dragging us down.” Twilight looked down in feeling so ashamed for having dragged everyone down to this point, but… “But no more!” She stated off in starting to feel like…some form of a serious face was seen.

At this time as Unity was trying to get her thoughts together, Optimus & Galvatron’s battle was still continuing even with a giant metallic foe above then. Then without warning, Galvatron turn into his particles to slip away from Optimus, & was going after…a NEW target on sight.

“Looks like the time has come to claim a new prize!” Galvatron exclaimed to say this in about to seize the moment to take what was lying around to be taken.

“Cease Galvatron! Do not harm them!” Optimus yelled out to stop his foe from trying to abduct Unity.

“Too late Optimus! With this girl’s power, the Decepticons will be unstoppable!” Galvatron issued forth in stating this, as he was forming his body in about to take a new prize….

But just then when it looked like Unity was gonna get captured…she moved her left hand to stop Galvatron’s hand from reaching her.

“What’s this…” Galvatron yelped off in surprise, not having expected someone that took a heavy blow to even be active.

“BrisssSvhmm….” Then Unity’s body unleashed a bright white light that blasted across the area she was in, even her enemy here.

“Gruuuaarrughhhh!” Galvatron was suddenly broken into his Transformium parts as he was sent scattered across the area.

“You see what I think just flew by?” Wheelie asked off in peeking from nearby in what just happened.

“Yeah & look at what else is going on.” Brains nods off in seeing what else was gonna be happening soon.

Then at that instant, the background was changing to start playing ‘Hero: Song of Hope’ from Dragonball Z Battle of The Gods that was building up the major drama. For now standing up, all injuries & wounds seem to vanish off of Unity’s body like…magic.

“I will not allow any evil….to destroy this world….or the next!” Unity exclaimed forth in sounding super mad as she looked ready to…explode. “This ends now, Grogar! URRRAARUGHHH!” She yelled out this message in about to stop the powerful Grogar once & for all….

Then in an instant, something flash around Unity’s ankle & wrist spot, magical silver blur objects with jewelry that had some light tan blue gem pieces located to form in keeping them just stable enough to be around. It’s almost as if Unity’s strange motion had just about awaken something…of her inner being to come to the light, & her magic aura seem to be stronger than before…

“What’s happening? Subject’s output readings are rising higher than my system can handle!” Omega yelps from being unable to get a proper readout of Unity’s power level, they are growing too fast.

“Holy smokes….I think Twilight’s finally done something amazing. She’s possibly unlock some…inner power of Unity!” Pinkamena exclaimed to say this in seeing Unity & seeing something nearly form on the girl’s wrist & ankles; could it be like…a second version of the girl to obtain more power.

“But can it be enough to stop Grogar?” Jack Zen asked off in being curious about something before…

“Breakfrishvmmm…./GRUUOOAARRRUGHHH!” Grogar’s voice is heard roaring out in pain as his right mechanical hand was instantly shattered into bits, releasing Sunset from captivity.

Song: Reality could put you through a test sometimes A trial very much like a power from above
All day, all night You know sometimes it makes you sick to the bone
But you'll never let go or give up the fight You're the one who showed me how to see the light
Oh yeah, all right The sun's ready to shine on

Then in quick as a flash, Unity instantly teleported to rescue her friend, set her down near the others before suddenly charging forth to attack.

“Have you learn nothing, I am….INVINCIBLE!” Grogar roared off his voice, as he was suddenly getting all his weapons ready. “POW-POW-POW-POW-Powfruvhmmm…../BAM-BAM-BAM-BAM-Boomfruvhmm….” Then an endless siege of countless attacks, from all of the guy’s Transformer body was firing a storm & creating countless explosions in the air space Unity was zipping through.

But all of the attacks that could have wiped out an entire country were not even making a mark, as Unity was seen flying at super-sonic speed to almost seem invisible to the naked eye.

“RUUUAARRRUGHHH!” Grogar roared off in fury as he reform his destroyed hand to suddenly take a swing at the tiny foe.

“Six Elements of Harmony!” Unity announced loudly forth, as her six orbs hovered around her before they were active to attack around the gigantic foe. “Claspowvhmm-Claspowvhmmm…Claspowvhmm…” Soon no matter how many times Grogar’s giant metallic body was throwing punches, they were blocked & counterattacked by six orbs of the teen girl’s spirits.

“Bangfruvhmmm…./URROOAARRRUGHHH!” Then in a sudden instant, Unity delivered a straight blow to Grogar by making an upper cut motion that punched a giant from the chin & the shock-waves blown around could be felt.

Song: Be brave and gimme, gimme power! Power up, power up, power!
You gotta let it awake! And no matter what, you get right up where you were stopped, bearing the crown!
That's why you're running, running, running Running for the future trying to live up to your dream I see you dashing through the wind just like a hero!

“M-M-M-Master….the girl is beginning to match you!” Bray exclaimed with worry as he was in the controls, Unity was faster & stronger that even Grogar with the power of the Dark Phoenix Fortress was being rivaled suddenly.

“I refuse to lose….not after obtaining this power!” Grogar protest against this as he was going to end this in his win. “Packfruvhmmm….Gruuuaarrughhh!” But then the villain didn’t see that Unity delivered a major blow to his entire gigantic metal face, as he felt that one.

“HAAAYYHHHH/Kickfruvhmmm…..” Then Unity appeared in back of the giant Transformer to deliver a kick so powerful….it blown Grogar’s giant body across the skies of a speed of 80 miles per hour. “Optic Beam/Pressusuvhmmm….” Then in that next moment as she appeared to catch up to Grogar, her eyes glowed before firing a magical laser at the target.

“Kabooomfruvhmmm…./Urrraarughhh!” Grogar felt that massive implosive damage down to his giant body, as he stopped his movement to leave damage scars. “HRUUAARRRUGHHH!” Then in that instant, Grogar swung both of his giant hands forth to grasp the target.

“Gripfruvhmmm…./Crack-crack-Crufruvhmmm….” But in a stunning shock of all times, Unity’s tiny hands managed to press against Grogar’s titanic size hands as it caused a shockwave burst as they struggle to remain in control of their power gridlock.

“HAAAYH!” Then the six orbs shot up from beneath the giant Transformer’s wrist, knocking them off from Unity. “StarBlade/Friissisivhmmmm….Slisssivhmmmm…” Then in that open moment, she summoned her sword-blade shaped style like a star & swung it off like a buzz-saw across the left arm of the metallic giant, slicing through the thick hid.

“MY ARRRRRRRM!” Grogar roared off across the skies as he looked to his strong metal body, that attack managed to do that much damage; impossible.

Those watching this from below,were staring in almost shock & amazement, they can’t tell if what they are seeing was real or not.

“Is that really the same girls as before?” Starlight asked off in rubbing his eyes, he can’t believe that’s Twilight & the Rainbooms fighting to damage that metal monstrosity.

“Well it’s not hard to see why you doubt it.” Detective Dan pointed off in seeing how anyone could doubt a teenage girl could deal damage to a giant Transformer like that when even their own military & alien tech can’t.

“How can something like this be possible, my plan cannot come apart from such a force?” Grogar protest off in seeing that everything that he has worked towards was coming apart at the scene.

“It’s because you believe that you alone can decide all of our fates, when you understand nothing.” Unity issued to say this in knowing that Grogar understands nothing but himself to be important.

“Grrr….this won’t stand! My plan is perfect! The use of Project End, my return to power….everything belongs to MEEEE!” Grogar announced forth to roar off in making a thunderous noise to protest over the matter.

“Apparently Grogar is mistaken. And now, Project End that had us all worried is now destined to be a guaranteed failure.” Strikespell spoke from the crowd in watching this that the one who controlled him will see that such plans to end humanity will not go as plan.

“But hey, that’s the sad truth about villains, Gary; they will always lose in the end.” Pinkamena smiled off in being in a good mood to taunt the villain & give him a weird nickname.

“SILENCE!” Grogar roared off in overhearing the conversation as he fired off all of his cannons at the targets by the school.

“INCOMING!” Shining Armor yelled out in seeing what was coming their way to duck & cover for impact as everyone did so.

But then Unity moves in to which she & her Six Elements of Harmony orbs moved out as they were all firing off shots to destroy all of the attacks from Grogar’s cannons.

“Your opponent is me or did you forget?” Unity remarked off in telling the villain to keep his eyes on her at all times.

“Rrrrurhgh…Curse you….” Grogar growls off in annoyance in seeing such a cocky child try to make a fool of him.

“Master….this girl’s energy output is not dropping & your using too much to open the portals, we should…” Bray was reporting the situation of how they are standing, which is not at all so positive.

“SILENCE, BRAY! I am the one fighting, I will finish her myself!” Grogar yelled out in not having a moment to hear anything that isn’t useful or pleasant at the moment.

“Let’s take this up another notch, shall we?” Unity issued off with a confident smile across her face.

Then in an instant, Unity vanished before reappearing closer to the gigantic titan of metal’s gut region…. “PACK-PACK-PACK-PACK-Packfruvhmmm…..” Soon we see Unity delivering a million blow punches into Grogar’s chest plate deck as she was pushing the guy upwards.

As many still watch the battle continue, Megan & her siblings felt that the time to act maybe now in seeing how close Unity was to winning. At this time, there was a guitar solo during this drama of what was still going on.

“Megan, do you think?” Molly asked this in thinking now’s the time, which the older sister nods to.

“Yes…it’s time….Rainbow!” Megan nods forth in opening her heart locket as a familiar Rainbow of Light shines forth to take to the skies.

“Yeah, go get the creep, Rainbow!” Danny cheered in seeing the Rainbow of Light go forth.

Now the Rainbow Of Light was seen soaring across the battlefield, firstly taking out a lot of Omega Units that were about to go through the unused opened rift portals, but they met with their end.

“Firing all weapons on targets below!” Omega issued forth in deciding to help out by bringing out his machine guns. “Bangbangbangbangfruvhmmm….” Omega fired off lots of gun fire rounds below to impact on the many different enemies still fighting.

“Boomfruvhmmm…./Waaaaughhh!” The many Cobra & Dark Terrorists were impacted with large explosions as they were scattered around….the students watch in seeing & feeling like…their chances of surviving are higher when they help…each other out.

“Dudes, what are we waiting for, lets help out!” Lemon Zest issued off in thinking they should help chase off the enemies.

“Count me in!” Indigo Zap pump her fist in seeing that they should totally do something like that.

“It might be better to use those abandon launchers that some enemies have left behind.” Sugarcoat bluntly pointed out in seeing left behind launches that some soldiers drop when getting tossed around or runaway.

“Any disagreements?” Sunny Flare asked off to pick up a weapon in feeling ready to dish some payback.

“Gee, I wanna help out too!” Sour Sweet spoke off sweetly in wanting to help like the rest. “Mostly to get back at them for trying to hurt us!” She sourly stated to grab a launcher to look ready to dish out payback on the creeps that attacked them.

“Alright Wondercolts & Shadowbolts! Let’s do this!” Flash announced off in taking lead, it’s time that they send the enemies packing.

Soon not only did the other brave warriors begin to push back many of the enemy army, but even the teens of their respective schools were starting to fight back. Many Cobra & Dark Terrorists yelped from being outnumber by running high schoolers that used their own military weapons against them.

“Woah-ho! Looks like school’s out & the kids are ready to play!” Smokescreen exclaimed to say in firing a shot at a Decepticon as he & the other Autobots saw how even worried kids that feared of danger are taking a stand; was this from the new miracle that Unity showed in fighting against a powerful Grogar?

At this moment, the song begins to kick back in at this time while Unity was punching the gigantic titan up higher in the skies.

Song: Running, running, running Running for the future trying to live up to your dream I see you dashing through the wind just like a hero!

“Even if you have the strength to combat me, my body & armor will not be so easily destroyed! I can just repair it!” Grogar yelled off against the girl in thinking she’s gonna win when he can use Transformium to heal up.

“Then I’ll just have to keep on hitting until there’s nothing left for you to fix!” Unity snapped off to state this, as she was gonna keep hitting her punches were it hurts.

“Impudent Creature! Hrruaaghhh!” Grogar roared off before using his rockets to blast himself off away from Unity’s constant punches to take to higher levels, as the girl followed.

Song: Get over the sorrow...
Heartbeat is rising...
Pouring out emotions...
Ringing in the distance...
Sky, I'm looking up to you...
Wishes always come true...

Soon we see that Grogar & Unity were rising up higher into the clouds in where the battle was about to take place. Soon countless invisible ‘BANG’ noises across the skies are seen, as many that were having hard times seeing two strong foes were duking it out.

“I have obtain everything! Your power cannot stop me!” Grogar roared off in firing his cannons again to stop the girl once again.

“You’re gonna have to try some different tricks, Grogar, because I got more things coming!” Unity issued off to use her Starblade to block, defend & counter each of her enemies’ shots while approaching Grogar’s position.

“Klapowfruvhmmm…/Gruuooarrrughhh!” Then Unity delivered a Starblade blow against Grogar’s metallic left cheek as he groans from feeling that attack knocked him back a bit.

“You may have escaped the Shadow World once! But I’m going to send you back!” Unity issued forth that she’s going to send this evil villain right back where he came from.

“NEVER!” Grogar roared off in protesting to ever return to where he just escape from ever again.

Then in that instant, Unity was seen performing a strange new twist as the jewels she had on allowed her to fire off a hail of bullets she sprints against her large enemy that was taking multi impacts across his metal body.

Song: And it goes on and on! Get over the sorrow!
Heartbeat is rising! Pouring out emotions!
Ringing in the distance! Sky, I'm looking up to you!
Wishes always come true! From me to you, this is the song of hope!

“Grrruaghh…..my body….how…?” Grogar groans in feeling his body was breaking apart & crumbling on the spot; where was all of this magical energy coming from….someone he was beating couldn’t possibly be THIS strong!

“Now to end this…once & for all!” Unity issued forth to hold out her Starblade, & then in an instant, the Rainbow Of Light came up to join before being absorbed into the sword to give it that rainbow glow. “Six Victorize….MAX RAINBOW POWER!” Unity announced forth in having a new little surprise to dish out here.

“POWFRUVVHMMM…./Kapowwfrvuhmmm….” Soon Unity fires off a beam in a ‘V’ form that was colorized like a rainbow that was about 100 to 200 in height & width size to tackle a giant adversary; & that attack broke through the surface structure of Grogar & completely was vaporizing the Rainbow Energon, Dark Rainbow Energon, even the energize bell to break apart to cause some unstable reaction.

“Gruagh-Uuurraarughhh!” Grogar yelps off in feeling much of his gigantic body was breaking apart at the scene; the destruction of his master bell absorbing two opposites of light & dark are gone.

“Crack-Crack…Breakfrsiisvhhmmm….” Suddenly without warning, a rift portal cracked behind Grogar, but this one lead to a place of a ruin kingdom within a realm of shadows…..

“Master! A rift leading to the Shadow World & the Kingdom Of Tambelon has appeared due to the Master Bell’s destruction! We’re being pulled in!” Bray issued off in worry in what was happening to them, if nothing is done, then they will be sealed all over again.

“GUOOOOO! Why! I had it all!” Grogar moaned off in feeling himself slipping as Unity’s attack was pushing the evil straight into the new rift leading back to the Shadow World. “I am the ultimate overlord, Grogar! I am the destine ruler of all things!” Grogar was exclaiming to say this, as parts of the giant body was breaking apart from legs & arms, he could not believe this.

“Too bad, cause now it’s all over…” Unity spoke this off, as the spirit forms of those that made her gaze out to the villain. “FOR YOU!” Unity & the Rainbooms spirits issued off that this was the end of Grogar, they are going to put an end here & now…

Soon as the song came to its conclusion, Unity’s attack went in fuller force to which cause an inner explosion of the body to separate the giant Transformer’s demonic head. The last thing seen was Grogar’s screaming voice followed by Bray as they were sent drifting into the dark portal rift back to Tambelon & into the Shadow World. Then without warning, the rift to the Shadow World completely sealed up, Unity cease her attack in seeing that the battle…was finally over. The body parts of what was once the Dark Phoenix Fortress began to plunge through the atmosphere to fall into parts of the oceans & seas…this fight, was finally over.

Below, everyone saw magical sparkling light rain down after the ending clash of Unity VS. Grogar. And around Canterlot High, something short of a miracle was happening, the magic sparkles were slowly returning the school to its once wonderful state. Celestia, Luna, Cadance & all of the students stared off in surprise motions that they couldn’t believe what to believe, even the speechless Principal Cinch, Strikespell & Iris saw this to feel this was….unheard of. Even the other open portal rifts suddenly were beginning to close up & be sealed, the gate way to other worlds was now closed off to anyone now…

“Cobra Commander, we’ve lost sight of the warship.” Dr. Mindbender issued off that they lost all traces of the warship.

“Without that, our victory has been drop severely!” Destro exclaimed in seeing how this will affect them.

“What are your orders, commander?” Baroness asked off in what they do now, stay & continue to fight, or….

“What do you think? As if we can win against something that took out what no army couldn’t do!” Cobra Commander remarks off in not being so stupid to not know a losing streak when he sees one. “Retreat! RETREAT!” He yelled out in commanding that his forces retreat from the battle immediately.

Now Cobra was seen quickly turning tail to run away from the battle as G.I. Joe was making them flee the scene while cheering with joy. Even the Dark Terrorists were seeing their numbers were dropping at an alarming rate.

“Um, guys….I think this is the time for us to be leaving too.” Tech nervously stated off in noticing that they are losing their chances here, & now maybe a good time to call it quits.

“Normally I don’t agree with my nephew, but this once…he’s right.” MechaStahl stated off in seeing that they have no choice, they must retreat their forces.

Now the Dark Terrorists were seen retreating from the battle as the Strike Force was seen pushing them back in having gain a boost of courage from having a huge victory that happened on their side. Galvatron was recovering from what Unity did to him, to which Optimus began to approach him with his sword pointed at the guy’s neck.

“To think I would suffer such damage not by any mere Autobot weapon, but by a child with so much power….cough-cough….it’s almost a disgrace to still function after that.” Galvatron coughs a bit in-between in seeing what state he has gotten into, all from what power Unity unleashed on him…a Decepticon made from Transformium.

“You saw humanity as weakness, but in turn, they reveal to you a side they never had…that became your downfall.” Optimus issued forth in mentioning this to the enemy leader in how Galvatron’s blindness lead to a downfall in underestimating humans.

“Uuuuagh….mark my words Prime….we may have lost, but next time…you won’t be so lucky!” Galvatron issued off to say this in trying to pull himself together that the battle…is far from over.

Then Galvatron soon turn to particles to get himself out of danger from still being damaged. As Optimus watches his enemy flee, the other remaining Decepticons like the Vehicons were seen escaping to be with their leader. As for the rest of the higher type of Decepticons that appeared besides Galvatron & his Vehicons, one can say….they were swiftly dealt with.

“And maybe next time Galvatron, you will learn not to underestimate an opponent whose spirit is stronger than your cold agenda.” Optimus issued forth this bold claim about those with goodness will warm & burn through cold hated evil anytime it rears its ugly side.

As many of the enemies were retreating for their lives, Azure Phoenix finally delivered the last blow right against Dark Curse in which...it was like a phoenix delivering a burning punch through the villain's chest. Dark Curse felt that attack, as he clutch himself backwards as he saw his own members fleeing the battle after seeing Grogar defeated...by the hands of Unity.

"It's finally over..." Azure Phoenix exclaimed in seeing this was over now.

"Fools... You think you've won? You've won nothing..." Dark Curse spat off to protest against the means of this end while struggling to keep alive.

"Sounds more like the talk of a sour loser." Jack Silver spoke off to Rhino Armor in seeing how Dark Curse was taking a lose pretty hard.

"While for me, I have done what I needed to do. I know the Herald is free now... He will find the rest. He will free the rest. He will united them for the next prophecy. When the time's comes, all shall fall into his hands. You all will know the true meaning of 'fear'. None can escape His Wrath and Rage. No one can..." Dark Curse was stating all of this stuff out as he was making a final claim at this time before...

The next moment showed Dark Curse's body drop to the ground, his head hit hard & his expression was frozen solid. Azure's group inspect the fallen leader of the Dark Terrorists, they check his blood pressure before...they knew what this meant.

"It's finally over sir, Dark Curse...is no more." Rhino Armor exclaimed in seeing that their mortal enemy is gone, Azure Phoenix's last blow dealt the killer blow.

"Hugh, well, an eye-for-an-eye, right? He wanted to kill me, I just beat him to it." Azure Phoenix sighs to say this in seeing how things went.

Soon we see Unity hovering down to the ground along with the Rainbow of Light. As the Rainbow was seen returning into Megan’s locket after the battle’s conclusion, Unity glowed into six spheres before they split from one person, into six. Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, & finally, Twilight were back as they were, even their magic forms finally faded that they return to normal.

“Amazing….we managed to return to our normal selves.” Twilight stated to seeing that they are all back to being who they are after their moment as Unity came to an end, they split into themselves.

“Yep, just after winning’ too!” Applejack nods off proudly to state this that they get to be who they are once the tough battle in need of Unity’s strength was done.

“Which is awesome!” Rainbow Dash proudly declared off in boasting the matter to be known.

“And looking rather fabulous while doing it!” Rarity declared to wave off her hair in feeling that looking good after victory is always important.

“And finishing things off in BANG!” Pinkie Pie cheered forth in stating how they were able to make things end, with a bang up explosive win.

“Well, it is a little scary, but…at least the trouble is gone, isn’t it?” Fluttershy meekly spoke off to say this while thinking that in the end, it helps them stop some really bad villains.

“I say it is.” Sunset approached the group as many of the others of the gang approach those that won. “I was able to sense it, you all totally managed to banish Grogar…” Sunset exclaimed in what happened that those that managed to fight Grogar like that were able to banish him back into the Shadow World.

“And Bray, don’t forget about him!” Pinkamena cuts in to mention the henchman to the defeated Grogar that was also banished too.

“Yeah, anyway….they’re banished back to the kingdom of Tambelon. So I say, they won’t be coming back for a really long time.” Sunset slowly continued off from before Pinkamena brought that up to say that they will not be seeing any of those villains for a long time to come.

“Let’s hope so, I hate to wonder if we had to face such an enemy or if our pony counterparts from another world had to.” Nyx stated off to claim that it be bad to fight Grogar again, even if it’s not them, but those in Equestria Prime; either way would be terrible.

“At least the worse is behind us & Twilight…you were absolutely amazing up there.” Ben stated off to say this as he approached Twilight to proudly say this to his love.

“I couldn’t have done it if not for all my friends here.” Twilight stated to say in looking at those around her, feeling that…having friends, made her feel…more at whole.

“And it looks like Unity’s magic fix the school.” Jack Zen point off in noticing how their once ruin school turn metal was now back to normal from someone’s magic.

“Well, most of the war torn path & not the last event from the games. But it’s a start.” Goldie shrug off to state that the only things not fix were the battle damages from Midnight Sparkle & Daydream Shimmer, but they can fix the stuff afterwards.

“I think now’s the time to relax now, don’t you all agree?” Megan turn to everyone in seeing that with the major threat gone, they can at least relax a little.

“You bet, all this has really taken out on us.” Molly nods off to say this in feeling that after what they experienced, they are poof’d out.

“Let’s just hope those other guys won’t be coming back for a second helping.” Danny issued about the remaining villains that took part here that will not be bothering them after all that.

“Oh I doubt it, they’ll be licking’ their wounds fer a long time. With Dark Curse now out of de picture, his group will fall apart, Galvatron’s army busted around, & Cobra….heh, probably will think twice before coming ta attack this here school!” Hobo Joe issued off to state these facts while commenting the funny part of how the three top enemies of the world will not be giving them trouble for some time.

Everyone begins to smile as many of them were seen joining CHS & Crystal Prep students with the rest of the staff. Even the Strike Force, G.I. Joe & the Autobots looked around in seeing that at long last, the battle has ended, & what was almost to be a great disaster averted. As everything fades out, things are almost approaching the final curtain of the hour….

Author’s note
Unity VS. Grogar is an inspired version of Goku VS. Beerus, only different with a dramatic outcome...

At last, this battle has come to an end! With both the Friendship Games & having saved the world all wrapped up, everyone seems to be getting along with their lives...maybe even better. Why, even Twilight herself feels that she's having second thoughts about what she was going to do & wants to start things off again...at CHS! Sunset & the Rainbooms feel like they come to understand something they have learn from the experience while welcoming to their group...a new, but familiar friend. And what sort of events will happen in the aftermath of such a chaotic development...even from getting another surprise visitor? Stay tune for the epilogue conclusion...

13. Chapter 13: New Start, New School Life

Author’s note
Here it is, the epilogue to Friendship Games Remake, chapter 13. A good one & with some little surprises in it, so kick back to enjoy...

Chapter 13: New Start, New School Life

The scene finally begins to open around where the dark cloudy skies were finally all gone & it was looking to be a new sunny day ahead. We see Lyria Heartstrings, Bon Bon, Micro Chips walking along the school entrance, far to the left we see Lemon Zest chatting it up with DJ Pon-3, Upper Crust & Sour Sweet were chatting with Cadance, but an interesting thing to see was…students that were a part of the Wondercolts & Shadowbolts 12 team members each had their own gold medal. Apparently the announcement of Celestia declaring them all winners of the Friendship Games was a meant & kept word. But as everyone was seemingly going about in where students from CHS & Crystal Prep seem to be getting along better, we spot Twilight on the steps outside the school’s entrance, wearing her hair in a normal tied motion than hang loose & wearing her glasses with Spike on her lap. Twilight & Spike looked to another with smiles, feeling like after everything they experienced, it felt good that the games, & that close war ended peacefully to avoid any catastrophes enough that the girl gave her dog a nice head rub.

“Well Twilight, I guess that was one possibly way to finish up your time at Crystal Prep.” Cadance’s voice was heard that caught the two off guard as the woman approached those on the steps which a smiling Spike & a sheepish, but happy Twilight sorta followed that comment. “And I’m pretty sure Cinch will be fast-tracking your application at Everton after all of that. With the games being a tie & from following Strikespell’s orders to…lead you finally choose what you want to do.” Cadance shrug off her left hand before sitting near Twilight & Spike to state that after everything, Pricnipal Cinch has denied Twilight’s approval to attend the Indecent Study Program in Everton from what happened on this very day.

“Well Dean Cadance, I’ve been thinking about it and, well…” Twilight kept her smile on while having come to a sudden decision about her thought of going to Everton. “I’m not so sure that now is the time for me to apply to Everton just yet.” She shook her head with a smile as both Spike & Cadance listen in with smiles in hearing what Twilight’s stating; she’s decided about wanting to go to Everton.

“Really? What came about this change?” Cadance asked off in being halfway surprised in hearing that the girl that wanted to go to Everton has decided not to go after competing Crystal Prep of all its school challenges & work.

“I may know about a lot of things, science, astronomy, math equations, but friendship isn't really one of them.” Twilight nodded her head in stating these facts about knowing lots of stuff, but the factor about ‘friendship’ in where those can build it was…something she hasn’t much master in. “And I'm most definitely not gonna learn more about friendship by being alone all the time.” Twilight stated off to roll her eyes in stating that for her to really know about friendship, one has to not be alone all the time; they need to be with others to deep it.

“So, are you saying that, you're staying at Crystal Prep then? It seems like changes will make it much better than before.” Cadence smiled off to ask if Twilight was gonna continue to be at Crystal Prep to understand friendship, especially since what everyone experienced today taught them something about helping each other.

“Well actually, I know that everyone looks like they’ll be better off in not just caring about themselves. But, it seems the students here at CHS know an awful lot more about the subject then those at Crystal Prep do.” Twilight spoke off in looking around CHS, seeing their students show more about friendship; like how Paisley called over Starlight to join her & Sweet Leaf, they hug & were gossiping happily like good gal pals. “So in terms about that, I don't suppose…” Twilight was slowly bringing up the big question in which she is hoping Cadance will say yes to

“That you could transfer to this school instead of staying at Crystal Prep.” Cadance waved off a left hand in understanding what Twilight was thinking, to study more about friendship, she needs to be close to it; namely….being on CHS all the time.

“Really? You mean it?” Twilight showed happy little big eyes in feeling like just hearing that would be the world for her.

“You'd certainly be missed at Crystal Prep. Being Azure’s top prize student & now having made the students wanna open up more to where they wanna thank you the most for it.” Cadance leans to tell Twilight this as she blushes a bit from hearing how the girl will be missed while thinking about other things, but… “But, your decision to transfer here, well…I think that's a great idea!” Cadance happily hugs Twilight’s shoulders in saying that Twilight transferring to CHS would be a wondrous thing to do.

“So…Azure Phoenix & Strikespell will…” Twilight asked off in wondering if those that wanted her to be kept for the Imperial Phoenix Army & such are okay with this.

“Didn’t you hear me, they said you’re free to choose what you want to do, you’re no longer their property…you’re you. And if being here with those that are your close friends, even family, makes you happy, then that’s all we want now.” Cadance issued this off that Twilight is no longer a cage bird, now she’s free to spread her wings & do what makes her happy. “So of course, I’ll be sure to speak to Principal Celestia about it right away. And get Strikespell & Azure Phoenix to also approve.” As Cadance said this as she sat up, Twilight & even Spike showed extra smiling faces, this meant that….they can join CHS & be with all of their friends again like the old times.

Twilight was so excited, she & Cadance hugged each other from where the girl was so excited. But then suddenly, a strange dark spec of particles seem to almost be visible around Twilight’s hands, as she noticed them to yelp out of her hug with Cadance; but then they distrust, & her hands were fine; weird.

“That was strange.” Twilight raised an eyebrow in what she felt was strange, what was that about?

“Something up Twilight?” Cadance asked the girl in seeing something distract her friend.

“I don’t know, but an intensified manifestation of all of the darkest impulses with the power to act on said impulses…” Twilight shook her head off in speculating what it was that seem to have happened to her; which left Spike & Candace completely lost of what the girl was saying. “To be honest, I think I just felt myself overcome with an equal measure of guilt & fear.” She stated off in simply stating what she may have felt shut now.

“Well it must be because I’m still needed at Crystal Prep, but don’t let that bother you…I’ll visit you…” Cadance stated to say this with a smile to lift Twilight’s chin up to tell the girl this much to cheer up, they’ll see each other again.

“With Shining Armor in arm?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in asking this with a sly tone in knowing what Cadance would do when she visits.

“Oh, you…” Cadence let off a little chuckle to Twilight, as it seem Twilight was gonna be fine here.

Nearby as Cadance & Twilight had like a ‘sisterly’ moment today, the nearby G.I. Joe members were just packing up their things in about ready to go…when they noticed the heart-warming scene.

“Well that certainly is a sweet scene before heading home.” Lady Jaye exclaimed in seeing how that was nice to see, looks like Twilight Sparkle is gonna be alright from now on.

Flint comment, “I can’t believe it! Two teams of this world’s greatest heroes and we get taken apart like cheap children’s toys! It’s only thanks to Sunset and her friends that everybody made it out unharmed.”

“I can't believe a teenage girl came THAT close to bringing the world to an end & she's basically being let off with an apology." Tunnel Rat exclaimed this off to his Joe pals in pointing this out.

"Well you gotta admit, considering she was NOT exactly entirely in her right mind at the time, it DOES earn her SLIGHTLY more sympathy.” Ripcord pointed this off that the whole thing was a teen doing things while not IN control of herself.

“Not to mention the fact that the influence of her friends seems to do a better job keeping her in check than brute force does. And, considering her wicked super-form was powerful enough to almost effortlessly make minch-meat out of us G.I. Joe, Dragon Strike Force, the Autobots, well, I don't think I need to explain any further!” Roadblock exclaimed off to shrug his shoulders in stating such facts about the girl in what effort it took to take down something that tough when they couldn’t.

“Alright Joes, let’s let her be, after all…everybody learns from mistakes. Some more do than others.” Duke patted his friends’ backs in stating this matter of opinion.

“Time to go Joes, Cobra’s not gonna be on holiday forever after this…they’ll be back.” Flint issued off in stating this that they need to pack it in & get going now.

The members of G.I. Joe nod in agreement as they began to leave. Snake Eyes looked back behind a spot where Storm Shadow lay hidden, before he too vanished fro might like all ninja style. Snake Eyes decided to follow his team for the time being as he will tell them about Storm Shadow…that is, by tell, we mean that in…the silent treatment…

--------------------

Within Celestia’s office, we see her, Luna, Iris, Strikespell & Azure Phoenix having what looked to be about five or so minutes of a discussion. Recently, Celestia received a text from her niece Cadance about Twilight wanting to transfer & it became the topic here. Just Cadance & Twilight were just outside the Principal’s Office when having to meet Shining Armor who waited outside in what was grown up talk, they heard the conversation between the adults, with one comment catching their attention.

“After everything that has happened, to believe the text you got from Cadance said about this transfer….hugh, I would have said no about it right away. But…” Strikespell rolled his eyes to rhetorically state of what he would have done about such a thing, but…

At that moment, Cadance opened the door to which she & Twilight were coming in followed but a puzzled Shining Armor but the Dean seem to look upset from having heard something that did not sound very good about a decision for Twilight.

“Mr. Secretary. We need to talk?” Cadance asked off in liking to have a word with Strikespell.

“Save your breath, Dean Cadance. The decision has been made from what your text ask of Celestia.” Strikespell waved off a hand in saying there was nothing to say as a decision has already been made.

“Look, mister. I don't care about your order in keeping Twilight as Imperial Phoenix Army property! She deserves to transfer to another school, especially the school she likes & can finally have friends which this school helped her have for once. They risked everything to save her. So, I want her to go here! If you want to fire me for going against you, be my guess! I will work here! If that’s okay for you.” Cadance was really letting it go here in which even Twilight never saw her get this ‘upset’ & ‘tensive’ after everything that happened.”

“Hugh, if you let me finish, I was going to say that Twilight is free to choose whatever she wants. If she wants to go back to this school known as CHS, that is fine.” Strikespell groans to sigh in calmly stating the facts that the woman was jumping to the wrong conclusion of what is happening.

“Well she should, she….wait? Really?” Cancan suddenly yelped upon hearing this, did Strikespell say what she thinks was correct?

“You mean she's free to go anywhere she wants.” Shining Armor asked off in having heard this right as well.

“That is correct. After what has happen before, we wouldn't want her to suffer such things as being lonely. She deserves something better than this whole thing of keeping her contain. She deserves to be with her friends as they all are her true best friends.” Azure Phoenix issued forth in having stated this claim about Twilight receiving more things then being kept from doing what makes her happy.

“Agreed. After all, my sister will be in-charge of keeping an eye on her from now on. Wouldn’t you agree, Iris?” Strikespell nods from what his father said before turning to his sister.

“Leave it to me, da ge. This will be piece of cake.” Iris nods to her older brother in stating such means.

“I don't know what to say…” Twilight sniffed a bit happily, this almost brings a tear to her eye.

“A thank you, we wouldn't mind.” Azure Phoenix nods his head in stating this of what they can get, is but a simple thank you.

Twilight then came & hugged Azure Phoenix, instead of shaking his hand. He smiled a bit as he hugged her back in response.

“I will miss you, Sparkle…” Azure Phoenix stated in going to miss this girl when she transfers to CHS.

“So do I. Thank you for letting me go,” Twilight replied back in being thankful for this.

“Take care. Remember…don't worry about others of your decision. You make your own decision to do what is right for someone you care for.” Azure Phoenix responded as they operated from their hug with a little advice for the girl.

“I won't forget.” Twilight nods her head i stating this about what she’ll keep in mind.

“Then go & have a chat with your old friends. They need you now.” Azure Phoenix pointed off in stating this to the girl of where she should go now.

“You know... I think I understand why he chose Twilight.” Iris stated this off to Strikespell in seeing their father’s action to Twilight.

“Is that so? That's a surprise.” Strikespell shrug off his shoulders to simply state the caper.

“You all missed me, didn't you? Come on, you can't fool me so easily. I maybe the youngest of Phoenix Family, but I'm a lot smarter & resourceful too.” Iris raised an eyebrow in knowing that Azure Phoenix saw Twilight as if another daughter to the family when she left them, they tried to fill in a void.

“Fine, you win... She reminds us of you. I just want to be reminded again after the argument we had.” Strikespell sighs in defeat to simply give in to explain the case of what Iris saw through.

“You still can visit me & we can have a chat, silly. No need to get worry over the past. Let's just put it behind & look into the future.” Iris smiled off in stating this about what they can do now in looking forward then looking back.

“Fair enough. Are you & that half-brother of ours planned to have a New Year celebration?” Strikespell rolled the eyes while asking a strange subject about family.

“You mean…” Iris gasped in thinking that this might involve her & Ben, & it’s…

“You did say to get to know him. And I will. I don't make my promises if he tried to make fun of me.” Strikespell stated that he will get to know Ben more, starting around a special get together of the family.

“He's just 17. What do you expect? An obedient dog? He may be different from us, but he's still our family.” Iris rolled her eyes in stating this factor for Strikespell to know that Ben is not someone who will be easy to heed the older commands of an older sibling.

“Fine... In fact, I'm retired from my post.” Strikespell sighs to say this while issuing off this other matter.

“Why?” Iris raised an eyebrow in being puzzled in having heard this.

“Let's say that I've got a new hobby to do.” Strikespell stated off to say this while not saying much else.

Soon we see Twilight waving goodbye to the ones in the office as she, Celestia & Iris decided to go out to tell the news to some ‘friends’ about what’s happened. As things faded out for this time…

------------------------------------

At this time, we see Principal Cinch leaning herself against an arrived Crystal Prep bus, sighing from all that has happened. Out of all the craziness that took place during this Friendship Games, she just heard from Azure & Strikespell that as of this moment that Twilight Sparkle has decided to transfer to Canterlot High, & was brought in to discuss that with Principal Celestia after a meeting settlement took place earlier. This was not going to look good for Crystal Prep’s reputation.

“Our school’s perfect record is now gone, our smartest student is transferring to another school, at CHS, & it will almost certainly end up dropping our grade point average more than a little.” Principal Cinch sighs to say this in knowing that so many things are going wrong after the Friendship Games, it can’t get much worse than that.

“Maybe you should cut your loses & let bygones be bygones,” Then coming around the other side of the bus was none other than Detective Dan being all sly & stuff.

“And you are….” Principal Cinch raised an eyebrow in not recalling this strange man’s name.

“A detective who learn about a few shady things?.Crystal Prep may be well respected, but its actions may cause the staff to arrest you.” Detective Dan stated off in mentioning this about what Crystal Prep has done that may cause some…arrest issues.

“What!?” Principal Cinch yelps off to say this in seeing what was currently being said, much to her surprise.

“That plus blackmailing, staff member threatening the students of said school, hiring some criminal nut job that manipulated you all, oh & did I forget to mention you forcing a teen girl to use something unstable to win the last challenge of the Friendship Games?” Detective Dan was counting his fingers in stating off all of the matters of what Crystal Prep was involved in, most of which was from the manipulation of Dr. G. Gar, but still…the things don’t lie.

“But…you can’t….that would ruin the school’s reputation to which…we be shut down! The Phoenix Founding members would become laughing stocks!” Principal Cinch issued off to say this in wanting the detective to not expose such things that would ruin their boarding school’s reputation.

“Let it be principal.” Strikespell’s voice is heard in entering the picture, along with his father, Azure Phoenix in having heard things.

“Mr. Azure Phoenix, Mr. Strikespell, but this man is going to…” Principal Cinch yelps in seeing these two here, but tried to inform them of what was happening.

“We rip what we sow, this is our own undoing.” Strikespell issued off to say this in staring down in regretful defeat of how things ended up.

“The best way to make sure Twilight never assumes ‘that’ form again, is to keep her close to her friends, & younger siblings, so they can keep her in check. The best way to keep her close to her friends & younger siblings is to allow her to finally transfer to Canterlot High.” Azure Phoenix explained off in what was to happen to make sure that Twilight is more happy in being with those that care for her as well as care for her right back.

“Finally someone making sense, tell you what….start shaping up, & MAYBE….this will be our little secret in which ‘MUM’ is…the magic word.” Detective Dan issued off in seeing Azure Phoenix was finally getting the picture, enough that he won’t even have to report the weirdness that is also involved in magic, if Crystal Prep changes for the better.

“Ugh, I think I’ve had enough with magic for one day.” Principal Cinch rolled her eyes in preferring to be done with the magic subject today, it’s cause nothing but trouble….especially when outside the military, no one in the whole world would believe it.

“Well Principal Cinch, you best make certain you take this to heart, unless of course…you wanna resign as principal.” Azure Phoenix issued to say this in making the principal yelp in hearing this.

“Orrrr….we could take the arresting approach.” Detective Dan remarks slyly, causing Principal Cinch to gulp as she thinks about that consequence.

------------------------

Everyone watches as Principal Cinch is being taken away by the authorities for various crimes…and appears to be swollen up like a balloon. One of them, Jet Set comments, “What’s with Principal Cinch?”

Upper Crust shrugs as she explains, “The cops are arresting her for blackmail.”

“I get THAT, but why does she look like so swelled up?”

“Apparently, somebody took her last bottle of her anti-allergy medicine and her car seat was all covered in dog fur.”

Trenderhoof laughs a bit, “Yeah. Principal Cinch should REALLY do a better job keeping her car locked. A couple of dogs broke into the car shortly after the mess with Twilight’s evil super-form but JUST before Cinch tried to demand Canterlot High forfeited.”

Cinch, all swollen from her allergies as she is being led away by the police, yells, “As soon as my lawyers get me acquitted, I’m going to find out who stole my anti-allergy medicine AND let those blasted dogs into my car.”

Shining Armor comment to Principal Cinch, “And, even if your lawyers DO get you acquitted on the blackmail charges, the negative publicity from the trial would STILL do even further damage to your reputation.”

Cinch could only scream in fright from that…

---------------

Cinch stops screaming as she saw everyone else staring before sighing to tip her glasses to clean them & then get on the bus without speaking out in fear of losing her current position…and get into further humiliation like in her dream sequence.

“Yep, don’t know if she’ll stick with it or not, but….that’s a case in mystery left for some other time.” Detective Dan shrug off to simply say this in seeing how things were gonna go from here; it’s anybody’s guess.

Cinch nods her head quietly in understanding the case crystal clear as many Crystal Prep students were slowly getting on the bus to prepare to leave. Even those that felt different in helping the Rainbooms, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare looked back at CHS, feeling like for a school they were supposed to compete to beat, it was a pretty cool school & had some memories they probably won’t forget anytime soon; especially…having made some new friends & learn a thing or two…

----------------------

Nearby, Shadow Dragon was talking to his squad about some things. Namely that Project End that the enemy tried to do was finally put a stop to, humanity is saved, & with Dark Curse gone, his organized group will crumbled before they disappear. Today was a great victory, sure they got word that more of the Imperial Phoenix Army was searching the globe for wrecked limb parts belong to the Phoenix Fortress because while nothing of it should have remained, it was better to keep it out of enemy hands.

“So, that’s it hugh? We won?” Blazefist shrug off to say in seeing the big battle that they fought to stop Project End, is finally over with.

“Not yet….the Dark Terrorists maybe finished with their leader’s demise, but Cobra & the Decepticons are still out there.” Shorty Thinking stated off in knowing what threats still remain even if one enemy has been cut down severely.

“Not to mention, Mob Boss Smaug too.” Tailtech pointed off that there was another enemy to consider.

“Well, we’ll be ready to capture them yet!” Laxtinct issued off to say this to pound his fist together.

“As long as nobody helps them escape. Like the Dazzlings.” Terrorcreep rolled his eyes off to recall two members that had fallen for the Dazzlings to dig them a tunnel & give them a getaway vehicle.

“The guy’s not letting that mistake slide anytime soon, is he?” Icy whispered this off to the others in seeing how such a thing will never leave them.

“Flare Tiger & her group went off somewhere, but said they’ll check in with us later.” Saber Dragon pointed off in what Flare Tiger’s group is currently doing.

“So Shadow Dragon, what do we do from here on?” Aqua asked off in wondering what they do from this point on.

“Optimus & his Autobots have gone off to be with their human friends on a farm & I think we can all follow the example.” Shadow Dragon stated off in what the Autobots are doing & what they should do to in that example, “Spending time…with family.” He smiled to look at the photo of his family, seeing it’s been a long time since he’s seen them when going around the world so much.

“I think that would be a wonderful idea.” Iris smiled off to say as she came & hug Shadow Dragon, feeling like that was an idea that was perfect to do.

With that, the Dragon Strike Force begins to pack it up & get ready to head on home to rest & relax with their family & friends. Tomorrow might be another big day, hopefully it won’t be as big as what happened at school here, but….more or less, something magical that CHS can always bring about the fun & excitement of learning…

However, as Shadow Dragon was going in a direction for home, he stops to notice someone having packed a bag looking ready to go; it was Jason, AKA Mystic Knight. After being free of the Dark Stone’s effect, Jason was told about everything, how he & Strikespell were manipulated by Dr. G. Gar, who was really Grogar from Equestria as pawns to aid with Cobra, the Dark Terrorists & the Decepticons for Project END. But thankfully it was all stopped, however, the guy seem more upset over how things went but as he was almost gonna catch a bus stop however…

“Jason... Where are you going?” Shadow Dragon called out in having the guy stop to notice who was calling him.

“What does it looks like? Out of this stupid town.” Jason remarked off that he’s leaving this town.

“That's a first. Mind telling me why.” Shadow Dragon rolled his eyes before asking why Jason was doing such a thing.

“I’ll ask. Why? Why did you choose that kid over me? And above all, why didn't you kill me? That Dark Stone granted me of what I really wanted. I've become strong & powerful. We could have ended everyone.” Jason argue this off to Shadow Dragon about having sided with Ben Mare, then even to the point of not finishing him off, but destroying his Dark Stone that gave him power; why did Shadow Dragon do what he did back then instead of finishing the guy off.

“Because you're still my apprentice & partner. And as for Ben, he'd never put his friends, family & innocents in danger, even it means to surrender himself. That is what heroes are supposed to do. Always think of innocent lives first than the kill of the enemy. You've forgotten that the most…” Shadow Dragon spoke off in lecturing the guy about having not realized what was the important step of being a hero of what’s right then being something else that does the wrong, Jason had forgotten it while Ben shows it a little more.

“Whatever... That is old school. And you know that just because Dark Curse is dead, doesn't mean the Dark Terrorists are finished. They will be back & they will go in a blaze. They will try to destroy the world & they will kill everyone. Everything you all did is making things worse. Still think Friendship is Magic?” Jason huffed off to roll his eyes in not caring, as far as he can tell, their enemy has only been pushed back while licking their deep wounds before making some big final stand to go out in a blaze, like the strength of others can win every time.

“To you, maybe friendship isn’t as magical to believe in, but to me, it is. They did saved the world thrice.” Shadow Dragon pointed out that those that showed the strength in friendship, saved their world three times already; against their foes after the Dazzlings, then saving this world from dimensional rips & lastly the Dark Phoenix Fortress that Grogar would have used to wipe out all of humanity.

“Whatever. See ya, master.” Jason rolled his eyes to say this to not bother as he was seen about to take off.

“Where will you go now?” Shadow Dragon raised an eyebrow pondering where this man will go to now.

“Taking bad guys down for good. That's what Red Hood is always doing.” Jason commented off to wave a back hand to Shadow Dragon in stating what he’ll do, live out the style of someone doing things on their own without law & order.

“I thought you hated that codename.” Shadow Dragon raised an eyebrow in recalling the claim that Jason once said of that codename.

“Still hate it. But I'm still Mystic Knight. A military style of course. Don't expect me not to go easy on that kid. I'm not an easy opponent.” Jason issued off to state this while saying he won’t be easy on Ben Mare next time they may cross paths.

“I’m counting on that…” Shadow Dragon stated off to say this as his eyes watch the guy.

Jason gets on a bus at the time, as it takes him off somewhere, where to…Shadow Dragon doesn’t know. But the guy is certain, their paths may meet again someday, when & where, that is the mystery.

-------------

Meanwhile by the wrecked Wondercolt statue, we see the Rainbooms having a time to themselves as everyone was passing through. Fluttershy was petting Angel Bunny, Applejack & Rarity were chatting, Rainbow Dash & Pinkie Pie talked, even Goldie’s group had Omega, who made himself about average size small to hang with, chat with Megan’s group along with Ben, Nyx & even Starlight Sparkle. All while Sunset leans on the statue with her magic book still in her hands while looking up to the sky as the Rainbooms team also had gold medals for winning the games & Sunset felt…happy about how things turn out.

“Um, Sunset, I have to be a bother, but…is there still no word from Princess Twilight?” Fluttershy approached with a concern expression as she petted Angel Bunny about what might be distracting Sunset since they never got word from Pony Twilight.

Sunset checks her magic book, skims through it before coming to a conclusion.

“Not yet.” Sunset shook her head in stating there was still no response.

“Is this Princess Twilight, different from the other Twilight you hang with?” Omega asked the group he hangs with about a difference between two Twilight Sparkles.

“Yeah Omega, she’s a Pony version to our Human version Twilight.” Pinkamena patted a hand on her robot pal to be filled in later.

“But you guys know what, I think I may have figured out how magic works in this world now.” Sunset smiled to shut the book to look to the others in having understood about how the magic works in this world they live in.

“You have, for real? You finally figured it out?” Jack Zen asked off in thinking that sounds like major discovery finds to him.

“Well then don’t keep us in suspense, what is it?” Goldie asked in liking to know what it is that Sunset has learn to tell them.

“It took time, but during the events before & after the games, I piece it together.” Sunset stated in having figured out what it was that the magic works in this world. “We pony up when we're showing what could only be the truest part of ourselves.” The Rainbooms smiled in having heard all of this to feel like what the girl said, sounded very true. “But I was so busy waiting for someone else to give me the answers to questions I couldn’t solve fast enough, that I gave up looking for them myself.” as Sunset smiled to look at her book, Angel Bunny cuddle Fluttershy’s cheeks as Sunset felt like she learn something, she touch the book in feeling like she gave up too soon instead of keep on trying.

“It’s okay Sunset, we understand.” Megan stated with an okay smile in stating this to their friend to not feel concern about what was in the past, the real matter is how it turn out in the future.

“So Rainbow Dash’s daring actions & performance, Rarity’s generosity & her style for designing cloths, Pinkie Pie’s party motion & good joy for all things fun, Fluttershy’s kind & gentle nature, Applejack’s honest & noble acts, & your aid of understanding magic & about friends…” Danny pointed off all of the things that the five to six members of the Rainbooms did that can also trigger their transformations.

“Made it all possible that you could transform without your instruments. So then now even Ben, Nyx & Twilight here can do it if they represent who they are.” Molly stated off in seeing that from all that, plus if Ben, Nyx, even this world’s Twilight follow of who they are, can transform into their Pony Hybrid forms.

“Sounds possible, maybe.” Phobos shrug off to say this in having heard all this to lightly follow through.

“Well in any case, I’m sure there will be more magical problems that may just pop up in this world, but it’s like Applejack said to me; ‘Princess Twilight has her own problems to worry about in Equestria’.” Sunset stated off to say with a smile to nod in knowing what’s to come, but shrug off a right hand to knowing what AJ said that about Pony Twilight as she clutch her book to knowing that Pony Twilight can’t always come to their rescue every time. “So in conclusion about Princess Twilight from the Pony World, can't expect her to always be around to help us out when we need it.” She shook her head while smiling, fully understanding that Princess Twilight has her own problems, so they should let it be while they do things on their side.

“But…maybe I can be of some help.” Suddenly, everyone turns to see who was coming over & spoke to them; it was a little smiling Twilight of the Human World holding Spike as they came with Celestia & Iris to the gang.

“I have news everyone. It seems we have a new Wondercolt here at Canterlot High! Twilight Sparkle!” Celestia patted Twilight’s shoulder to proudly center who will be joining them from now on as Twilight smiled sheepishly from the big news about what is happening; she’s joining CHS. “As of now, she is coming back to our school. She’s now a permanent Wondercolt.” Celestia issued this last part off to get everyone’s excitement ready.

“For real, mom? Or is this a joke? I'm so not in good mood with Strikespell's sudden Dark Stone attack.” Ben asked his mother in hoping this was no joke to pull his leg.

“Nope. It's real. In fact, I'm in-charged of helping & getting Twilight use to her new school….or old school. But you know what I mean. But what I'm saying is that Twilight Sparkle is coming back home.” Iris stated off to happily mention this news to the group.

“For real sis, you’re gonna be attending classes…here?” Starlight Sparkle ask doff in having heard what his sister was gonna do.

“Oh this is so exciting! Now my sibling trio is all here!” Nyx smiled for joy to be jumping up & down, now her sister will join them here at CHS.

“Twilight, I can’t believe it…your finally going here?” Ben asked off in not believing this, it’s like a dream come true.

“I am, and…I hope things can be like they use to be.” Twilight nods lightly in saying this about what she likes to happen.

“Actually, I think things will be even better.” Then arriving on the scene was Flash Sentry, smiling to make this claim. “Am I right Ben?” He wink to Ben in giving his buddy a clue of his words.

“Right as rain, Flash.” Ben nods off that what use to be with Twilight will be even better, cause now they are here…together.

“Well, it took a while, but I think they finally listened to reason & I can transfer here.” Twilight smiled off to state this to the Rainbooms group about having now gain the chance to join those at CHS.

“That, & in additional being tired of being treated like a pawn by blackmailing egomaniacs & overly-paranoid government types & will also finally get to be close to your friends during school hours.” Pinkamena cuts in to happily state this off of what Twilight was gonna say next here, much to the girl’s surprise in having to save a moment to explain that.

“Right, plus….it seem like Strikespell was not going to argue about it.” Twilight slowly responded to say this while mentioning this other fact.

“So you were finally allowed to transfer to Canterlot High. Considering this is Strikespell we’re talking about, I guess you should be considering that an early birthday present.” Ben commented off to smile to Twilight that the girl was lucky that even hard guys like Strikespell finally gave up & allowed Twilight to do what she really wants; it’s a dream come true.

“Looks like I won’t be the only dog on campus no more.” Phobos stated off in seeing how things are gonna be around here with Spike now coming around this place as he does.

“Eh, we’ll share the spot….and the cafeteria’s food scraps too.” Spike shrug off to simply say this in knowing what the two can do during the time.

“Oh my stars! This is just like old times! Welcome back, Twilight!” Applejack replied of in being so gosh darn happy for her friend.

“Indeed! We really miss you. You deserve to be with us than the Shadowbolts. Ugh, no offense of course.” Rarity proudly was stating this, but then yelped to correct herself as their old rivalry feud is over now.

“I’m pretty sure they don't mind, since Cinch had made them admitted their mistakes, especially me.” Twilight shrug off to slightly state this little fact. She comment to them, especially Nyx, Ben and Starlight, “I’m sorry things got so crazy. AND I’m sorry I had to pretend not to recognize my friends in order to keep my so-called teammates from getting suspicious.”

“Just drop the past for once, Twilight. You don't need to worry about that anymore. You're with us now.” Pinkie Pie smile doff to say this to her friend.

“Yeah. We all say we've forgive you. Want to know why? You're a Wondercolt! And I'll say once! Welcome back!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed forth in happily welcoming back an old member of the team.

“Yes... Everything is back the way it was. Friends till the end, right?” Fluttershy stated off to happily say this in how things were turning out.

Soon a few more comments & agreements came from most of Goldie’s group, Megan’s group, & pretty much anyone there to say what they felt for Twilight being with them again.

"Thank you, everyone. I'm glad I'm back…to s school I feel like I belong, & especially with my true friends.” Twilight smiled a bit to wipe some sniffy tears coming out of her eyes before drying them up now. “I’m not sure how much help I could be compared to another me.” Twilight shook her head off while smiling with honesty about how much more help she can be for everyone that needs a ‘Twilight’ to help them out. “But I'd like to try. That is, if you would all give me a new chance. A chance to start our old friendship anew.” As she spoke, Spike was panting with excitement as Twilight look down to lightly blush in liking to join everyone here that are…her friends, to give her another shot.

As everyone looked at Twilight, there was nothing but smiles as everyone showed in feeling like having this Human Twilight will be like having Pony Twilight, only better because it’ll be all the time.

“I’m sure I can count on you girls & everyone else here, to help her…to help Twilight feel at home.” Celestia smiled off proudly in knowing that for certain, this Twilight will feel perfectly at home with them.

“You sure can.” Sunset spoke off as she place an arm around a smiling Twilight as they all shared a smile in knowing they will make Twilight here feel right at home here.

Then without warning, Rarity came in to hug Twilight while pushing her glasses up a bit, though Rainbow Dash gave a little elbow nudge to Sunset which she felt. Then AJ came near Rarity, Fluttershy came near Rainbow Dash, & a squealing for joy Pinkie Pie came from above as the girls got in a big group hug.

“Room for a few more?” Ben asked off if the girls wouldn’t mind a few others to join in this.

“Of course, come on in!” Twilight happily said in liking to have more friends join the moment together.

Now Ben, Starlight & Nyx carrying Phobos came up to hug Twilight, followed by Megan, Danny & Molly, Pinkamena, Goldie, Jack Zen, & lastly to give the group that extra special hug…was the big lovable Omega, but not too tight, but just gently right.

Now as Celestia watches this, this was a happy sight, Twilight felt truly apart of the gang to be truly happy to be surrounded by friends…& family. Hoboken Joe appeared near Celestia with a camera, he asked her if he should, & the principal nods before he took a picture worth a thousand words of showing…the true spirit of the Friendship Games. The camera begins to zoom up near the setting sun, as something magically happened that red lines form off to make a star, & appearing to the right side was…a familiar purple star; as the two seem to represent what was likely…a spark of friendship between Sunset Shimmer & Twilight Sparkle.

Then as everything faded out in black, something appeared in its place that was….the title of the story:

FRIENDSHIP GAMES REMAKE

But just as it flash off a bit, it then quickly zoomed off at this time to make everything go black again.

The scene then opens up to where we find what the gang was doing during a nice quiet & sunny day, they seem to be having a picnic by the still busted Wondercolt statue. Pinkie Pie lay on top of the busted statue to look down in seeing Sunset eat a sandwich, Applejack smelt a sunflower; Rarity was trying to work with Rainbow Dash’s hair, much to the girl’s annoyance, Twilight watch Fluttershy play with Spike by rubbing his belly. Ben & Flash were having an arm wrestling contest as Nyx watched this with Phobos, Goldie, Jack Zen & Pinkamena ate cupcakes while Omega stood nearby with Megan, Danny & Molly in seeing how everyone’s doing.

“Alert! Sensors detect strange unknown force!” Omega spoke off to alert everyone in sensing a disturbance that caught his attention.

“FRusvhmm…Zzizizivhmmm…” Then without warning, the statue’s spot showed a swirl as if…the portal was active from a bright light that made AJ & Sunset yelp before who should come through it but….Pony Twilight in human form.

“I’m so, so sorry I didn't get here sooner you guys!” Pony Twilight apologized to her friends for having been delayed from coming here from the recent request Sunset sent her. “I didn't get your messages Sunset until just now, because I was caught in this time travel loop and honestly, it was the strangest thing that's ever happened to me! Hugh…” Twilight was explaining off the scientific facts of what was happening that caused her to be in a delay to about smile that it was the strangest thing she’s ever encountered up to this point while taking a breather…

But then Pony Twilight stopped herself to let off a surprise gasp as everyone else showed either smiles of seeing a friend from Equestria again or surprised faces that Princess Twilight arrived at such a time. OR…because standing before Pony Twilight was to her shock, ANOTHER Twilight only with a comb bun hair & wore glasses & clutch her hands while Spike was panting with a tongue to see someone that look like his owner. And even seeing another version of a wide-eye Ben Mare, a stump speechless Nyx that drop Phobos who yelped in seeing this as there were now…TWO Twilight Sparkles! Pretty much, Pinkie Pie slurps her drink in cutting off the silence. As Human Twilight gives a little meekly wave of saying ‘hello’ to the shock & confused Twilight from Equestria, even Sunset smiled in thinking this surprise was something else to experience.

“Okay, make that the second strangest.” Twilight sheepishly points her right finger to correct her statement of what was the first strangest thing, to seeing another her before her.

“Unbelievable….she looks like…me.” Human Twilight exclaimed off surprised to see another version of herself here.

The two Twilights say at the exact same time, “I take it you’re your universe’s version of me.” The two pauses to give other awkward chuckles before they both say ALSO at the exact same time, “Yes. By all appearances, I am.”

“Only without the glasses & tied up hair style.” Pinkamena pointed out the stuff that was different between Human Twilight & the Twilight from Equestria Prime.

“Pretty surprising, hugh…Princess Twilight? Or was there a third to fourth strangest things you saw?” Sunset leans over to make a sly comment about Princess Twilight being speechless to see another version of herself here.

“Well, I never really knew if I had one in this world or not.” Princess Twilight sheepishly rubbed the back of her head to admit this little matter before quickly clearing her throat in getting some strange views from the rest. “And no, I’m NOT going to correct myself about what I’ve seen just because I met this universe's version of me. In fact, I already met THREE other versions of myself!” Pony Twilight exclaimed off in having to mention this stuff out about how things have gotten very weird from what she’s stubble across even to this point. “Of course two of them are evil.” She muttered under her breath in knowing about two evil universe versions of herself, one from the Mirrorverse & the other, Twilight Moon. “AND as of right now, I’ve seen A LOT of weird stuff since moving to Ponyville, so this little incursion just about scratches into the top twenty, so far….” Pony Twilight concluded her statement about what it was to see another version of herself here was just about something compared to so many strange things happening at home.

“She so…didn’t see this coming.” Jack Zen pointed off in seeing that Princess Twilight wasn’t expecting this surprise encounter.

“I agree to that!” Goldie nods off to say while taking another bite of cupcake.

“Well, seeing that the portal’s working…guess that means we can head back to our world.” Megan stated to say this in knowing that with the portal’s magic return, they can head on back to where they came from.

“Too bad, it was fun being young again while it lasted.” Molly shrug off to say this in how things were going.

“But I bet you’ll be glad not to be so small when you grow up.” Danny teased to say this about Molly’s height, much to her pouty face in her brother making one last joke.

“Um…what happened that…the statue is busted and….there’s another Omega that Pinkamena has here?” Princess Twilight asked off in seeing what else seem to have happened that she noticed a busted horse statue to a new version of Omega standing near her.

“Hello!” Omega waved off to greet the girl from another world.

“We’ll explain along the way, until then….take care, everyone.” Megan stated off to say this as it was better to explain during the trip back.

With that, everyone was waving farewell to the group, even Human Twilight was waving goodbye with a smile as Ben & Nyx stood near her…as Princess Twilight smiled in sorta feeling happy that the other version of herself in this world; was happy to be with friends. And soon, they’re gone.

“Oh hey, I got something I wanna show you!” Human Twilight exclaims eagerly as she stood up and rushes over to a bush nearby. The gang looks puzzled, wondering what it is she wishes to show them.

To their surprise, Twilight seems to open something and leans down…with the top part disappearing much to their alarm. Suddenly a DeLorean like car appears from out of nowhere, it must’ve been invisible and Twilight deactivated the invisibility mode!

“Whoa, Twi. That is a nice car!” Rainbow exclaims impressed with the car.

“Yeah. Sunset and Pinkie helped me design and build it.” Twilight said with a smile as she motions to Sunset and Pinkie, who are the only ones who recognize it. “I’m about to take it for a test flight.

“Don’t yew mean “test drive”?” Applejack ask, wondering if Twilight has mistaken her words.

“No. Test FLIGHT. Allow me to demonstrate.” Twilight said as she got into the DeLorean and flips a switch that causes the car to covert to “hover-mode”.

“Whoa!” Nyx exclaims in amazement.

“Darn. Forgot something.” Twilight said as she remembers something, causing her to flips the vehicle back to normal move, landing before she steps out and grabs a bag of tin cans nearby. “I need to make sure the vehicle has enough fuel.” The human version of Twilight walks over to the engine area, which has a device marked “Mister Fusion” on it. She then proceeds to put several cans in “Mister Fusion”.

“All right. Let me guess; if your calculations are correct, when this baby hits 88 miles per hour, we’re going to see some serious stuff.” Pinkamena said with a wild smirk on her face.

“What can I say? I REQALLY love those movies; regardless of how laughably outdated they could sometimes be.” Twilight giggles in delight. Once she’s done, the human girl gets back in the vehicle and flips the hover-conversion back on.

As everyone watches on, Twilight begins flying her vehicle away from the area for a moment…then she turns the thing around. Everyone cheers as the DeLorean flashes a bit before it looks like it’

Then at this moment, the scene goes black as something was being seen along with the ending credits, plus the background was starting off the song ‘Right There In Front Of Me’ at this time. First up came images of the Crusaders, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom & Sweetie Belle wearing their Wondercolt pony ear decorations. Then the next scene shows Snips & Snails, even Diamond Tiara putting on her pony ears while the two boys are dancing on the dance floor.

Twilight: I spent so much time searchin'
Lookin' for somethin' more
Diggin' holes too deep
And opening every door
And when you stand too close
Yeah, the picture's never clear
And when you look too far away
It all but disappears

Another scene shows some CHS rocking out, Cloudy Kicks on the rake steps cheering, Blueberry Cake whispering to something in a phone, Tennis Match was in the center looking like she’s playing an air-guitar, Norman & Mystery Mint were seen being happy during the showing. Then as the next scene splits, shows four friends looking wild & silly in rock-out pose & hand signs; they were Crimson Napalm, Velvet Sky, Cheery Crash & Aqua Blossom. Next shot splits to show Wondercolt student fans of Flash Sentry rocking, Sandalwood giving a peace out sign & Micro Chips using his text phone. And in another scene shows Luna looking like she was singing & dancing as Celestia stood by to smile & watch her sister perform.

All: And it was right (right) there in front of me (Oh-oh, oh-oh-oh)
Just too close for me to see (Oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh-oh)
Sometimes the things you want
Are not the things you need
And it was right there in front of me

Then during more credits, we see more scene photos of other students, like the CHS Marching Band that helped Rainbow Dash’s Pep-Rally speech, all together, smiling happily. Next photo scene shows Snips hushing someone as Snails was near Lyra Heartstrings & Bon Bon in about to ‘pop’ a paper bag near the sleeping girls in the library. Next photo scene shows Scribble Dee taking a picture of a girl named Starlight, Bright Idea & Captain Planet while accompanying…Cranky Doodle who was, well…cranky. Another photo shot shows Bon Bon taking a snapshot of her, Lyra Heartstrings, Micro Chips & a smiling Derpy too in the hallway.

Sunset Shimmer: There was a time before
I didn't know where I belonged
I thought I needed more
And that I couldn't get along

During another credits scene, another photo shows the entire Wondercolt team with Luna & Celestia on either side, the Rainbooms made happy, smiling, proudful or bigger grins on their faces, & others behind made normal, or somewhat uneasy smiles of made silly faces. Next photo scene showed the Shadowbolts team with Cadance on one side & Principal Cinch on the other looking strict & firm as the students look uptight or some just…ehh, not being thrilled enough & a worried Twilight by Cadance during the shot.

Twilight & Sunset Shimmer: But who I am
Was all I ever needed
And when I faced that test
I finally succeeded

Then as the credits continued to move along, another scene shows a photo of Cadance holding onto Luna’s right arm as they laugh off happily, making Crystal Prep students Sour Sweet & Sunny Flare look at them with weird out expressions of why they seem too cheerful. Then another scene shows Pinkie Pie i her cowgirl outfit while Rainbow Dash leaning near her while twirling her policeman’s ratchet thing.

Then instantly, we see Sunset in her wielding torch outfit lean to smirk off confidently towards a sly smiling Fluttershy in her ice hockey goalie outfit. Next scene shows Wiz Kid looking worried as he sees six crystal Prep students that showed off looks like they just don’t care or being smug about being better than the rest. Then another photo shows the gym auditorium lit up like a fun party as Paisley was dancing in having another Crystal Prep dance with her as Upper Crust & Trenderhoof felt lost & unsure if they wanna….do something when in truth…it looked like a lot of fun. Then in another photo scene, we see Lemon Zest getting her ‘rock-n-roll’ dance funky self off on the dance floor with another Crystal Prep male student as many other students were looking to be having a swell time.

Twilight & Sunset Shimmer: And it's all I'll ever need

Then another photo scene appeared over the credits in showing Sandalwood & Micro Chips smiling to point at their chippy put to together birdhouse; it may not be a winner, but they work hard on it.

All: Oh, whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Then the next scene shows a photo of Cadance, Luna & Celestia stuffing themselves with Pinkie Pie’s three to four layer cake with the Mona Lisa image, only to look wide eye surprise in them showing how much they ‘REALLY’ were digging the cake.

Twilight & Sunset Shimmer: And it was right there in front of me

All: Oh, whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Next photo scene shows Sunny Flare & Pinkie Pie on the short roller skate track pushing against another while Rarity & Lemon Zest were behind in seeing the two in a gridlock match.

Twilight & Sunset Shimmer: And it's all I'll ever need

All: Oh, whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
And it was right there in front of me-ee-ee

Then another photo scene shows a cocky Indigo Zap & a determine Sunset Shimmer on the motocross dirt hill where they are racing it off. Then during the final photo scene during the last part of the song, we see the Rainbooms gathered together in front of the school as they smiled with the joining of Goldie, Jack Zen, Pinkamena, Omega, Nyx, Ben Mare, Starlight Sparkle, Spike, Phobos & their new addition to the group near Sunset was…Twilight Sparkle.

--------------------

Meanwhile at this time, the scene changes to a deep dark space of nothingness, the shadowy blur form Lucifer stood before a gigantic black ball-like while within shown two Crimson eyes. It would seem he had arrived to find this thing, as if wanting to start a conversation.

“Ah... My little brother….Cursecon the Manipulator. It's nice to see you here.” Lucifer’s voice spoke off in seeing who else was here.

The Demonic & monstrous looking creature resembling a Dark Elf with gentle white hair, scarred on his crimson right eye who was dressed in an ancient European gentleman’s suit withDdemonic wings stretched out. He turn to Lucifer in seeing him & noticing how they both have seen better days.

“Indeed, it is. Yet unfortunately, we've just awaken from our prison. Our powers are not as strong as Grimmore’s might…” Cursecon issued forth in making a stated claim of the issue matter.

“Let him be for now, you & I both know he can destroy the world so easily, it’s his decision to make. We must find the others. And at the same time, let our powers regained & returned to us.” Lucifer exclaimed off in mentioning this about knowing that Grimmore’s power can destroy the EQG Universe if he wants, they don’t mind so long as they seek others.

“Agreed... And soon our revenge will be complete. Both mortals & immortals will pay for defeating us, especially the one called Ronin.” Cursecon exclaimed forth in agreement while knowing what else they best do.

“Yes. And I know how to free the rest from their prison. We need something that is pure & powerful, in which light and darkness will try to clash with each other.” Lucifer smirked off in stating what they need to help them out, a strong enough shake from two opposing forces will do nicely.

“Yes… I know what you mean. Why bother ourselves to free them when we can have the pure power of light & darkness try to clash one another?” Cursecon rub his chin in thinking this through in slowly following up this idea.

“The Element of Magic will help us & so does the other Elements.” Lucifer exclaimed off to say this in what will aid them.

“Yes….” Cursecon stated in seeing how things are.

Then something began to appear from above the two as it was something of a small blacken blur of something without form, but it’s ripeness made the two be…tense.

“Good... Good... They may think me as a myth & urban legend. But those fools have no idea what lies ahead. I can see it... The Age of Apocalypse will arrive soon.” Spoke a strange voice of something dark, but unseen, yet sounding dangerous. “Go & find the others. Remember, do not interfere in Grimmore's game. Let him be…for his power rivals my own & still grows for planning his ultimate return….” The strange being issued this off as an order while warning those here to let the Demon God Grimmore by, for they must focus on their own agendas.

“Yes, oh Great One.” Lucifer & Cursecon bowed their heads in having heard their orders.

“The world will fear us…it is only a matter…of time.” The mysterious creature issued off to say, as everything begins to fade….

-------------------

Meanwhile in the EQG Universe, within a military isolation chamber, there were medics taking in bodies of those that were of the decease. Right now, they were taking in a body of one decease Dark Curse, as they plan to place it within a long drawer width to shut the body inside the walls. But someone said that it was time for a change in shift-ment & to let the next bunch handle the rest. Suddenly, Dark Curse's body shakes very hard when no one’s around as if something was trying to break free. His chest broke into pieces, then a strangely purplish orb emerged & floated in the air as it glowed darkly when nothing was near.

“They have no idea what they have done. Everything is going according to my plan.” The voice belonging to Dark Curse from the strange orb laughs off while ranting. “All goes very well... Now my empire will unleash their hatred & rage upon this pathetic world. They will know what it means be fear of death & destruction. We will meet in the future, My Little Ponies. For now... We watch how the world goes... Let's see how fare your friendship can reach...” The voice of Dark Curse issued off to say this as if knowing that from his demise will start a revolution & what happens then will lead to…something else…

Then the purplish orb then hovers off from the body of Dark Curse before it leaves through a vent system, as things go dark around here.

----------------------

At this time, the scene changes to what was the familiar portal room connecting Sunset’s magic book to the device in the Rainbow Castle. From there, Princes Twilight came out in returning to her pony form, then Megan’s group came afterwards while returning to their real adult ages instead of their younger forms back in Ponyland’s days. During the return trip, the humans filled Twilight in about what currently has happened during their stay to learn how magic has begun to work in EQG Universe, how the Rainbooms learn to channel it from being what they represent, etc. along with all of the exciting, yet scary, & such terrifying stuff that Twilight can’t believe it all happened while she was having problems getting to the Human World version of Equestria Prime.

“So let me get this straight, while there…the other me was stealing magic into an advance pendant that caused portal rifts?” Twilight asked off in trying to figure something out of what was what here of what went off in the other world.

“Yeah, but it was mostly from a weird stone Dr. G. Gar gave you who turn out to be using you.” Molly nods off to say this in what happened that someone gave Human Twilight something to be used for evil in stealing magic.

“And that my other self turns into a monstrous alter ego & Sunset became an angelic alter ego which she won against the other me?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in trying to slowly follow along the stuff that she’s hearing correctly.

“Yep, pretty much how it happened, right up to when a big battle took place without warning.” Danny nods off to simply say this that the girl was on the right track.

“And that the enemy behind using me was an old enemy of yours known as Grogar & he merged with a gigantic warship to change into a giant titanic behemoth?” Twilight slowly was asking this off in finding that this sorta of information too much to absorb as it all sounded so…so…so crazy.

“It’s hard to believe, but that all really happened, even the part about your other self has to use Xros Fusion with the Rainbooms to have Unity fight & win.” Megan explained to Twilight about how things happened with Human Twilight helping them stop Grogar when it seem like he almost won.

“I don’t believe what I’m hearing, if the others heard this & what a helpless other me was….they never let it down.” Twilight slapped her hoof to her head in just picturing such a thing that if her friends knew, they never stop teasing her about it.

“Cheer up, it’s over, remember? Plus, there aren’t any more evil lookalikes that around.” Danny pointed off that Twilight should relax, that was probably the last kind of version of a Twilight gone mad with power to ever be seen.

“Technically, there are a Mirrorverse version of me & one with the Three Lords, but…a Midnight Sparkle, does sound somewhat impossible.” Twilight stated off in knowing about other evil versions of herself, but rethinks a moment in seeing that…an evil human version of herself doesn’t seem possible after what she heard.

“Well we better get back home, it’s been a very long day from what we experienced.” Molly stated in seeing that it’s time they get on home as they are probably missed.

“Right, just take that path & I’m certain you’ll see your families on the other side.” Twilight nods off to say this in pointing a direction of where Megan’s group can head on out.

“Thanks Twilight & don’t worry….we were there & saw how much Sunset handled things while learning…to be more dependent on herself than wait for answers from you. She’s really come a long way, hasn’t she?” Megan patted Twilight’s back to smile i stating this for the girl to know, that Susnet did well on her own to learn that she has to stand on her own two feet, which seems to help her grow when Princess Twilight can’t always be there to solve every little problem.

“Yeah, she has…” Twilight nods off to smile a bit, Megan’s right…Sunset has learn to be dependent in that world, so…unless it’s super important, then she won’t be worried too much.

Soon Megan’s group turn to say their farewells to Twilight as they were going on out the way they came in to return to their friends & family. Twilight waves goodbye while wishing those luck & safe journey.

“Well, I’m sure they’re right, Sunset did managed to handle things, I guess all the portal rifts causes so much strain that it caused me to get lost.” Twilight slowly stated in understanding that things became okay dispute a little sidetrack in her travel to help friends in need…who ended up solving everything in the end.

“Hey Twilight, you back!” Spike’s voice is heard from the kitchen in having heard the mare’s return.

“Yes, be right there!” Twilight responded off to say this before looking back, then smiled to nod to herself. “I shouldn’t be worrying. Besides, it’s not like I’ll have to fight a human version of me that’s gone basaltic.” She rolled her eyes in thinking that will be the last thing she would ever expect to come across, a new version of her that is corrupted & acting all evil; not a chance she’ll be meeting anymore of ‘THOSE’ kind of problems besides the ones she’s dealing with now.

Twilight moves away from the spot, as she was going over to be with her family & friends within her castle…within Equestria Prime…where she hopes that things will continue to…well, progress over time. As for the thought of facing down evil or corrupt versions of the Mane Six, well…that’s just silly to expect to come across…isn’t it? Things go dark as that is something that will remain a mystery….or so it seems.

-----------------------------------------

At this time within a darken view, a flaming portal reveals what appears to be the EQG Universe in where human Twilight Sparkle was saved from being Midnight Sparkle. But the vid changed in showing another universe, showing a Midnight Sparkle that hasn’t been saved & continues to unleash her wild actions of untested power of so much magic. From a throne in shadows that watch this poly out, a Dark Elf approached his lord to kneel before speaking of what they are seeing.

“My lord, this world appears to have the specimen called Midnight Sparkle who is unchanged as what occurred in the other universe.” The Dark Elf warrior spoke humbly forth before his lord in bear-witnessing this action that has earn their attention.

“So it seems, intriguing that she can perform such abilities.” The mysterious man on the thrown spoke as he was seen tapping his fingers.

“Shall we plan to recruit her into our army?” The Dark Elf asked off in what they should do about this creature.

“In due time….first she must succumb of knowing who is in control…” The lord on the throne exclaimed in seeing to control someone of wild nature & relentless obedience, must learn its place.

Then without warning, with a wave of the hand, the image of Midnight Sparkle from the flaming portal suddenly warped through it, which she found completely surprised.

“What’s this…?” The Midnight Sparkle asked off in looking around, where was she, where or how did she come to this strange place?

“Your new home, my dear….& one where you will serve one that is more than your master.” Spoke the voce of someone that sat upon the throne that was near the lost child.

“Hugh….?” Midnight Sparkle gasped in looking at someone….she was staring at someone that caused her to…hover backwards in fright & sweated a lot. “I…I can sense it….magic….lots of it….but….that can’t be….it’s almost more then what I have, is it….absolute magic!?” Midnight Sparkle was gazing into the dark evil eyes of the one who summoned her, from the reflection seen, the girl was super terrific before we see who brought her into light….Equestria Prime’s most TOP villain of the Three Lords.

“He is your God….The Demon God Grimmore, of course.” Yes, Grimmore was the one who spoke leisurely towards the child that was but one more being in the palm of his hands. “Now….submit your will to serve for my cause…” He held up his hand, which just before Midnight Twilight could even escape, a fiery demon claw burst forth & clutched her tightly.

“Aaaaaaauughhhh!” Midnight Sparkle screamed out as unexplainable surges of burning flames & dark energy was coursing through her body; by the time it was over…the flames vanished & she was even hovering with a limp appearance.

“Speak….who is it you serve…” Grimmore spoke forth in wanting the child to say something of whom it is she serves.

“By the Law of Grimmore, the most powerful Demon God of all life, creation, across the universe….is the one I serve.” Midnight Sparkle spoke off in showing a sudden motion of loyalty as something appeared on her necklace…the symbol of Tartarus; the girl is now a servant to the Demon God.

“Excellent….when the time is right…Equestria will see just what sort of threat you can be….” Grimmore exclaimed forth in seeing that he will put this Twilight to use when the time arrives.

"I live to serve you, Overlord King of Tartarus, the mightiest of all creatures." Midnight Sparkle spoke forth in stating this claim as Grimmore was...silent of being praised. "Is something wrong, my lord?" She asked in being puzzled in what had distracted the Dark Elf Demon God as his eyes flare from using his all-seeing senses to...observe a strange play-out that was differently unusual at the time; it involved a small fainted essence of something that was decease...or was not so decease at all.

"No...just something...'interesting'...I remember seeing from a world similar to yours, but with a different outcome." Grimmore spoke off from lifting his hand from his chin about what he saw from the EQG Universe, made him show a sly...grin from becoming interested in what may come about someday soon.

"Different outcome? Of what?" Midnight Sparkle raised an eyebrow in being curious of what she has heard, what does that mean?

"You will learn in time...for now..." Grimmore issued forth in stating this to the girl that such answers will come another time, as of right now however.... "The games are only just beginning..." He clutch his hands together to issue this forth, that for Grimmore, the games between sides of good & evil, are only just beginning even now...

Soon the scene darkens with the voice of the Demon God laughing maniacally, as for Midnight Sparkle, she showed her usual expressed motion; she was still a wild spirit, but in the service of evil. The events of what she may play out are all still wrapped in shadows….

The End

Major Cast List

Tara Strong: Twilight Sparkle, Unity (shared voice), Midnight Sparkle
Rebecca Shoichet: Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle (Singing Voice)
Jason Marsden: Ben Mare
Daveigh Chase: Nyx
Ashleigh Ball: Rainbow Dash, Applejack, United (shared voice), Upper Crust
Andrea Libman: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Pinkamena Diane Pie, Bon-Bon, Unity (shared voice)
Tabitha St. Germain: Rarity, Adult Nyx, Vice-Principal Luna, Derpy Hooves, Unity (shared voice)
Cathy Weselick: Spike the Dog/Dragon
Chris Sanders: Phobos the Dog
Betinna Bush: Megan Williams
Scott Menville: Danny Williams
Keri Houlihan: Molly Williams
Iris Quinn: Principal Abacus Crinch
Michael Bell: Dr. G. Gar/Grogar
Frank Welker: Bray, Galvatron
Tom Kenny: Wheelie
Reno Wilson: Brains
Orlando Bloom: Golden Heart
Vic Mignogna: Omega
Brian Drummond: Jack Zen, Major Moron
Matt Lanter: Shadow Dragon
Colleen Villard: Tailtech
Will Friedle: Saber Dragon
Janet Verney: Aquastroke/Aqua
P.J. Pryce: Laxtinct
Skip Stellrecht: Shorty Thinking
Matthew Mercer: Terrorcreep
David Faustino: Blazefist, Various Minions
Jennifer Hale: Flare Tiger
Kelly Hu: Iris Crystal
Doug Erholtz: Strikespell
Troy Baker: Jason Striker/Mystic Knight
Douglas Rye: Azure Phoenix
Latham Gaines: Dark Curse
Kyle Hubert: Cunning Fury
Kristen Bell: Icy Princess
Yuri Lowenthal: Starlight Sparkle
Sam Riegal: Hoboken “Hobo” Joe
Nicole Oliver: Principal Celestia
Britt McKillip: Dean Cadance
Vincent Tong: Flash Sentry, Crystal Prep’s Bus Driver, Various Minions
Andrew Francis: Shining Armor, Guard
Sienna Bohn: Sugarcoat
Sharon Alexander: Sour Sweet
Kelly Sheridan: Indigo Zap
Britt Irvin: Sunny Flare
Shannon Chan-Kent: Lemon Zest, Pinkie Pie (Singing Voice)
Kasumi Evans: Rarity (Singing Voice)
Dwayne “The Rock” Johnson: Marvin F. Hinton/Roadblock
Ray Park: Snake Eyes
Adrianne Palicki: Jaye Burnett/Lady Jaye
D.J. Cotrona: Dashiell R. Faireborn/Flint
Lisa Ortiz: Kim Arashikage/Jinx, Shadow Cat
Channing Tatum: Conrad S. Hauser/Duke
Lee Byung-hun: Thomas “Tommy” Arashikage/Storm Shadow
Luke Bracey: Rexford “Rex” Lewis/Cobra Commander
Grey DeLisle-Griffin: Shana M. O’Hara/Scarlett
Christopher Eccleston: Laird James McCullen XXIV/Destro
Sienna Miller: Anastasia DeCobray/Ana Lewis/The Baroness
Kevin J. O’Connor: Doctor Mindbender
Jet Li: Tunnel Rat
Michael B. Jordon: Ripcord
Stephanie Stanton: Tomax, Xamot
Phil LaMarr: Scrap Iron
Peter Cullen: Optimus Prime
Mark Ryan: Bumblebee
John Goodman: Hound
Ken Watanabe: Drift
John DiMaggio: Crosshairs
James Remor: Sideswipe
Nolan North: Smokescreen
Jeff Glen Bennett: Prowl
Andrew Kishino: Breakaway
Josh Server: Detective Dan

Minor Cast List

Mark Wahlberg: Cade Yeager
Michelle Creber: Apple Bloom
Claire Corlett: Sweetie Belle
Madeline Peters: Scootaloo
Beau Billingslea: Rhino Armor
Quinton Flynn: Schemetrick
Kirk Thornton: One-Eyed Anger
Paula Berry: Cherry Crash
Dave B. Mitchell: Virtue Dragon
Brian Murray: Jack Silver
Stephanie Sheh: Flower Dog
David Mongar: Captain Planet
Danny Cooksey: Tech
Kathleen Barr: Trixie Lulamoon, Computer Voice
Crispin Freeman: Boris
Richard Steven Horvitz: Dum-Dum
James Arnold Taylor: Boxco
Rob Paulsen: Laser Gunner 1st Class Philip Moron, Various Minions
Peter New: Various Minions, Jet Set, Dark Elf Warrior
Tim Curry: Smaug, Grimmore
Malcolm McDowell: MechaStahl
Doron Bell: Trenderhoof

With special guest appearances by
Michael Sinterniklaas: Lucifer
Ian McDiarmid: Cursecon
Peter St. Paul: Mysterious Voice

Author’s note
And done! Phew, glad to see this story has come to an end! Had a few surprise long stretches in the field, but we somehow managed to work around them. Until then, now this story is done, & we hope you all enjoyed it! Until next time, read, review and suggest!

The scene with Twilight’s new car is a reference to the Back to the Future films. Considering that day is now Future Day (when Marty and Doc Brown arrived from 1985), it’s well suited.

Friendship Games Remake

by JusSonic

Chapters

1. Chapter 1

2. Chapter 02: Pep Rally in CHS!

3. Chapter 03: Twilight's Research

4. Chaptr 04: Canterlot Meets Crystal Prep

5. Chapter 05: Welcoming Party for the Students

6. Chapter 06: The Games Begin!

7. Chapter 07: Extreme Tri-Cross Relay!

8. Chapter 08: Spell Strike Out

9. Chapter 09: The Finale of the Games

10. Chapter 10: The War of Sides

11. Chapter 11: Countdown of Project E.N.D.

12. Chapter 12: Unity Beats The Odds!

13. Chapter 13: New Start, New School Life

Login